Skip to main content

Full text of "The Bontoc Igorot"

See other formats


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 
to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 
to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 
are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  marginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 
publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  have  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 

We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  from  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attribution  The  Google  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  informing  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liability  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.  Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 

at  http  :  //books  .  google  .  com/| 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


e:\ 


.V 


I 


Digitized  by 


Google 


^  •  •      DEPARTMENT  OF  THE  INTERIOR 

Ethnological  Survey  Publications 

VOLUME  1 


THE  BONTOC  IGOROT 


BY 


ALBERT  ERNEST  JENKS 


1&228 


MANILA 

BUREAU  OF  PUBLIC  PRINTING 

1905 


Digitized  by 


Google 


i< 


Digitized  by 


Google 


LETTER   OF  TRANSMITTAL 


Department  of  the  Interior, 

The  Ethnological  Survey, 

Manila,  February  S,  1904- 
Sir:  I  have  the  honor  to  submit  a  study  of  the  Bon  toe  Igorot  made 
for  this  Survey  during  the  year  1903.  It  is  transmitted  with  the  rec- 
ommendation that  it  be  published  as  Volume  I  of  a  series  of  scientific 
studies  to  be  issued  by  The  Ethnological  Survey  for  the  Philippine 
Islands. 

Respectfully, 

Chief  of  The  Ethnological  Survey, 

Hon.  Dean  C.  Worcester, 

Secretary  of  the  Interior,  Manila,  P.  L 

3 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CONTENTS 


Page 

Preface ^ 13 

Intboduction 17 

Chapter  I 

The  Igorot  Culture  Group 23 

Igorotland 23 

IgOFot  peoples 27 

Chapter  II 

The  BoNToc  Culture  Group 30 

Bontoc  culture  alrea 30 

Marks  of  Bontoc  culture 32 

The  Bontoc  man — — 1  33 

Introduction 33 

Historical  sketch 35 

Somatology r 39 

Man - _ 39 

Woman 43 

Child 45 

Pathology 46 

Chapter  III 

\j  General  Social  Life 48 

The  pueblo 48 

Ato 49 

Pabafunan  and  fawi 50 

Olag 63 

Along 55 

The  family _ _.  59 

Childbirth __._  59 

Twins - 60 

Abortion 60 

Child 61 

Care  of  child  in  parents'  dwelling 61 

Naming 62 

Circumcision 63 

Amusements 64 

Puberty 66 

Life  in  olag J, 66 

Marriage 68 

Divorce 69 

The  widowed 70 

Orphans 70 

The  aged 70 

Sickness,  disease,  and  remedies 71 

Death  and  burial 4 74 

5 


Digitized  by 


Google 


6  CONTENTS 

Chapter  IV  Page 

Economic  Life 81 

Production .' 81 

Natural  production 81 

Hunting 81 

Fishing , 85 

Vegetal  production 87 

Cultural  production 88 

Agriculture 88 

Building  the  sementera.. 89 

Irrigating 91 

Turning  the  soil 93 

Fertilizing 97 

Seed  planting—- 97 

Transplanting 98 

Cultivating :. 99 

Protecting 100 

Harvesting 103 

Storing 105 

Expense  and  profit 107 

Zooculture 107 

Carabao 1,08 

Hog 108 

Chicken 109 

Dog 110 

Clothing  production 111 

Man's  clothing 111 

Woman's  clothing 113 

Implement  and  utensil  production 114 

Introduction 114 

Wooden  implements  and  utensils : 115 

Metal  implements  and  utensils 116 

Pottery .. 117 

Basket  work 121 

Weapon  production 123 

Wooden  weapons 124 

Metal  weapons 125 

Pipe  production  and  smoking : 130 

Fire  making 133 

Division  of  labor 134 

Wages,  and  exchange  of  labor 136 

Distribution 137 

Theft 1 137 

Conquest 138 

Consumption : 139 

Foods 139 

Beverages 143 

Salt 145 

Sugar 147 

Meals  and  mealtime 148 

Transportation 149 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CONTENTS  7 

Economic  Life — Continued.  !*»«• 

Commerce 151 

Barter 151 

Sale. 153 

Medium  of  exchange 154 

Measure  of  exchange  value 155 

Standard  of  value 156 

Palay  currency 156 

Trade  routes - 156 

Trade  languages  and  traders 157 

Stages  of  commerce 158 

Proi)erty  right _—  159 

Personal  property  of  individual 159 

Personal  property  of  group 160 

Real  property  of  individual ^ 160 

Real  property  of  group 162 

Public  property 162 

Sale  of  property -. 162 

Rent,  loan,  and  lease  of  property 163 

Inheritance  and  bequest 164 

Tribute,  tax,  and  "rake  off''  165 

Chapter  V 

Political  Lipb  and  Control 167 

Crimes,  detection  and  punishment 168 

Chapter  VI 

War  and  Head-Hunting 172 

Chapter  VII 

^Esthetic  Life „  ._^ 184 

Dress 184 

Decoration 187 

Tattoo 187 

Music 189 

Instrumental  music . 189 

Vocal  music 192 

Dancing 193 

Grames 194 

Formalities 195 

Chapter  VIII 

Religion 196 

Spirit  belief ^- 196 

Exorcist ___  198 

Lumawig,  the  Supreme  Being 200 

'^Changers"  in  religion 204 

Priesthood 205 

Sacred  days 206 

Ceremonials 207 

Ceremonies  connected  with  agriculture 207 

Ceremonies  connected  with  climate 213 

Ceremonies  connected  with  head  taking 214 

Ceremony  connected  with  ato 215 


Digitized  by 


Google         ;| 


O  CONTENTS 

Chaptke  IX  Page 

Mental  Life . 216 

Actual  knowledge 216 

Mensuration 217 

Numbers 217 

Lineal  measure 218 

Measurement  of  animals 218 

The  calendar 218 

Folktales 221 

The  sun  man  and  moon  woman;  or,  the  origin  of  head-hunting 221 

Origin  of  coling,  the  serpent  eagle . 222 

Origin  of  tilin,  the  rice  bird 223 

Origin  of  kaag,  the  monkey 223 

Origin  of  gayyang,  the  crow,  and  fanias,  the  large  hzard 224 

Owug,  the  snake 225 

Who  took  my  father's  head? —^  225 

Chapter  X 

Langhaob 227 

Introduction 227 

Alphabet 227 

Linguistic  inconsistencies 229 

Nouns 229 

Pronouns 230 

Verbs 231 

Comparative  vocabularies 231 

Bontoc  vocabulary 233 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ILLUSTRATIONS 


Group  of  prominent  men,  Bontoc  paeblo.     (Frontispiece.)  After  page 

Plate      I.  Sketch  map  of  the  Philippine  Archipelago 16 

II.  Sketch  map  of  northern  Luzon 16 

III.  Sketch  map  of  Bontoc  culture  area 16 

rv.  Section  of  Cervantee-Bontoc  trail 16 

V.  East  side  of  Tilud  pass 16 

VI.  A  glimpse  of  "Igorotland" 16 

VII.  Balugan  pueblo 16 

VIII.  Pueblo  of  Sagada 16 

IX.  Entrance  to  Bontoc  pueblo 16 

X.  Kulokulo,  a  man  of  Mayinit  pueblo,  bust  view 16 

XI.  Ogangga,  a  man  of  Samoki  pueblo 16 

XII.  Kulokulo,  a  man  of  Mayinit  pueblo,  full-length  view 16 

XIII.  Bongao,  a  man  of  Alap  pueblo 32 

XIV.  Bodada,  a  man  of  Samoki  pueblo 32 

XV.  Udao,  a  woman  of  Bontoc  pueblo 32 

XVI.  Young  wpmen  of  Bontoc  pueblo 32 

XVII.  Zagtagan,  a  woman  of  Bontoc  pueblo 32 

XVni.  Kanayu,  a  woman  of  Bontoc  pueblo 32 

XIX.  Langsa,  a  woman  of  Bontoe  pueblo 32 

XX.  Sitlinin,  a  boy  of  Bontoc  pueblo 32 

XXI.  Pitapit,  a  boy  of  Bontoc  pueblo 32 

XXII.  Girls  of  Bontoc  pueblo 32 

XXIII.  Blind  woman  of  Bontoc  pueblo 32 

XXIV.  Tauli,  a  bUnd  man  of  Samoki  pueblo— 32 

XXV.  Deformed  feet  of  Bontoc  men. 48 

XXVI.  Bontoc  pueblo  viewed  from  Samoki 48 

XXVII.  Samoki  pueblo  viewed  from  Bontoc 48 

XXVIII.  Sketch  plat  of  Bontoc  pueblo 1 48 

XXIX.  Sketch  plat  of  a  section  of  ato  Sipaat,  Bontoc  pueblo 48 

XXX.  Pabafunan  of  ato  Filig 48 

XXXI.  Fawi  of  ato  Sipaat 48 

XXXII.  Fawiof  atoChoko 48 

XXXin.  Olag  in  Bontoc  pueblo 48 

XXXIV.  Bontoc  dwelling,  thefayu 48 

XXXV.  Timbers  for  a  building  seasoning  in  the  mountains 64 

XXXVI.  Fayu,  showing  open  door 64 

XXXVII.  Bontoc  dwelling,  the  katyufong 64 

XXXVIII.  "In  the  shade  of  the  low  projecting  roof'* 64 

XXXIX.  A  mother  coming  to  the  river  for  water 64 

XL.  The  baby  tenders 64 

XLL  Somkad*s  death  chair 64 

XLIL  Pine  coffins 64 

XLIIL  The  burial  of  Somkad 64 

XUV.  Bugti  with  his  wild-cock  snare 64 

9 


Digitized  by 


Google 


10  ILLUSTRATIONS 

After  page 

Plate  XLV.  Wild-cock  snare  set __.  64 

XLVI.  Wild-cat  caught  in  a  snare 64 

XLVIL  Bird  snares 80 

XLVIIL  Trap  fishing 80 

XLIX.  Emptying  the  fish  trap 80 

L.  Fisherman  examining  his  obofu 80 

LI.  Rice  sementeras  at  transplanting  season 80 

LII.  Banawi  rice  sementeras ._  80 

LIII.  A  rice  sementera  wall 80 

LIV.  Women  weeding  a  sementera  wall 80 

LV.  Partial  view  of  Bontoc  irrigating  works^ 80 

LVI.  The  main  dam  across  the  river  at  Bontoc 80 

LVIL  Sketch  of  irrigating  works 80 

LVIII.  Irrigating  ditch 80 

LIX.  Turning  the  soil 80 

LX.  Mud-spattered  soil  turners 96 

LXI.  Soil  turners  tramping  the  bed  soft  and  smooth 96 

LXII.  Bontoc  camote  beds 96 

LXIII.  Men  crossing  the  river  with  fertilizer 96 

LXIV.  Woman  digging  camotes 96 

LXV.  Rice-seedbeds 96 

LXVI.  Women  transplanting  rice 96 

LXVII.  Bird  scarers  flying  over  a  bed  of  ripening  rice 96 

LXVIII.  An  outlook  to  guard  against  wild  hogs 96 

LXI X.  General  harvesting  view 96 

LXX.  Two  harvesters 96 

LXXI.  Camote  harvest 96 

LXXII.  Rice  granaries ^ 112 

LXXIII.  Bunches  of  palay  curing  in  the  sun 112 

LXXIV.  Near  view  of  rice  granaries— ^ 112 

LXXV.  Carrying  home  the  camotes 112 

LXXVI.  Philippine  carabao 112 

LXXVIL  Bontoc  pigpens 112 

LXX  VIII.  Chicken  cage  in  which  fowls  are  shut  at  night 112 

LXXIX.  Men'shatsand  headband 112 

LXXX.  Man's  bag  pocket  and  rain  hat 112 

LXXXI.  Igorot  cotton  blankets 112 

LXXXII.  Kambulo  blankets  woven  of  bark  fiber 112 

LXXXIII.  Bontoc  woman  spinning  bark  thread 112 

LXXXI V.  Lepanto  Igorot  woman  weaving  cotton 128 

LXXXV.  Wooden  pig  pails : 128 

LXXXVL  Wooden  spoons 128 

LXXXVII.  Samoki  potters  at  the  clay  pit 128 

LXXX VIII.  Transporting  clay  from  ^he  pit  to  the  pueblo 128  . 

LXXXIX.  The  potter  at  her  art 128 

•  XC.  Shaping  the  rim  of  a  pot 128 

XCI.  Expanding  the  bowl  of  a  pot 128 

XCII.  Finishing  a  sun-dried  pot ^ 128 

XCIII.  Woman's  large  transportation  basket  and  winnowing  tray 128 

XCIV.  Household  baskets _*._-_.  128 

XCV.  Thefangao,  or  '*head  basket" 128 

XCVI.  Bontoc  wooden  war  shields 144 

XCVII.  Bontoc  wooden  war  shields 144 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ILLUSTRATIONS  11 

After  page 

Plate  XCVIII.  Kalinga  wooden  war  shields 144 

XCIX.  Banawi  wooden  war  shield 144 

C.  Bontoc  war  spears 144 

CI.  Bontoc  spears,  fangkao  and  kayyan 144 

OIL  Bontoc  battle-axes 144 

cm.  Bontoc  battle-axes 144 

CIV.  Balbelasan  battle-axes 144 

CV.  Agawa  clay-pipe  maker 144 

CVI.  Agawa  clay  pipes 144 

CVII.  Agawa  clay  pipes  with  stems 144 

CVin.  Beeswax,  and  wax  pipe  models 160 

CIX.  Metal-pipe  makers . 160 

ex.  Finished  metal  pipes 160 

CXI.  Women  threshing  rice 160 

CXII.  Children  paring  camotes 160 

CXIII.  Grourd  for  storing  salt  meats 160 

CXIV.  Bamboo  tube  for  carrying  basi  to  the  fields  . 160 

CXV.  Mayinit  salt  houses 160 

CXVI.  Mayinit  salt  manufacture __. 160 

CXVII.  Preparing  cakes  of  salt  for  baking 160 

CXVIIL  A  cane-sugar  mill 160 

CXIX.  Methods  of  transportation 160 

CXX.  Man's  transportation  basket,  the  kimata 176 

CXXI.  Woman's  transportation  baskets 176 

CXXII.  Women  burden  bearers 176 

CXXIII.  Igorot  commerce — the  pottery  merchants,  and  "comercian- 

tes"  of  Tulubin 176 

CXXIV.  Palay  sellers 176 

CXXV.  A  basi  vender 176 

CXXVL  Maklan,  a  Bontoc  warrior 176 

CXXVIL  Komisonthe  war  trail 176 

CXXVIIL  "Anitohead"  ofaKomis 192 

CXXIX.  The  warrior's  attack 192 

CXXX.  Battle-axes ^ 192 

CXXXL  A  head  dance _- — -  192 

CXXXn.  Ceremonial  rice  threshing---, 192 

CXXXIIL  Thefawi,  where  skulls  are  kept 192 

CXXXIV.^A  basket  of  soot-blackened  human  skulls 192 

CXXXV.  A  beheaded  human  body 192 

CXXXVL  Burial  of  a  beheaded  human  body . 208 

CXXXVIL  Man's  headdress 208 

CXXXVin.  Woman's  ear  plug 208 

CXXXIX.  Woman's  bead  headdress 208 

CXL.  Woman's  bustle-like  girdle 208 

CXLI.  Woman  showing  rolled  hair . 208 

CXLIL  Rolled-hair  headdress 208 

CXLIIL  Tattooed  Bontoc  man 208 

CXLIV.  Two  well-done  tattooes  on  men 224 

CXLV.  An  elaborate  tattoo  on  a  man 224 

CXLVI.  A  simple  tattoo  on  a  man.- -^ 224 

CXLVIL  Bontoc  woman's  tattoo : 224 

CXLVin.  Banawi  man's  tattoo 224 

CXLIX.  Banawi  woman's  tattoo 224 


Digitized  by 


Google 


12  ILLUSTRATIONS 

After  page 

Plate  CL.  Grangsa,  the  bronze  drum,  with  human-jaw  handle 224 

CLI.  A  Bontoc  dance— 224 

CLIL  a  Bontoc  dance 224 

CLIII.  Foundation  of  Lumawig*  s  house  in  Bontoc  pueblo 224 

CLIV.  A  sacred  grove  in  Bontoc  pueblo 224 

Page 

Figure    1.  Spring  snare,  Kokolang 84 

2.  Parallel  camote  beds 96 

3.  Spiral  camote  beds 96 

4.  Bird  scarer  in  rice  field 101 

5.  Stone  hammer 126 

6.  Bamboo  spear-shaft  dresser 129 

7.  Ground  plan  of  Mayinit  salt  house 146 

8.  Metal  earrings 186 

9.  Recognized  phases  of  the  moon '.^.  219 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PREFACE 


After  an  expedition  of  two  months  in  September,  October,  and  Novem- 
ber, 1902,  among  the  people  of  northern  Luzon  it  was  decided  that  the 
Igorot  of  Bontoc  pueblo,  in  the  Province  of  Lepanto-Bontoc,  are  as  typical 
of  the  primitive  mountain  agriculturist  of  Luzon  as  any  group  visited, 
and  that  ethnologic  investigations  directed  from  Bontoc  pueblo  would 
enable  the  investigator  to  show  the  culture  of  the  primitive  mountaineer 
of  Luzon  as  well  as  or  better  than  investigations  centered  elsewhere. 

Accompanied  by  Mrs.  Jenks,  the  writer  took  up  residence  in  Bontoc 
pueblo  the  1st  of  January,  1903,  and  remained  five  months.  The  fol- 
lowing data  were  gathered  during  that  Bontoc  residence,  the  previous 
expedition  of  two  months,  and  a  residence  of  about  six  weeks  among  the 
Benguet  Igorot. 

The  accompanying  illustrations  are  mainly  from  photographs.  Some 
of  them  were  taken  in  April,  1903,  by  Hon.  Dean  C.  Worcester,  Secretary 
of  the  Interior ;  others  are  the  work  of  Mr.  Charles  Martin,  Government 
photographer,  and  were  taken  in  January,  1903;  the  others  were  made 
by  the  writer  to  supplement  those  taken  by  Mr.  Martin,  whose  time  was 
limited  in  the  area.  Credit  for  each  photograph  is  given  with  the  half- 
tone as  it  appears. 

I  wish  to  express  my  gratitude  for  the  many  favors  of  the  only  other 
Americans  living  in  Bontoc  Province  during  my  stay  there,  namely, 
Lieutenant-Qovemor  Truman  K.  Hunt,  M.  D. ;  Constabulary  Lieutenant 
(now  Captain)  Elmer  A.  Eckman;  and  Mr.  William  P.  Smith,  American 
teacher. 

In  the  following  pages  native  words  have  their  syllabic  divisions  shown 
by  hyphens  and  their  accented  syllables  and  vowels  marked  in  the  various 
sections  wherein  the  words  are  considered  technically  for  the  first  time, 
and  also  in  the  vocabidary  in  the  last  chapter.  In  all  other  places  they 
are  unmarked.  A  later  study  of  the  language  may  show  that  errors  have 
been  made  in  writing  sentences,  since  it  was  not  always  possible  to  get  a 
consistent  answer  to  the  question  as  to  what  part  of  a  sentence  constitutes 

13 


Digitized  by 


Google 


14  PREFACE  [BTH.  8UBV.  1 

a  single  word,  and  time  was  too  limited  for  any  extensive  language  study. 
The  following  alphabet  has  been  used  in  writing  native  words : 

a  as  in  far;  Spanish  ramo 

{2  as  in  law;  as  o  in  French  or 
ay  as  ai  in  aisle;  Spanish  hay 
ao  as  ou  in  out;  as  au  in  Spanish  auto 

6  as  in  bad;  Spanish  hajar 
c/i  as  in  check;  Spanish  chico 

^  as  in  dog;  Spanish  dar 

6  as  in  they;  Spanish  halU 

^  as  in  then;  Spanish  comen 

f  as  in  fight;  Spanish /rmar 

^  as  in  go;  Spanish  gozar 

h  ajsin  he;  Tagalog  bafiay 

t  as  in  pique;  Spanish  hijo 

IK  as  in  pick 

ib  as  in  keen 

2  as  in  lamb;  Spanish  lente 
m  as  in  man;  Spanish  menos 

n  as  in  now;  Spanish  jabon 
ng  as  in  finger;  Spanish  lengua 

0  as  in  note;  Spanish  nosotros 
oi  as  in  boil 

j9  as  in  poor;  Spanish  pero 

q  as  c/i  in  German  ich 

8  as  in  sauce;  Spanish  sordo 
ah  as  in  shall;  as  ch  in  French  charmer 

^  as  in  touch;  Spanish  tomar 

u  as  in  rule;  Spanish  uno 

a  aambut 

u  as  in  German  ktihl 

V  as  in  valve;  Spanish  volver 

t^  as  in  wUl;  nearly  as  cm  in  French  oui 

y  as  in  you;  Spanish  ya 

It  seems  not  improper  to  say  a  word  here  regarding  some  of  my  com- 
monest impressions  of  the  Bontoc  Igorot. 

Physically  he  is  a  clean-limbed,  well-built,  dark-brown  man  of  medium 
stature,  with  no  evidence  of  degeneracy.  He  belongs  to  that  extensive  stock 
of  primitive  people  of  which  the  Malay  is  the  most  commonly  named. 
I  do  not  believe  he  has  received  any  of  his  characteristics,  as  a  group, 
from  either  the  Chinese  or  Japanese,  though  this  theory  has  frequently 
been  presented.  The  Bontoc  man  woidd  be  a  savage  if  it  were  not  that 
his  geographic  location  compelled  him  to  become  an  agriculturist; 
necessity  drove  him  to  this  art  of  peace.  In  everyday  life  his  actions  are 
deliberate,  but  he  is  not  lazy.  He  is  remarkably  industrious  for  a  primi- 
tive man.  In  his  agricultural  labors  he  has  strength,  determination,  and 
endurance.  On  the  trail,  as  a  cargador  or  burden  bearer  for  Amer- 
icans, he  is  patient  and  uncomplaining,  and  earns  his  wage  in  the 
sweat  of  his  brow.    His  social  life  is  lowly,  and  before  marriage  is  most 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNKS] 


PREFACE  15 


primitive ;  but  a  man  has  only  one  wife,  to  whom  he  is  usually  faithful. 
The  social  group  is  decidedly  democratic ;  there  are  no  slaves.  The  people 
are  neither  drunkards,  gamblers,  nor  "sportsmen.'^  There  is  little 
"color^^  in  the  life  of  the  Igorot;  he  is  not  very  inventive  and  seems  to 
have  little  imagination.  His  chief  recreation — certainly  his  most-en- 
joyed and  highly  prized  recreation — is  head-hunting.  But  head-hunting 
is  not  the  passion  with  him  that  it  is  with  many  Malay  peoples. 

His  religion  is  at  base  the  most  primitive  religion  known — animism, 
or  spirit  belief — ^but  he  has  somewhere  grasped  the  idea  of  one  god,  and 
has  made  this  belief  in  a  crude  way  a  part  of  his  life. 

He  is  a  very  likable  man,  and  there  is  little  about  his  primitiveness 
that  is  repulsive.  He  is  of  a  kindly  disposition,  is  not  servile,  and  is 
generally  trustworthy.  He  has  a  strong  sense  of  humor.  He  is  decidedly 
friendly  to  the  American,  whose  superiority  he  recognizes  and  whose 
methods  he  desires  to  learn.  The  boys  in  school  are  quick  and  bright, 
and  their  teacher  pronounces  them  superior  to  Indian  and  Mexican  chil- 
dren he  has  taught  in  Mexico,  Texas,  and  New  Mexico.* 

Briefly,  I  believe  in  the  future  development  of  the  Bontoc  Igorot  for 
the  following  reasons:  He  has  an  exceptionally  fine  physique  for  his 
stature  and  has  no  vices  to  destroy  his  body.  He  has  courage  which  no 
one  who  knows  him  seems  ever  to  think  of  questioning ;  he  is  industrious, 
has  a  bright  mind,  and  is  willing  to  learn.  His  institutions — govern- 
mental, religious,  and  social — are  not  radically  opposed  to  those  of 
modem  civilization — as,  for  instance,  are  many  institutions  of  the  Mo- 
hammedanized  people  of  Mindanao  and  the  Sulu  Archipelago — ^but  are 
such,  it  seems  to  me,  as  will  quite  readily  yield  to  or  associate  themselves 
with  modem  institutions. 

I  recall  with  great  pleasure  the  months  spent  in  Bontoc  pueblo,  and  I 
have  a  most  sincere  interest  in  and  respect  for  the  Bontoc  Igorot  as  a 
man. 

^The  proof  sheets  of  this  paper  came  to  me  at  the  Philippine  Bxposition,  St.  Louis, 
Mo.,  July,  1904.  At  that  time  Miss  Maria  del  Pilar  Zamora,  a  Plllpino  teacher  in 
charge  of  the  model  school  at  the  Exposition,  told  me  the  Igorot  children  are  the 
brightest  and  most  intelligent  of  all  the  Filipino  children  In  the  model  school.  In  that 
school  are  children  from  several  tribes  or  groups,  including  Christians,  Mohammedans, 
and  pagans. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


I 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PiATE  II.  SKETCH  MAP  OF  NORTHERN  LUZON. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


e 

z 


g 


I- 
z 
< 
> 


2 
o 


o 

o 

z 
o 

-I 

I- 

< 


z 
I- 


o 

p 
o 


•s 

as 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


o 
z 
< 

-I 


2 

-I 

o 

< 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


03 

< 

oc 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


03 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


© 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


o 


o 

z 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Photo  by  Martin. 

Plate  XII.    KU-LO-KU'-LO  OF  MAYINIT  PUEBLO. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


INTRODUCTION 


The  readers  of  this  monograph  are  familiar  with  the  geographic  loca- 
tion of  the  Philippine  Archipelago.  However,  to  have  the  facts  clearly 
in  mind,  it  will  be  stated  that  the  group  lies  entirely  within  the  north 
torrid  zone,  extending  from  4°  40'  northward  to  21°  3'  and  from  116° 
40'  to  126°  34'  east  longitude.  It  is  thus  about  1,000  miles  from  north 
to  south  and  550  miles  from  east  to  we&t.  The  Pacific  Ocean  washes  its 
eastern  shores,  the  Sea  of  Celebes  its  southern,  and  the  China  Sea  its 
western  and  northern  shores.  It  is  about  630  kilometers,  or  400  miles, 
from  the  China  coast,  and  lies  due  east  from  French  Indo-China.  The 
Batan  group  of  islands,  stretching  north  of  Luzon,  has  members  nearer 
Formosa  than  Luzon.  On  the  southwest  Borneo  is  sighted  from  Philip- 
pine territory, 

Briefly,  it  may  be  said  the  Archipelago  belongs  to  Asia — ^geologically, 
zoologically,  and  botanically— rather  than  to  Oceania,  and  that,  appar- 
ently, the  entire  Archipelago  has  shared  a  common  origin  and  existence. 
There  is  evidence  that  it  was  connected  with  the  mainland  by  solid  earth 
in  the  early  or  Middle  Tertiary.  For  a  long  geologic  time  the  land  was 
low  and  swampy.  At  the  end  of  the  Eocene  a  great  upheaval  occurred ; 
there  were  foldings  and  crumplings,  igneous  rock  was  thrust  into  the 
distorted  mass,  and  the  islands  were  considerably  elevated  above  the  sea. 
During  the  latter  part  of  the  Tertiary  period  the  lands  seem  to  have 
subsided  and  to  have  been  separated  from  the  mainland. 

About  the  close  of  the  subsidence  eruptions  began  which  are  continued 
to  the  present  by  such  volcanoes  as  Taal  and  Mayon  in  Luzon  and  Apo  in 
Mindanao.  No  further  subsidence  appears  to  have  occurred  after  the 
close  of  the  Tertiary,  though  the  gradual  elevation  beginning  then  had 
many  lapses,  as  is  evidenced  by  the  numerous  sea  beaches  often  seen  one 
above  the  other  in  horizontal  tiers.  The  elevation  continues  to-day  in 
an  almost  invisible  way.  The  Islands  have  been  greatly  enlarged  during 
the  elevation  by  the  constant  building  of  coral  around  the  submerged 
shores. 

It  is  believed  that  man  had  appeared  in  the  great  Malay  Archipelago 
before  this  elevation  began.  It  is  thought  by  some  that  he  was  in  the 
15223 2  17 


Digitized  by 


Google 


18  INTRODUCTION  [bth.  suhv.  i 

Philippines  in  the  later  Tertiary,  but  there  are  no  data  as  yet  throwing 
light  on  this  question. 

To-day  the  Archipelago  lies  like  a  large  net  in  the  natural  pathway  of 
people  freeing  themselves  from  the  supposed  birthplace  of  the  primitive 
Malayan  stock,  namely,  from  Java,  Sumatra,  and  the  adjacent  Malay 
Peninsula,  or,  more  likely,  the  larger  mainland.  It  spreads  over  a  large 
area,  and  is  well  fitted  by  its  numerous  islands — some  3,100 — and  its 
innumerable  bays  and  coastal  pockets  to  catch  up  and  hold  a  primitive, 
seafaring  people. 

There  are  and  long  have  been  daring  Malayan  pirates,  and  there  is 
to-day  among  the  southern  islands  a  numerous  class — ^the  Samal — living 
most  of  the  time  on  the  sea,  yet  they  all  keep  close  to  land,  except  in  time 
of  calm,  and  when  a  storm  is  brewing  they  strike  out  straight  for  the 
nearest  shore  like  scared  children.  The  ocean  currents  and  the  monsoons 
have  been  greatly  instrumental  in  driving  different  people  through  the 
seas  into  the  Philippine  net.^  The  Tagakola  on  the  west  coast  of  the  Gulf 
of  Davao,  Mindanao,  have  a  tradition  that  they  are  descendants  of  men 
cast  on  their  present  shores  from  a  distant  land  and  of  the  Manobo 
women  of  the  territory.  The  Bagobo,  also  in  the  Gulf  of  Davao,  claim 
they  came  to  their  present  home  in  a  few  boats  generations  ago.  They 
purposely  left  their  former  land  to  flee  from  head-hunting,  a  practice  in 

^  There  are  many  instaDces  on  record  showing  that  people  have  been  planted  on  Pacific 
shores  many  hundred  miles  from  their  native  land.  It  seems  that  the  primitive  Pacific 
islanders  have  sent  people  adrift  from  their  shores,  thus  adding  a  rational  cause  to  those 
many  fortuitous  causes  for  the  interisland  migration  of  small  groups  of  individuals. 

"In  1696,  two  canoes  were  driven  from  Ancarso  to  one  of  the  Philippine  Islands,  a  dis- 
tance  of  eight  hundred  miles.  They  had  run  before  the  wind  for  seventy  days  together, 
sailing  from  east  to  west.  Thirty-five  had  embarked,  but  five  had  died  from  the  effects  of 
privation  and  fatigue  during  the  voyage,  and  one  shortly  after  their  arrival.  In  1720, 
two  canoes  were  drifted  from  a  remote  distance  to  one  of  the  Marian  Islands.  Captain 
Cook  found,  in  the  Island  of  Wateo  Atiu  inhabitants  of  Tahiti,  who  had  been  drifted  by 
contrary  wind  in  a  canoe,  from  some  islands  to  the  eastward,  unknown  to  the  natives. 
Several  parties  have,  within  the  last  few  years,  (prior  to  1834),  reached  the  Tahitian 
shores  from  islands  to  the  eastward,  of  which  the  Society  Islands  had  never  before  heard. 
In  1820,  a  canoe  arrived  at  Maurua,  about  thirty  miles  west  of  Borabora,  which  had 
come  from  Rurutu,  one  of  the  Austral  islands.  This  vessel  had  been  at  sea  between  a 
fortnight  and  three  weeks ;  and,  considering  its  route,  must  have  sailed  seven  or  eight 
hundred  miles.  A  more  recent  instance  occurred  in  1824 :  a  boat  belonging  to  Mr. 
Williams  of  Raiatea  left  that  island  with  a  westerly  wind  for  Tahiti.  The  wind  changed 
after  the  boat  was  out  of  sight  of  land.  They  were  driven  to  the  island  of  Atiu,  a 
distance  of  nearly  eight  hundred  miles  in  a  south-westerly  direction,  where  they  were 
discovered  several  months  afterwards.  Another  boat,  belonging  to  Mr.  Barff  of  Huahine, 
was  passing  between  that  island  and  Tahiti  about  the  same  time,  and  has  never  since 
been  heard  of ;  and  subsequent  instances  of  equally  distant  and  perilous  voyages  in 
canoos  or  open  boats  might  be  cited." — (Ellis)    Polynesian  Researches,  vol.  I,  p.   126. 

"In  the  year  1799,  when  Finow,  a  Friendly  Island  chief,  acquired  the  supreme  power  in 
that  most  Interesting  group  of  islands,  after  a  bloody  and  calamitous  civil  war,  in  which 
his  enemies  were  completely  overpowered,  the  barbarian  forced  a  number  of  the  vanquished 
to  embark  in  their  canoes  and  put  to  sea ;  and  during  the  revolution  that  issued  in  the 
subversion  of  paganism  in  Otaheite,  the  rebel  chiefs  threatened  to  treat  the  English  mis- 
sionaries and  their  families  in  a  similar  way.  In  short,  the  atrocious  practice  is,  agreeably 
to  the  Scotch  laW  phrase,  "use  and  wont,"  in  the  South  Sea  Islands." — John  Dunmore 
Lang,  View  of  the  Origin  and  Migrations  of  the  Polynesian  Nation,  London,  1834,  pp. 
62.  63. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JSNK8]  INTRODUCTION  19 

their  earlier  home,  but  one  they  do  not  follow  in  Mindanao.  What  per 
cent  of  the  people  coming  originally  to  the  Archipelago  was  castaway, 
nomadic,  or  immigrant  it  is  impossible  to  judge,  but  there  have  doubtless 
also  been  many  systematic  and  prolonged  migrations  from  nearby  lands, 
as  from  Borneo,  Celebes,  Sangir,  etc. 

Primitive  man  is  represented  in  the  Philippines  to-day  not  alone  by 
one  of  the  lowest  natural  types  of  savage  man  the  historic  world  has 
looked  upon — the  small,  dark-brown,  bearded,  "crisp-woolly"-haired 
Negritos — ^but  by  some  thirty  distinct  primitive  Malayan  tribes  or  dialect 
groups,  among  which  are  believed  to  be  some  of  the  lowest  of  the  stock 
in  existence. 

In  northern  Luzon  is  the  Igorot,  a  typical  primitive  Malayan.  He  is  a 
muscular,  smooth-faced,  brown  man  of  a  type  between  the  delicate  and 
the  coarse.  In  Mindoro  the  Mangiyan  is  found,  an  especially  lowly 
Malayan,  who  may  prove  to  be  a  true  savage  in  culture.  In  Mindanao  is 
the  slender,  delicate,  smooth-faced  brown  man  of  which  the  Subano,  in 
the  western  part,  is  typical.  There  are  the  Bagobo  and  the  extensive 
Manobo  of  eastern  Mindanao  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  Gulf  of  Davao, 
the  latter  people  following  the  Agusan  River  practically  to  the  north 
coast  of  Mindanao.  In  southeastern  Mindanao,  in  the  vicinity  of  Mount 
Apo  and  also  north  of  the  Gulf  of  Davao,  are  the  Ata.  They  are  a  scat- 
tered people  and  evidently  a  Negrito  and  primitive  Malayan  mixture.  In 
Nueva  Vizcaya,  Nueva  Ecija,  Isabela,  and  perhaps  Principe,  of  Luzon, 
are  the  Ibilao.  They  are  a  slender,  delicate,  bearded  people,  with  an 
artistic  nature  quite  diif erent  from  any  other  now  known  in  the  island,  but 
somewhat  like  that  of  the  Ata  of  Mindanao.  Their  artistic  wood  pro- 
ductions suggest  the  incised  work  of  distant  dwellers  of  the  Pacific,  as 
that  of  the  people  of  New  Guinea,  Fiji  Islands,  or  Hervey  Islands.  The 
seven  so-called  Christian  tribes,^  occupying  considerable  areas  in  the 
coastwise  lands  and  low  plains  of  most  of  the  larger  islands  of  the  Archi- 
pelago, represent  migrations  to  the  Archipelago  subsequent  to  those  of 
the  Igorot  and  comparable  tribes. 

The  last  migrations  of  brown  men  into  the  Archipelago  are  historic. 
The  Spaniard  discovered  the  inward  flow  of  the  large  Samal  Moro 
group — after  his  arrival  in  the  sixteenth  century.  The  movement  of  this 
nomadic  "Sea  Gipsy^'  Samal  has  not  ceased  to-day,  but  continues  to  flow 
in  and  out  among  the  small  southern  islands. 

Besides  the  peoples  here  cited  there  are  a  score  of  others  scattered 
about  the  Archipelago,  representing  many  grades  of  primitive  culture, 

^  The  Christianized  dialect  groups  are :  Bikol,  of  southern  Luzon  and  adjacent  islands ; 
Cagayan,  of  the  Cagayan  VaUey  of  Luzon ;  Ilokano,  of  the  west  coast  of  northern  Luzon ; 
Pampango  and  Pangasinan,  of  the  central  plain  of  Luzon ;  Tagalog.  of  the  central  area 
south  of  the  two  preceding ;  and  the  Visayan,  of  the  central  Islands  and  northern 
Mindanao. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


20  INTRODUCTION  [bth.  subv.  i 

but  those  mentioned  are  sufficient  to  suggest  that  the  Islands  have  been 
very  effective  in  gathering  up  and  holding  divers  groups  of  primitive 
men.^ 


^No  pretense  is  now  made  for  permanency  either  in  the  classification  of  the  many  groups 
of  primitive  people  in  the  Philippines  or  for  the  nomenclature  of  these  various  groups ;  but 
the  groups  of  non-Christian  people  in  the  Archipelago,  as  they  are  to-day  styled  In  a  more 
or  less  permanent  way  by  The  Ethnological  Survey,  are  as  follows :  Ata,  north  and  west 
of  Oulf  of  Davao  in  southeastern  Mindanao;  Batak,  of  Paragua;  Bilan,  in  the  southern 
highlands  west  of  Gulf  of  Davao,  Mindanao ;  Bagobo.  of  west  coast  of  Qulf  of  Davao,  Min- 
danao ;  Bukidnon,  of  Negros ;  Ibilao  or  Ilongot,  of  eastern  central  Luzon ;  Igorot.  of 
northern  Luzon  ;  the  Lanao  Moro,  occupying  the  central  territory  of  Mindanao  between  the 
Bays  of  Iligan  and  I  liana,  including  Lake  Lanao ;  Maguindanao  Moro,  extending  in  a  band 
southeast  from  Cotabato,  Mindanao,  toward  Sarangani  Bay,  including  Lakes  Liguasan  and 
Buluan ;  Mandaya,  of  southeastern  Mindanao  east  of  Gulf  of  Davao ;  Mangiyan,  of  Min- 
doro :  Manobo,  probably  the  most  numerous  tribe  in  Mindanao,  occupying  the  valley  of 
the  Agusan  River  draining  northward  into  Butuan  Bay  and  the  extensive  table-land  west 
of  that  river,  besides  In  isolated  territories  extending  to  both  the  east  and  west  coasts  of 
the  large  body  of  land  between  Gulf  of  Davao  and  Illana  Bay ;  Negrito,  of  several  areas 
of  wild  mountains  in  Luzon,  Negros,  Mindanao,  and  other  smaller  islands ;  the  Sama.  of 
the  islands  in  Gulf  of  Davao.  Mindanao  ;  Samal  Moro,  of  scattered  coastal  areas  in  southern 
Mindanao,  besides  the  eastern  and  southern  islands  of  the  Sulu  or  Jolo  Archipelago ;  the 
Subano,  probably  the  second  largest  tribal  group  in  Mindanao,  occupying  all  the  mountain 
territory  west  of  the  narrow  neck  of  land  between  Illana  Bajr  and  Pangul  Bay ;  the  Sulu 
Moro,  of  Jolo  Island ;  the  Tagabili,  on  the  southern  coast  of  Mindanao  northwest  of  Saran- 
gani Bay ;  the  Tagakola,  along  the  central  part  of  the  west  coast  of  Gulf  of  Davao,  Min- 
danao;  Tagbanua,  of  Piaragua;  Tinguiati,  of  western  northern  Luzon;  Tiruray,  south  of 
Cotabato.  Mindanao;  Yakan  Moro,  in  the  mountainous  interior  of  Basilan  Island,  off  the 
Mindanao  coast  at  Zamboanga.  Under  the  names  of  these  large  groups  must  be  included 
many  more  smaller  dialect  groups  whose  precise  relationship  may  not  now  be  confidently 
stated.  For  instance,  the  large  Igorot  group  is  composed  of  many  smaller  groups  of 
different  dialects  besides  that  of  the  Bontoc  Igorot  of  which  this  paper  treats. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE  BONTOC  IGOROT 


21 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Chapter  I 


THE  IGOROT  CULTURE  GROUP 


IGOROT  LAND 


Northern  liuzon,  or  Igorot  land,  is  by  far  the  largest  area  in  the  Phil- 
ippine Archipelago  having  any  semblance  of  regularity.  It  is  roughly 
rectangular  in  form,  extending  two  and  one-half  degrees  north  and  south 
and  two  degrees  east  and  west. 

There  are  two  prominent  geographic  features  in  northern  Luzon. 
One  is  the  beautifully  picturesque  mountain  system,  the  Caraballos,  the 
most  important  range  of  which  is  the  Caraballos  Occidentales,  extending 
north  and  south  throughout  the  western  part  of  the  territory.  This 
range  is  the  famous  "Cordillera  Central'^  for  about  three-quarters  of  its 
extent  northward,  beyond  which  it  is  known  as  "Cordillera  del  Norte.'^ 
The  other  prominent  feature  is  the  extensive  drainage  system  of  the 
eastern  part,  the  Eio  Grande  de  Cagayan  draining  northward  into  the 
China  Sea  about  two-thirds  of  the  territory  of  northern  Luzon.  It  is 
the  largest  drainage  system  and  the  largest  river  in  the  Archipelago. 

The  surface  of  northern  Luzon  is  made  up  of  four  distinct  iypes. 
First  is  the  coastal  plain — a  consistently  narrow  strip  of  land,  generally 
not  over  3  or  4  miles  wide.  The  soil  is  sandy  silt  with  a  considerable 
admixture  of  vegetable  matter.  In  some  places  it  is  loose,  and  shifts 
readily  before  the  winds;  here  and  there  are  stretches  of  alluvial  clay 
loam.  The  sandy  areas  are  often  covered  with  cocoanut  trees,  and  the 
alluvial  deposits  along  the  rivers  frequently  become  beds  of  nipa  palm 
as  far  back  as  tide  water.  The  plain  areas  are  generally  poorly  watered 
except  during  the  rainy  season,  having  only  the  streams  of  the  steep 
mountains  passing  through  them.  These  river  beds  are  broad,  "quicky," 
impassable  torrents  in  the  rainy  season,  and  are  shallow  or  practically 
dry  during  half  the  year,  with  only  a  narrow,  lazy  thread  flowing  among 
the  bowlders. 

This  plain  area  on  the  west  coast  is  the  undisputed  dwelling  place  of 
the  Christian  Ilokano,  occupying  pueblos  in  Union,  Ilokos  Sur,  and 
Ilokos  Xorte  Provinces.  Almost  nothing  is  known  of  the  eastern  coastal 
plain  area.    It  is  believed  to  be  extremely  narrow,  and  has  at  least  one 

23 


Digitized  by 


Google 


24  THE   BONTOC   IGOROT  [eth.  subv.  i 

pueblo  of  Christianized  Tagalog — the  famous  Palanan,  the  scene  of 
Aguinaldo's  capture. 

The  second  type  of  surface  is  the  coastal  hill  area.  It  extends  from 
the  coastal  plain  irregularly  back  to  the  mountains,  and  is  thought  to  be 
much  narrower  on  the  eastern  coast  than  on  the  western — in  fact,  it  may 
be  quite  absent  on  the  eastern.  It  is  the  remains  of  a  tilted  plain  sloping 
seaward  from  an  altitude  of  about  1,000  feet  to  one  of,  say,  100  feet,  and 
its  hilly  nature  is  due  to  erosion.  These  hills  are  generally  covered  only 
with  grasses ;  the  sheltered  moister  places  often  produce  rank  growths  of 
tall,  coarse  cogon  grass.  ^  The  soil  varies  from  dark  clay  loam  through 
the  sandy  loams  to  quite  extensile- deposits  of  coarse  gravel.  The  level 
stretches  in  the  hills  on  the  west  coast  are  generally  in  the  possession  of 
the  Christian  peoples,  though  here  and  there  are  small  pueblos  of  the 
large  Igorot  group.  The  Igorot  in  these  pueblos  are  undergoing  trans- 
formation, and  quite  generally  wear  clothing  similar  to  that  of  the 
Ilokano. 

The  third  type  of  surface  is  the  mountain  country — the  "temperate 
zone,  of  the  Tropics" ;  it  is  the  habitat  of  the  Igorot  From  the  western 
coastal  hill  area  the  mountains  rise  abruptly  in  parallel  ranges  lying  in  a 
general  north  and  south  direction,  and  they  subside  only  in  the  foothills 
west  of  the  great  level  bottom  land  bordering  the  Rio  Grande  de  Cagayan. 
The  Cordillera  Central  is  as  fair  and  about  as  varied  a  mountain  country 
as  the  tropic  sun  shines  on.  It  has  mountains  up  which  one  may  climb 
from  tropic  forest  jungles  into  open,  pine-forested  parks,  and  up  again 
into  the  dense  tropic  forest,  with  its  drapery  of  vines,  its  varied  hanging 
orchids,  and  its  graceful,  lilting  fern  trees.  It  has  mountains  forested 
to  the  upper  rim  on  one  side  with  tropic  jungle  and  on  the  other  with 
sturdy  pine  trees;  at  the  crest  line  the  children  of  the  Tropics  meet  and 
intermingle  with  those  of  the  temperate  zone.  There  are  gigantic,  roll- 
ing, bare  backs  whose  only  covering  is  the  carpet  of  grass  periodically 
green  and  brown.  There  are  long,  rambling,  skeleton  ranges  with  here 
and  there  pine  forests  gradually  creeping  up  the  sides  to  the  crests. 
There  are  solitary  volcanoes,  now  extinct,  standing  like  things  pur- 
posely let  alone  when  nature  humbled  the  surrounding  earth.  There  are 
sculptured  lime  rocks,  cities  of  them,  with  gray  hovels  and  mansions  and 
cathedrals. 

The  mountains  present  one  interesting  geologic  feature.  The  "hiker" 
is  repeatedly  delighted  to  find  his  trail  passing  quite  easily  from  one 
peak  or  ascent  to  another  over  a  natural  connecting  embankment.  On 
either  side  of  this  connecting  ridge  is  the  head  of  a  deep,  steep-walled 
canyon ;  the  ridge  is  only  a  few  hundred  feet  broad  at  base,  and  only  half 
a  dozen  to  twenty  feet  wide  at  the  top.  These  ridges  invariably  have  the 
appearance  of  being  composed  of  soft  eartli,  and  not  of  rock.     They  are 

^Imperata  arundicca. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JENKs]  THE   MOUNTAINS  25 

appreciated  by  the  primitive  man,  who  takes  advantage  of  them  as  of 
bridges. 

The  monjitains  are  well  watered ;  the  summits  of  most  of  the  mountains 
have  perpetual  springs  of  pure,  cool  waters.  On  the  very  tops  of  some 
there  are  occasional  perpetual  water  holes  ranging  -  from  10  to  100 
feet  across.  These  holes  have  neither  surface  outlet  nor  inlet;  there  are 
two  such  within  two  hours  of  Bontoc  pueblo.  They  are  the  favorite 
wallowing  places  of  the  carabao,  the  so-called  "water  buffalo/^  ^  both  the 
wild  and  the  half-domesticated  animals. 

The  mountain  streams  are  generally  in  deep  gorges  winding  in  and 
out  between  the  sharp  folds  of  the  mountains.  Their  beds  are  strewn 
with  bowlders,  often  of  immense  size,  which  have  withstood  the  wearing 
of  waters  and  storms.  During  the  rainy  season  the  streams  racing 
between  the  bases  of  two  mountain  ridges  are  maddened  torrents.  Some 
streams,  bom  and  fed  on  the  very  peaks,  tumble  100,  500,  even  1,500  feet 
over  precipices,  landing  white  as  snow  in  the  merciless  torrent  at  the 
mountain  base.  During  the  dry  season  the  rivers  are  fordable  at  fre- 
quent intervals,  but  during  the  rainy  season,  beginning  in  the  Cordillera 
Central  in  June  and  lasting  well  through  October,  even  the  natives 
hesitate  often  for  a  week  at  a  time  to  cross  them. 

The  absence  of  lakes  is  noteworthy  in  the  mountain  country  of  north- 
ern Luzon — in  fact,  in  all  of  northern  Luzon.  The  two  large  lakes  fre- 
quently shown  on  maps  of  Cagayan  Province,  one  east  and  one  west  of 
the  Eio  Grande  de  Cagayan  near  the  eighteenth  parallel,  are  not  known 
to  exist,  though  it  is  probable  there  is  sonic  foundation  for  the  Span- 
iards' belief  in  the  existence  of  at  least  the  eastern  one.  In  the  bottom 
land  of  the  Eio  Grande  de  Cagayan,  about  six  hours  west  of  Cabagan 
Nuevo,  near  the  provincial  border  of  Cagayan  and  Isabela,  there  were  a 
hundred  acres  of  land  covered  with  shallow  water  the  last  of  October, 
1902,  just  at  the  end  of  the  dry  season  of  the  Cagayan  Valley.  The 
surface  was  well  covered  with  rank,  coarse  grasses  and  filled  with  aquatic 
plants,  especially  with  lilies.  Apparently  the  waters  were  slowly  reced- 
ing, since  the  earth  about  the  margins  was  supporting  the  short,  coarse 
grasses  that  tell  of  the  gradual  drying  out  of  soils  once  covered  with 
water.  In  the  mountains  near  Sagada,  Bontoc  Province,  there  is  a  very 
small  lake,  and  one  or  two  others  have  been  reported  at  Bontoc ;  but  the 
mountains  must  be  said  to  be  practically  lakeless. 

Another  mountain  range  of  northern  Luzon,  of  which  practically  no 
details  are  known,  is  the  Sierra  Madre,  extending  nearly  the  full  length 
of  the  country  close  to  tlie  eastern  coast.  It  seems  to  be  an  unbroken, 
continuous  range,  and,  as  such,  is  the  longest  mountain  range  in  the 
Archipelago. 

The  fourth  type  of  surface  is  the  level  areas.  These  areas  lie  mainly 
along  the  river  courses,  and  vary  from  a  few  rods  in  width  to  the  valley 

^Bubalus  kerabau  ferus  (Nehring). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


26 


THE   BONTOC   IGOROT 


[ETH.  8UBV.  1 


of  the  Kio  Grande  de  Cagayan,  which  is  often  50  miles  in  width,  and 
probably  more.  There  are,  besides  these  river  valleys,  varying  tracts  of 
level  plains  which  may  most  correctly  be  termed  mountain  table-lands. 
The  limited  mountain  valleys  and  table-lands  are  the  immediate  home  of 
the  Igorot.  The  valleys  are  worn  by  the  streams,  and,  in  turn,  are  built 
up,  leveled,  and  enriched  by  the  sand  and  alluvium  deposited  annually 
by  the  floods.  They  are  generally  open,  grass-covered  areas,  though  some 
have  become  densely  forested  since  being  left  above  the  high  water  of 
the  streams. 

The  broad  valley  of  the  Rio  Grande  de  Cagayan  is  not  occupied  by  the 
Igorot.  It  is  too  poorly  watered  and  forested  to  meet  his  requirements. 
It  is  mainly  a  vast  pasture,  supporting  countless  deer;  along  the  foothills 
and  the  forest-grown  creek  and  river  bottoms  there  are  many  wild  hogs; 
and  in  some  areas  herds  of  wild  carabaos  and  horses  are  found.  Near 
the  main  river  is  a  numerous  population  of  Christians.  Many  are  Ilo- 
kano  imported  originally  by  the  tobacco  companies  to  carry  on  the  large 
tobacco  plantations  of  the  valley,  and  the  others  are  the  native  Cagayan. 

The  table-lands  were  once  generally  forested,  but  to-day  many  are 
deforested,  undulating,  beautiful  pastures.  Some  were  cleared  by  the 
Igorot  for  agriculture,  and  doubtless  others  by  forest  fires,  such  as  one 
constantly  sees  during  the  dry  season  destroying  the  moyntain  forests 
of  northern  Luzon. 

General  observations  have  not  been  made  on  the  temperature  and 
humidity  of  much  of  the  mountain  country  of  northern  Luzon.  How- 
ever, scientific  observations  have  been  made  and  recorded  for  a  series  of 
about  ten  years  at  Baguio,  Benguet  Province,  at  an  altitude  of  4,777 
feet,  and  it  is  from  the  published  data  there  gathered  that  the  following 
facts  are  gained.*  The  temperature  and  rainfall  are  the  average  means 
deduced  from  many  years'  observations : 


Month 


Mean 

Number 

temper- 

of rainy 

Rainfan 

ature 

days 

January 63,5 

I'ebruarj- 62.1 

March _ ,  66.9 

April 70.5 

May _.  68.3 

June 67.2 

July 66.5 

August „    64.6 

September 67.0 

October 67.0 

November _.  68.2 

December __'  66.0 


Inches 

1 

0.06 

2 

.57 

3 

1.46 

1 

.32 

16 

4.02 

26 

12.55 

•26 

14.43 

31 

37.03 

23 

11.90 

13 

4.95 

13 

2.52 

16 

5.47 

^ Pages  72-74  of  the  Report  of  the  Director  of  the  Philippine  Weather  Bureau.  1901-1902  : 
Part  First,  The  Climate  of  Baguio  (Benguet),  by  Rev.  Fr.  Jos*  AIgu6,  S.  J.  (Manila. 
Observatory  Printing  Office.  1902.) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNK8]  MEANING   OF  WORD   I60R0T  27 

It  is  seen  that  April  ia  the  hottest  month  of  the  year  and  February  is 
the  coldest.  The  absolute  lowest  temperature  r^orded  is  42.10*^  Fahren- 
heit, noted  February  18,  1902.  Of  course  the  temperature  varies  con- 
siderably— a  fact  due  largely  to  altitude  and  prevailing  winds.  The 
height  of  the  rainy  season  is  in  August,  during  which  it  rains  every  day, 
with  an  average  precipitation  of  37.03  inches.  Baguio  is  known  as  much 
rainier  than  many  other  places  in  the  Cordillera  Central,  yet  it  must  be 
taken  as  more  or  less  typical  of  the  entire  mountain  area  of  northern 
Luzon,  throughout  which  the  rainy  season  is  very  uniform.  Usually 
the  days  of  the  rainy  season  are  beautiful  and  clear  during  the  forenoon, 
but  all-day  rains  are  not  rare,  and  each  season  has  two  or  three  storms  of 
pelting,  driving  rain  which  continues  without  a  break  for  four  or  five 
days. 

lOOROT  PEOPLES 

In  several  languages  of  northern  Luzon  the  word  "  Ig-o-rot'  '^  means 
"mountain  people."  Dr.  Pardo  de  Tavera  says  the  word  "Igorrote"  is 
composed  of  the  root  word  "golot,"  meaning,  in  Tagalog,  "mountain 
chain,'^  and  the  prefix  "i,"  meaning  "dweller  in'^  or  "people  of."  Morga 
in  1609  used  the  word  as  "Igolot;"  early  Spaniards  also  used  the  word 
frequently  as  "Ygolotes" — and  to-day  some  groups  of  the  Igorot,  as  the 
Bontoc  group,  do  not  pronounce  the  "r'^  sound,  which  common  usage 
now  puts  in  the  word.  The  Spaniards  applied  the  term  to  the  wild 
peoples  of  present  Benguet  and  Lepanto  Provinces,  now  a  short-haired, 
peaceful  people.  In  after  years  its  conmion  application  spread  eastward 
to  the  natives  of  the  comandancia  of  Quiangan,  in  the  present  Province 
of  Nueva  Vizcaya,  and  northward  to  those  of  Bontoc. 

The  word  "  Ig-o-rot' "  is  now  adopted  tentatively  as  the  name  of  the 
extensive  primitive  Malayan  people  of  noi'them  Luzon,  because  it  is 
applied  to  a  very  large  number  of  the  mountain  people  by  themselves  and 
also  has  a  recognized  usage  in  ethnologic  and  other  writings.  Its 
form  as  "  Ig-o-rot' "  is  adopted  for  both  singular  and  plural,  because  it  is 
both  natural  and  phonetic,  and,  because,  so  far  as  it  is  possible  to  do  so, 
it  is  thought  wise  to  retain  the  simple  native  forms  of  such  words  as  it 
seems  necessary  or  best  to  incorporate  in  our  language,  especially  in 
scientific  language. 

The  sixteenth  degree  of  north  latitude  cuts  across  Luzon  probably 
as  far  south  as  any  people  of  the  Igorot  group  are  now  located.  It  is 
Ijelieved  they  occupy  all  the  mountain  country  northward  in  the  island 
except  the  territory  of  the  Ibilao  in  the  southeastern  part  of  the  area 
and  some  of  the  most  inaccessible  mountains  in  eastern  Luzon,  which  are 
occupied  by  Negritos. 

There  are  from  150,000  to  225,000  Igorot  in  Igorot  land.  The  census 
of  the  Archipelago  taken  in  1903  will  give  the  number  as  about  185,000. 
In  the  northern  part  of  Pangasinan  Province,  the  8outhwest(Tn  part  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


28  THE   BONTOC   IGOROT  [kth.  surv.  i 

the  territory,  there  are  reported  about  3,150  pagan  people  under  various 
local  names,  as  "Igorrotes,^*  "Infieles"  [pagans],  and  "Nuevos  Chris- 
tianos/^  In  Benguet  Province  there  are  some  23,000,  commonly  known  as 
*^Benguet  Igorrotes/^  In  Union  Province  there  are  about  4,400  primitive 
people,  generally  called  "Igorrotes/^  Ilokos  Sur  has  nearly  8,000,  half 
of  whom  are  known  to  history  as  "Tinguianes"  and  half  as  ^TLgqrrotes/^ 
The  Province  of  Ilokos  Norte  has  nearly  9,000,  which  number  is  divided 
quite  Qvenly  between  "Igorrotes,"  "Tinguianes,^'  and  "Infieles/'  Abra 
Province  has  in  round  numbers  13,500  pagan  Malayans,  most  of  whom 
are  historically  known  as  "Alzados"  and  "Tinguianes."  These  Tinguian 
ethnically  belong  to  the  great  Igorot  group,  and  in  northern  Bontoc 
Province,  where  they  are  known  as  Itneg,  flow  into  and  are  not  distin- 
guishable from  the  Igorot;  but  no  effort  is  made  in  this  monograph  to  cut 
the  Tinguian  asunder  from  the  position  they  have  gained  in  historic  and 
ethnologic  writings  as  a  separate  people.  The  Province  of  Lepanto- 
Bontoc  has,  according  to  records,  about  70,500  "Igorrotes,^^  "Tinguianes," 
and  "Caylingas,^^  but  I  believe  a  more  careful  census  will  show  it  has 
nearer  100,000.  Nueva  Ecija  is  reported  to  have  half  a  hundred  "Tin- 
guianes."  The  Province  of  Nueva  Vizcaya  has  some  46,000  people 
locally  and  historically  known  as  "Bunnayans,"  a  large  group  in  the 
Spanish  comandancia  of  Quiangan;  the  "Silapanes,"  also  a  large  group 
of  people  closely  associated  with  the  Bunayan;  the  Isinay,  a  small 
group  in  the  southern  part  of  the  province;  the  Alamit,  a  considerable 
group  of  Silipan  people  dwelling  along  the  Alamit  River  in  the  coman- 
dancia of  .Quiangan;  and  the  small  Ayangan  group  of  the  Bunayan 
people  of  Quiangan.  Cagayan  Province  has  about  11,000  "Caylingas^^ 
and  "Ipuyaos.^^  Isabela  Province  is  reported  as  having  about  2,700 
primitive  Malayans  of  the  Igorot  group;  they  are  historically  known  as 
"Igorrotes,''  "Gaddanes,''  "Calingas,''  and  "Ifugaos.^^ 

The  following  forms  of  the  above  names  of  different  dialect  groups 
of  Ig-o-rot'  have  been  adopted  by  The  Ethnological  Survey :  Tin-gui-an', 
Ka-lin'-ga,  Bun-a-yan',  I-sa-nay',  A-la'-mit,  Sfl-i-pan',  Ay-an'-gan, 
I-pu-kao',  and  Gad-an'. 

It  is  believed  that  all  the  mountain  people  of  the  northern  half  of 
Luzon,  except  the  Negritos,  came  to  the  island  in  some  of  the  earliest 
of  the  movements  that  swept  the  coasts  of  the  Archipelago  from  the  south 
and  spread  over  the  inland  areas — succeeding  waves  of  people,  having 
more  culture,  driving  their  cruder  blood  fellows  farther  inland.  Though 
originally  of  one  blood,  and  though  they  are  all  to-day  in  a  similar  broad 
culture-grade — that  is,  all  are  mountain  agriculturists,  and  all  are,  or 
until  recently  have  been,  head-hunters — ^yet  it  does  not  follow  that  the 
Igorot  groups  have  to-day  identical  culture;  quite  the  contrary  is  true. 
There  are  many  and  wide  differences  even  in  important  cultural  expres- 
sions which  are  due  to  environment,  long  isolation,  and  in  some  cases  to 


Digitized  by 


Google 


jKNKs]  DIFFERENCES  BETWEEN   CULTURE  GROUPS  29 

ideas  and  processes  borrowed  from  different  neighboring  peoples.  Very 
misleading  statements  have  sometimes  been  made  in  regard  to  the 
Igorot — customs  from  different  groups  have  been  jumbled  together  in  one 
description  until  a  man  has  been  pictured  who  can  not  be  found  anywhere. 
All  except  the  most  general  statements  are  worse  than  wasted  unless  a 
particular  group  is  designated. 

An  illustration  of  some  of  the  differences  between  groups  of  typical 
Igorot  will  make  this  clearer.  I  select  as  examples  the  people  of  Bontoc 
and  the  adjoining  Quiangan  district  in  northern  Nueva  Vizcaya  Province, 
both  of  whom  are  commonly  known  as  Igorot.  It  must  be  noted  that 
the  people  of  both  areas  are  practically  unmodified  by  modem  culture 
and  both  are  constant  head-hunters.  With  scarcely  one  exception  Bontoc 
pueblos  are  single  clusters  of  buildings ;  in  Banawi  pueblo  of  the  Quian- 
gan area  there  are  eleven  separate  groups  of  dwellings,  each  group 
situated  on  a  prominence  which  may  be  easily  protected  by  the  inhab- 
itants against  an  enemy  below  them;  and  other  Quiangan  pueblos  are 
siniilarly  built.  As  will  be  brought  out  in  succeeding  chapters,  the  social 
and  political  institutions  of  the  two  peoples  differ  widely.  In  Bontoc 
the  head  weapon  is  a  battle-ax,  in  Quiangan  it  is  a  long  knife.  Most  of 
the  head-hunting  practices  of  the  two  peoples  are  different,  especially  as 
to  the  disposition  of  the  skulls  of  the  victims.  Bontoc  men  wear  their 
hair  long,  and  have  developed  a  small  pocket-hat  to  confine  the  hair  and 
contain  small  objects  carried  about ;  the  men  of  Quiangan  wear  their  hair 
short,  have  nothing  whatever  of  the  nature  of  the  pocket-hat,  but  have 
developed  a  unique  hand  bag  which  is  used  as  a  pocket.  In  the  Quiangan 
area  a  highly  conventionalized  wood-carving  art  has  developed — ^beautiful 
eating  spoons  with  figures  of  men  and  women  carved  on  the  handles  and 
food  bowls  cut  in  animal  figures  are  everywhere  found ;  while  in  Bontoc 
only  the  most  crude  and  artless  wood  carving  is  made.  In  language 
there  is  such  a  difference  that  Bontoc  men  who  accompanied,  me  into  the 
northern  part  of  the  large  Quiangan  area,  only  a  long  day  frbm  Bontoc 
pueblo,  could  not  converoe  with  Quiangan  men,  even  about  such  com- 
mon things  as  travelers  in  a  strange  territory  need  to  learn. 

It  is  because  of  the  many  differences  in  cultural  expressions  between 
even  small  and  neighboring  communities  of  the  primitive  people  of  the 
Philippine  Archipelago  that  I  wish  to  be  understood  in  this  paper  as 
speaking  of  the  one  group — the  Bontoc  Igorot  culture  group;  a  group 
however,  in  every  essential  typical  of  the  numerous  Igorot  peoples  of  the 
mountains  of  northern  Luzon. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Chapter  II 


THE  BONTOC  CULTURE  GROUP 


BONTOC  CULTURE  AREA 

The  Bontoc  culture  area  nearly  equals  the  old  Spanish  Distrito 
Politico-Militar  of  Bontoc,  presented  to  the  American  public  in  a 
Government  publication  in  1900.^ 

The  Spanish  Bontoc  area  was  estimated  about  4,500  square  kilometers. 
This  was  probably  too  large  an  estimate,  and  it  is  undoubtedly  an  over- 
estimate for  the  Bontoc  culture  area,  the  northern  border  of  which  is 
farther  south  than  the  border  ^  the  Spanish  Bontoc  area. 

The  area  is  well  in  the  center  of  nori^hern  Luzon  and  is  cut  oflE  by 
watersheds  from  other  territory,  except  on  the  northeast.  The  most 
prominent  of  these  watersheds  is  Polls  Mountain,  extending  along  the 
eastern  and  southern  sides  of  the  area;  it  is  supposed  to  reach  a  height 
of  over  7,000  feet.  The  western  watershed  is  an  undifferentiated  range 
of  the  Cordillera  Central.  To  the  north  stretches  a  large  area  of  the 
present  Province  of  Bontoc,  though  until  1903  most  of  that  north- 
em  territory  was  embraced  in  the  Province  of  Abra.  The  Province  of 
Isabela  lies  to  the  east;  Nueva  Vizcaya  and  Lepanto  border  the  area  on 
the  south,  and  Lepanto  and  Abra  border  it  on  the  west. 

The  Bontoc  culture  area  lies  entirely  in  the  moimtains,  and,  with  the 
exception  of  two  pueblos,  it  is  all  drained  northeastward  into  the  Rio 
Grande  de  Cagayan  by  one  river,  the  Rio  Chico  de  Cagayan;  but  the 
Rio  Sibbu,  coursing  more  directly  eastward,  is  a  considerable  stream. 

To-day  one  main  trail  enters  Bontoc  Province.  It  was  originally  built 
by  the  Spaniards,  and  enters  Bontoc  pueblo  from  the  southwest,  leading 
up  from  Cervantes  in  Lepanto  Province.  From  Cervantes  there  are  two 
trails  to  the  coast.  One  passes  southward  through  Baguio  in  Benguet 
Province  and  then  stretches  westward,  terminating  on  the  coast  at  San 
Fernando,  in  Union  Province.  The  other,  the  one  most  commonly  trav- 
eled to  Bontoc,  passes  to  the  northwest,  terminating  on  the  coast  at 
Candon,  in  the  Province  of  Tlokos  Sur.     The  main  trail,  entering  Bontoc 

^Map  No.  7  In  the  Atlas  of  the  Philippine  Islands.      (Washington,  Government  Printing 
Offlce,  1900.) 
30 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNK8]  THE   TRAIL  31 

from  Cervantes,  passes  through  the  pueblo  and  extends  to  the  nortlieast, 
quite  closely  following  the  trend  of  the  Chico  River.  In  Spanish  times 
it  was  seldom  traveled  farther  than  Basao,  but  several  parties  of 
Americans  have  been  over  it  as  far  as  the  Eio  Grande  de  Cagayan 
since  November,  1902.  A  second  trail,  also  of  Spanish  origin,  but  now 
practically  unused,  enters  the  area  from  the  south  and^connects  Bontoc 
pueblo,  its  northern  terminus,  with  the  valley  of  the  Magat  River  far 
south.  It  passes  tiirough  the  pueblos  of  Bayambang,  Quiangan,  and 
Banawi,  in  the  Province  of  Nueva  Vizcaya. 

The  main  trail  is  to-day  passable  for  a  horseman  from  the  coast  ter- 
minus to  Tinglayan,  three  days  beyond  Bontoc  pueblo.  Practically  all 
other  trails  in  the  area  are  simply  wild  footpaths  of  the  Igorot.  Candon, 
the  coast  terminus  of  the  main  trail,  lies  in  the  coastal  plain  area  about 
H  miles  from  the  sea.  From  the  coast  to  the  small  pueblo  of  Concepcion 
at  the  western  base  of  the  Cordillera  Central  is  a  half-day's  journey. 
The  first  half  of  the  trail  passes  over  flat  land,  with  here  and  there 
small  pueblos  surrounded  by  rice  sementeras.  There  are  almost  no 
forests.  The  latter  half  is  through  the  coastal  hill  area,  and  the  trail 
frequently  passes  through  small  forests;  it  crosses  several  rivers,  dan-' 
gerous  to  ford  in  the  rainy  season,  and  winds  in  and  out  among  attractive 
hills  bearing  clumps  of  graceful,  plume-like  bamboo. 

From  Concepcion  the  trail  leads  up  the  mountain  to  Tilud  Pass,  his- 
toric since  the  insurrection  because  of  the  brave  stand  made  there  by  the 
young,  ill-fated  General  del  Pilar.  The  climb  to  Tilud  Pass,  from  either 
side  of  the  mountain,  is  one  of  the  longest  and  most  tedious  in  northern 
Luzon.  The  trail  frequently  turns  short  on  itself,  so  that  the  front  and 
rear  parts  of  a  pack  train  are  traveling  face  to  face,  and  one  end  is  not 
more  than  eight  or  ten  rods  above  the  other  on  the  side  of  the  mountain. 
The  last  view  of  the  sea  from  the  Candon-Bontoc  trail  is  obtained  at 
Tilud  Pass.  From  Concepcion  to  Angaki,  at  the  base  of  the  mountain  on 
the  eastern  side  of  the  pass,  the  trail  is  about  half  a  day  long.  From  the 
pass  it  is  a  ceaseless  drop  down  the  steep  mountain,  but  affords  the  most 
charming  views  of  mountain  scenery  in  northern  Luzon.  The  shifting 
direction  of  the  turning  trail  and  the  various  altitudes  of  the  traveler 
present  constantly  changing  scenes — mountains  and  mountains  ramble 
on  before  one.  From  Angaki  to  Cervantes  the  trail  passes  over  defor- 
ested rolling  mountain  land,  with  safe  drinking  water  in  only  one  small 
spring.  Many  travelers  who  pass  that  part  of  the  journey  in  the  middle 
of  the  day  complain  loudly  of  the  heat  and  thirst  experienced  there. 

Cervantes,  said  to  be  70  miles  from  Candon,  is  the  capital  of  the  dual 
Province  of  Lepanto-Bontoc.  Bontoc  pueblo  lies  inland  only  about  35 
miles  farther,  but  the  greater  part  of  two  days  is  usually  required  to 
reach  it.  Twenty  minutes  will  carry  a  horseman  down  the  bluff  from 
Cervantes,  across  the  swift  Abra — if  the  stream  is  fordable — and  start 
him  on  the  eastward  mountain  climb. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


32  THE   BONTOC   IGOROT  [bth.  surv.  i 

The  first  pueblo  beyond  Cervantes  is  Cay  an,  the  old  Spanish  capital 
of  the  district.  About  twenty-five  years  ago  the  site  was  changed  from 
Cayan  to  Cervantes  because  there  was  not  suflBcient  suitable  land  at 
Cayan.  Cayan  is  about  four  hours  from  Cervantes,  and  every  foot  of  the 
trail  is  up  the  mountain.  A  short  distance  beyond  Cayan  the  trail 
divides  to  rejoin  only  at  the  outskirts  of  Bontoc  pueblo;  but  the  right- 
hand  or  ''^lower"  trail  is  not  often  traveled  by  horsemen.  Up  and  up  the 
mountain  one  climbs  from  about  1,800  feet  at  Cervantes  to  about  6,000 
feet  among  the  pines,  and  then  slowly  descends,  having  crossed  the 
boundary  line  between  Lepanto  and  Bontoc  subprovinces  to  the  pueblo 
of  Bagnen — ^the  last  one  before  the  Bontoc  culture  area  is  entered.  It 
is  customary  to  spend  the  night  on  the  trail,  as  one  goes  into  Bontoc, 
either  at  Bagnen  or  at  Sagada,  a  pueblo  about  two  hours  farther  on. 

Only  along  the  top  of  the  high  mountain,  before  Bagnen  is  reached, 
does  the  trail  pass  through  a  forest — otherwise  it  is  always  climbing  up 
or  winding  about  the  mountains  deforested  probably  by  firds.  Prac- 
ticaUy  all  the  immediate  territory  on  the  right  hand  of  the  trail  between 
Bagnen  and  Sagada  is  occupied  by  the  beautifully  terraced  rice  sementeras 
of  Balugan ;  the  valley  contains  more  than  a  thousand  acres  so  cultivated. 
At  Sagada  lime  rocks — some  eroded  into  gigantic,  massive  forms,  others 
into  fantastic  spires  and  domes — everywhere  crop  out  from  the  grassy 
hills.  Up  and  down  the  mountains  the  trail  leads,  passing  another  small 
pine  forest  near  Ankiling  and  Titipan,  about  four  hours  from  Bontoc, 
and  then  creeps  on  and  at  last  through  the  terraced  entrance  way  into 
the  mountain  pocket  where  Bontoc  pueblo  lies,  about  100  miles  from  the 
western  coast,  and,  by  Grovemment  aneroid  barometer,  about  2,800  feet 

above  the  sea. 

MARKS  OF  BONTOC  CULTURE 

It  is  diflScult  and  often  impossible  to  state  the  essential  difference  in 
culture  which  distinguishes  one  group  of  people  from  another.  It  is 
more  difficult  to  draw  lines  of  distinction,  for  the  culture  of  one  group 
almost  imperceptibly  flows  into  that  of  another  adjoining  it. 

However,  two  fundamental  institutions  of  the  people  of  Bontoc  seem 
to  differ  from  those  of  most  adjoining  people.  One  of  these  institutions 
has  to  do  with  the  control  of  the  pueblo.  Bontoc  has  not  developed  the 
headman — ^the  "principal"  of  the  Spaniard,  the  "Bak-nan'"  of  the 
Benguet  Igorot — the  one  rich  man  who  becomes  the  pueblo  leader.  In 
Benguet  Province  the  headman  is  found  in  every  pueblo,  and  he  is  so 
powerful  that  he  often  dominates  half  a  dozen  outlying  barrios  to  the 
extent  that  he  receives  a  large  share,  often  one-half,  of  the  output  of  all 
the  productive  labors  of  the  barrio.  Immediately  north  of  the  Bontoc 
area,  in  Tinglayan,  the  headman  is  again  found.  He  has  no  place  what- 
ever in  Bontoc.  The  control  of  the  pueblos  of  the  Bontoc  area  is  in  the 
hands  of  groups  of  old  men ;  however,  each  group,  called  "intugtukan," 


Digitized  by 


Google 


k 


< 

-J 

< 
u. 
O 

b 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


< 
6 

00 

> 

K 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


o 

-J 
CO 
Ui 
3 
OL 

Z 

s 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Photo  by  Martin. 

PlAT€  XVI.   yOUNQ  WOMEN  OF  BONTOC  PUEBLO. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


f 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


o 

3 

I 

Z 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


3 

CD 
Ui 

3 
OL 

8 


(9 

Z 
< 


X 
X 


OL 


03 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Photo  by  Martin. 
Plate  XX.   sTt-LI'-nTn  OF  BONTOC  PUEBLO. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Photo  by  Martin. 

Plate  XXI.    pTt-TA'-PIT  OF  BONTOC  PUEBLO. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Photo  by  Martin. 

Plate  XXII.   QIRL8  OF  BONTOC  PUEBLO. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Photo  by  Martin. 

Plate  XXIII.   BLIND  WOMAN  OF  BONTOC  PUEBLO. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


o 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNK8]  BONTOO   CULTURE  33 

operates  only  within  a  single  political  and  geographic  portion  of  the 
pueblo,  so  that  no  one  group  has  in  charge  the  control  of  the  pueblo. 
The  pueblo  is  a  loose  federation  of  smaller  political  groups. 

The  other  institution  is  a  social  development.  It  is  the  olag,  an  insti- 
tution of  trial  marriage.  It  is  not  known  to  exist  among  adjoining  people, 
but  is  found  throughout  the  area  in  which  the  intugtukan  exists;  they 
are  apparently  coextensive.  I  was  repeatedly  informed  that  the  olag 
is  not  foimd  in  the  Banawi  area  south  of  Bontoc,  or  in  the  Tinglayan 
area  east,  or  among  the  Tinguian  to  the  north,  or  in  Benguet  f  ar  south- 
west, or  in  Lepanto  immediately  southwest — ^though  I  have  some  reason 
to  believe  that  both  the  intugtukan  and  olag  exist  in  a  crumbling  way 
among  certain  Lepanto  'Igorot. 

Besides  these  two  institutions  there  are  other  diflfering  marks  of 
culture  between  the  Bontoc  area  and  adjoining  people.  Some  of  these 
were  suggested  a  few  pages  back,  others  will  appear  in  following  pages. 

Without  doubt  the  limits  of  the  spread  of  the  common  culture  have 
been  determined  mainly  by  the  physiography  of  the  country.  One  of 
the  two  pueblos  in  the  area  not  on  the  common  drainage  system  is  Lias, 
but  Lias  was  largely  built  by  a  migration  from  Bontoc  pueblo — the  hot- 
bed of  Bontoc  culture.  Barlig,  the  other  pueblo  not  on  the  common 
drainage  system  (both  Barlig  and  Lias  are  on  the  Sibbu  Eiver),  lies 
between  Lias  and  the  other  pueblos  of  the  Bontoc  culture  area,  and  so 
naturally  has  been  drawn  in  line  and  held  in  line  with  the  culture  of  the 
geographic  area  in  which  it  is  located — its  institutions  are  those  of 
its  environment. 

THE  BONTOC  MAN 

INTllODUCTION 

The  Bontoc  Igorot  has  been  in  Bontoc  longer  than  the  endurance  of 
tradition,  for  he  says  he  never  lived  elsewhere,  that  he  never  drove  any 
people  out  before  him,  and  that  he  was  never  driven;  and  has  always 
called  himself  the  ^'I-pu-kao'"  or  "I-fu-gao'^'— the  "people." 

This  word  for  people  survives  not  only  throughout  the  Province  of 
Bontoc  but  far  toward  the  northern  end  of  Luzon,  where  it  appears  as 
'^Apayao'^  or  ^TTaos."  Bontoc  designates  the  people  of  the  Quiangan 
region  as  '^I-fu-gao',"  though  a  part  of  them  at  least  have  a  different 
name  for  themselves. 

The  Bontoc  Igorot  have  their  center  in  the  pueblo  of  Bontoc,  pro- 
nounced "Ban-tak',"  a  Spanish  corruption  of  the  Igorot  name  "Fun-tak'," 
a  common  native  word  for  mountain,  the  original  name  of  the  pueblo. 
To  the  northwest  their  culture  extends  to  that  of  the  historic  Tinguian, 
a  long-haired  folk  physiographically  cut  off  by  a  watershed.  To  the  east 
of  the  Cordillera  Central  the  Tinguian  call  themselves  "Tt-neg'."  To  the 
15223 3 


Digitized  by 


Google 


34  THE   BONTOO  IGOROT  [bth.  bubv.  i 

northeast  the  Bontoc  culture  area  embraces  the  pueblo  of  Basao,  stop- 
ping short  of  Tinglayan.  The  eastern  limit  of  Bontoc  culture  is  fixed  by 
the  pueblos  of  Lias  and  Barlig,  and  is  thus  about  coextensive  with  the 
province.  Southward  the  area  includes  all  to  the  top  of  the  watershed 
of  Polls  Mountain,  which  turns  southward  the  numerous  streams  feeding 
the  Eio  Magat.  The  pueblos  south  of  this  watershed — Lubong,  Gisang, 
Banawi,  etc. — ^belong  to  the  short-haired  people  of  Quiangan  culture.  To 
the  west  Bontoc  culture  extends  to  the  watershed  of  the  Cordillera  Cen- 
tral, which  turns  westward  the  various  affluents  of  the  Rio  del  Abra.  On 
the  southwest  this  cuts  oflf  the  short-haired  Lepanto  Igorot,  whose  cul- 
ture seems  to  be  more  allied  to  that  of  Benguet  than  Bontoc. 

The  men  of  the  Bontoc  area  know  none  of  the  peoples  by  whom  they 
are  surrounded  by  the  names  history  gives  or  the  peoples  designate  them- 
selves, with  the  exception  of  the  Lepanto  Igorot,  the  It-nSg',  and  the 
Ilokano  of  the  west  coast.  They  do  not  know  the  "Tinguian"  of  Abra 
on  their  north  and  northwest  by  that  name;  they  call  them  "It-nSg'." 
Farther  north  are  the  people  called  by  the  Spaniards  "Nabayuganes,'^ 
"Aripas,**  and  "Ipugaos  f  to  the  northeast  and  east  are  the  "Caylingas,^^ 
"Comunanges,'^  ^^ayabonanes,*^  "Dayags,'^  and  "Gaddannes" — ^but  Bon- 
toc knows  none  of  these  names.  Bontoc  culture  and  Kalinga  culture  lie 
close  together  on  the  east,  and  the  people  of  Bontoc  pueblo  name  all  their 
eastern  neighbors  It-n5g' — ^the  same  term  they  apply  to  the  Tinguian  to 
the  west  and  northwest,  because,  they  say,  they  all  wear  great  quantities  of 
brass  on  the  arms  and  legs.  To  the  south  of  Bontoc  are  the  Quiangan 
Igorot,  the  Banawi  division  of  which,  at  least,  names  itself  May^-yo-yet, 
but  whom  Bontoc  calls  "I-fu-gao'.^^  They  designate  the  people  of  Ben- 
guet the  "Igorot  of  Benguet,"  but  these  peoples  designate  themselves 
"Ib-a-loi'"  in  the  northern  part,  and  'TCan-ka-nay'^^  in  the  southern  part, 
neither  of  which  names  Bontoc  knows. 

She  has  still  another  set  of  names  for  the  people  surrounding  her — 
people  whom  she  vaguely  knows  are  there  but  of  whom  or  of  whose 
lands  she  has  no  first-hand  knowledge.  The  people  to  the  north  are 
"Am-yan'-an,"  and  the  northern  country  is  *TL*a'-god."  The  "Day'-ya" 
are  the  eastern  people,  while  ^^ar'-Kg^^  is  the  name  of  the  eastern  and 
southeastern  land.  "Ab-a-ga'-tan'^  are  the  people  of  the  south,  and 
"Fi'-l!g  ab-a-ga'-tan"  is  the  south  land.  The  people  of  the  west  are 
'T>)a'-od,"  and  "Fi'-lig  lao'-od,''  or  "Lo'-ko"  (the  Provinces  of  Ilokos 
Norte  and  Ilokos  Sur)  is  the  country  lying  to  the  west  and  southwest. 

Some  of  the  old  men  of  Bontoc  say  that  in  the  past  the  Igorot  people 
once  extended  to  the  seacoast  in  the  Provinces  of  Ilokos  Norte  and  Ilokos 
Sur.  This,  of  course,  is  a  tradition  of  the  prehistoric  time  before  the 
Ilokano  invaded  northern  Luzon;  but,  as  has  been  stated,  the  Bontoc 
people  claim  never  to  have  been  driven  by  that  invasion,  neither  have 
they  any  knowledge  of  such  a  movement.     It  is  not  improbable,  how- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNKB]  THE  HISTORICAL  PERIOD  35 

ever,  that  traditions  of  the  invasion  may  linger  with  the  people  nearer  the 
coast  and  farther  north. 

HISTORICAL  SKETCH 

It  is  regretted  that  the  once  voluminous  historical  records  and  data 
which  the  Spaniards  prepared  and  kept  at  Bontoc  were  burned — tons  of 
paper,  they  say — ^probably  late  in  1898  or  early  in  1899  by  Captain 
Angels,  an  insurrecto.  However,  from  scanty  printed  historical  data, 
but  mostly  from  information  gathered  in  Bontoc  from  Igorot  and  res- 
ident Ilokano,  the  following  brief  sketch  is  presented,  with  the  hope  that 
it  will  show  the  nature  of  the  outside  influences  which  have  been  about 
Bontoc  for  the  past  half  century  prior  to  American  occupation.  It  is 
believed  that  the  data  are  suflBciently  truthful  for  this  purpose,  but  no 
claim  is  made  for  historical  accuracy. 

It  seems  that  in  1666  the  Spanish  governor  of  the  Philippines, 
Governor-General  D.  Diego  de  Salcedo,  sent  an  expedition  from  Manila 
into  nori;hem  Luzon.  Some  time  during  the  three  years  the  expedition 
was  out  its  influence  was  felt  in  Fidelisan  and  Tanolang,  two  pueblos  in 
the  western  part  of  the  Bontoc  culture  area,  for  history  says  they  paid 
tribute.^  It  is  not  probable  that  any  considerable  party  from  the 
expediticm  penetrated  the  Igorot  mountain  country  as  far  as  the  above 
pueblos. 

After  the  year  1700  expeditions  occasionally  reached  Cayan,  which, 
until  about  twenty-five  years  ago,  as  has  been  stated,  was  a  Spanish 
capital.  In  1852  the  entire  territory  of  present  Lepanto-Bontoc  and 
a  large  part  of  northern  Nueva  Vizcaya  were  organized  as  an  independent 
"distrito,^'  imder  the  name  of  "Valle  de  Cayan;"*  and  a  few  years  later, 
though  the  author  does  not  give  the  date,  Bontoc  was  established  as  an 
independent  ^'distrito.^^ 

The  Spaniards  and  Ilokano  in  and  about  Bontoc  Province  say  that 
it  was  about  fifty  years  ago  that  the  Spaniards  first  came  to  Bontoc. 
The  time  agrees  very  accurately  with  the  time  of  the  establishment  of 
the  district.  From  then  until  1899  there  was  a  Spanish  garrison  of 
200  or  300  men  stationed  in  Bontoc  pueblo.  Christian  Ilokano  from 
the  west  coast  of  northern  Luzon  and  the  Christian  Tagalog  from  Manila 
and  vicinity  were  the  soldiers. 

The  Spanish  comandante  of  the  "distrito,"  the  head  of  the  political- 
military  government,  resided  there,  and  there  were  also  a  few  Spanish 
army  oflScers  and  an  army  chaplain.  A  large  garrison  was  quartered 
in  Cervantes;  there  was  -a  church  in  both  Bontoc  and  Cervantes.  In 
the  district  of  Bontoc  there  was  a  Spanish  post  at  Sagada,  between  the 

^R.    P.   Fr.    Angel   Perez,    Igorrotes,   Bstudio   Qeogr&flco   y  Btnogr&fico.   etc.    (ManUa, 
1902),  p.  7. 
»0p.  clt,  p.  29. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


36  THE  BONTOC  IGOEOT  [bth.  subv.  i 

two  capitals,  Bontoc  and  Cervantes.  Farther  to  the  east  was  a  post  at 
Tuknkan  and  Sakasakan,  and  farther  east,  at  Basao,  there  was  a  post,  a 
church,  and  a  priest. 

Most  of  the  pueblos  had  Ilokano  presidentes.  The  Igorot  say  that 
the  Spaniards  did  little  for  them  except  to  shoot  them.  There  is  yet 
a  long,  heavy  wooden  stock  in  Bontoc  pueblo  in  which  the  Igorot  were 
imprisoned.  Igorot  women  were  made  the  mistresses  of  both  officers 
and  soldiers.  Work,  food,  fuel,  and  lumber  were  not  always  paid  for. 
All  persons  18  or  more  years  old  were  required  to  pay  an  annual  tax  of 
50  cents  or  an  equivalent  value  in  rice.  A  day's  wage  was  only  5  cents, 
so  each  family  was  required  to  pay  an  equivalent  of  twenty  days'  labor 
annually.  In  wild  towns  the  principal  men  were  told  to  bring  in  so 
many  thousand  bunches  of  palay — the  imthreshed  rice.  If  it  was  not 
all  brought  in,  the  soldiers  frequently  went  for  it,  accompanied  by 
Igorot  warriors;  they  gathered  up  the  rice,  and  sometimes  burned  the 
entire  pueblo.  Apad,  the  principal  man  of  Tinglayan,  was  confined  six 
years  in  Spanish  jails  at  Bontoc  and  Vigan  because  he  repeatedly  failed 
to  compel  his  people  to  bring  in  the  amount  of  palay  assessed  them. 

They  say  there  were  three  small  guardhouses  on  the  outskirts  of 
Bontoc  pueblo,  and  armed  Igorot  from  an  outside  town  were  not  allowed 
to  enter.     They  were  disarmed,  and  came  and  went  under  guard. 

The  Spanish  comaudantes  in  charge  of  the  province  seem  to  have 
remained  only  about  two  years  each.  Saldero  was  the  last  one.  Early 
in  the  eighties  of  the  nineteenth  century  the  comandante  took  his 
command  to  Barlig,  a  day  east  of  Bontoc,  to  punish  that  town  because 
it  had  killed  people  in  Tulubin  and  Samoki ;  Barlig  all  but  exterminated 
the  command — only  three  men  escaped  to  tell  the  tale.  Mandicota,  a 
Spanish  officer,  went  from  Manila  with  a  battalion  of  1,000  soU^i^to 
erase  Barlig  from  the  map ;  he  was  also  accompanied-  f ronv  Bttitoc  by 
800  warriors  from  that  vicinity.  The  Barlig  people  fled  tothe  moun- 
tains, losing  only  seven  men,  whose  heads  the  Bontoc  Igorot  cut  off  aild 
brought  home.  J 

Comandante  Villameres  is  reported  to  hav^taken  twenty  soldiers 
and  about  520  warriors  of  Bontoc  and  SamokiMx)  pimish  Tukukan  for 
killing  a  Samoki  woman;  the  warriors  returned  with  three  heads. 

They  say  that  in  1891  Comandante  Alfaro  took  40  soldiers  and  1,000 
warriors  from  the  vicinity  of  Bontoc  to  Ankiling;  sixty  heads  adorned 
the  triumphant  return  of  the  warriors. 

In  1893  Nevas  is  said  to  have  taken  100  soldiers  and  500  warriors 
to  Sadanga;  they  brought  back  one  head. 

A  few  years  later  Saldero  went  to  "clear  up"  rebellious  Sagada  with 
soldiers  and  Igorot  warriors ;  Bontoc  reports  that  the  warriors  returned 
with  100  heads. 

The  insurrectos  appeared  before  Cer\'ante8  two  or  three  months  after 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNKs]  THE  HISTORICAL  PERIOD  37 

Saldero's  bloody  work  in  Sagada.  The  Spanish  garrison  fled  before  the 
insurrectos;  the  Spanish  civilians  went  with  them,  taking  their  flocks 
and  herds  to  Bontoc.  A  thousand  pesos  was  the  price  offered  by  the 
Igorot  of  Sagada  to  the  insurrectos  for  Saldero^s  head  when  the  Phil- 
ippine soldiers  passed  through  the  pueblo;  but  Saldero  made  good  his 
escape  from  Bontoc,  and  left  the  country  by  boat  from  Vigan. 

The  Bontoc  Igorot  assisted  the  insurrectos  in  many  ways  when  they 
first  came.  About  2  miles  west  of  Bontoc  is  a  Spanish  rifle  pit,  and 
there  the  Spanish  soldiers,  now  swelled  to  about  600  men,  lay  in  wait 
for  the  insurrectos.  There  on  two  hilltops  an  historic  sham  battle 
occurred.  The  two  forces  were  nearly  a  mile  apart,  and  at  that  distance 
they  exchanged  rifle  bullets  three  days.  The  Spaniards  finally  surren- 
dered, on  condition  of  safe  escort  to  the  coast.  For  fifty  years  they  had 
conquered  their  enemy  who  were  armed  only  with  spear  and  ax;  but 
the  insurrectos  were  artned  with  guns.  However,  the  really  hard  pressing 
came  from  the  rear — ^there  were  still  the  ax  and  spear — ^and  few  soldiers 
from  cuartel  or  trench  who  tried  to  bring  food  or  water  for  the  fighting 
men  ever  reported  why  they  were  delayed. 

The  feeling  of  friendship  between  the  Igorot  and  insurrectos  was  so 
strong  that  when  the  insurrectos  asked  the  Igorot  to  go  to  Manila  to 
fight  the  new  enemy  (the  Americans), 400  warriors,  armed  only  with  spear, 
battle-ax,  and  shield,  went  a  three  weeks^  journey  to  get  American  heads. 
At  Caloocan,  just  outside  Manila,  they  met  the  American  Army  early  in 
February,  1899.  They  threw  their  spears,  the  Americans  fired  their 
guns — "which  must  be  brothers  to  the  thimder,"  the  Igorot  said — and 
they  let  fall  their  remaining  weapons,  and,  panic  stricken,  started  home. 
All  but  thirteen  arrived  in  safety.  They  are  not  ashamed  of  their  defeat 
and  retreat;  they  made  a  mistake  when  they  went  to  fight  the  Americans, 
and  they  were  quick  to  see  it  They  are  largely  blessed  with  the  saving 
sense  of  humor,  and  some  of  the  warriors  who  were  at  Caloocan  have 
been  known  to  say  that  they  never  stopped  running  until  they  arrived 
home. 

When  these  men  told  their  people  in  Bontoc  what  part  they  and  the 
insurrectos  played  in  the  fight  against  the  Americans,  the  tension  between 
the  Igorot  and  insurrectos  was  at  its  greatest.  The  insurrectos  were 
evidently  worse  than  the  Spaniards.  They  did  all  the  things  the 
Spaniards  had  done,  and  more — they  robbed  through  falsehood.  Conse- 
quently, insurrectos  frequently  lost  their  heads. 

Major  Marsh  went  through  Bontoc  close  after  Aguinaldo  in  December, 
1899.  The  Igorot  befriended  the  Americans;  they  brought  them  food 
and  guided  them  faithfully  along  the  bewildering  mountain  trails  when 
the  insurrectos  split  and  scattered — anjrwhere,  everywhere,  fleeing  east- 
ward, northward,  southward,  in  the  mountains. 

When    Major    Marsh    returned    through    Bontoc,    after    following 


Digitized  by 


Google 


38  THE   BONTOC   IGOROT  [bth.  sukv.  i 

Aguinaldo  into  the  heart  of  the  Quiangan  area,  he  left  in  the  pueblo 
some  sixty  shoeless  men  under  a  volunteer  lieutenant.  The  lieutenant 
promptly  appointed  an  Ilokano  presidente,  vice-presidente,  secretary, 
and  police  force  in  Bontoc  and  also  in  Sagada,  and  when  the  soldiers 
left  in  a  few  weeks  he  gave  seven  guns  to  the  "officials^^  in  Bontoc 
and  two  to  those  in  Sagada.  A  short  time  proved  that  those  "offi- 
cials^^ were  untrustworthy  men;  many  were  insurrectos  who  had  dropped 
behind  Aguinaldo.  They  persecuted  the  Igorot  even  worse  than  had 
the  insurrectos.  They  seemed  to  have  the  American  Army  behind 
them — and  the  Igorot  stood  in  awe  of  American  arms. 

The  crisis  came.  An  Igorot  obtained  possession  of  one  of  the  guns, 
and  the  Ilokano  chief  of  police  was  killed  and  his  corporal  wounded. 

This  shooting,  at  the  time  apparently  unpremeditated,  but,  in  reality, 
carefully  planned  and  successfully  executed,  was  the  cause  of  the  arrival 
in  Bontoc  pueblo  of  the  first  American  civilians.  At  that  time  a  party 
of  twenly  Americans  was  at  Fidelisan,  a  long  day  northwest  of  Bontoc; 
they  were  prospecting  and  sightseeing.  The  Ilokano  sent  these  men 
a  letter,  and  the  Igorot  sent  a  messenger,  begging  them  to  come  to  the 
help  of  the  pueblo.  Three  men  went  on  August  27,  1900;  they  were 
Truman  K.  Hunt,  M.  D.,  Mr.  Prank  Finley,  and  Mr.  Riley.  The 
disagreement  was  settled,  and  several  Ilokano  families  left  Bontoc  imder 
the  protection  of  Mr.  Riley. 

August  9,  1901,  when  the  Board  of  Health  for  the  Philippine  Islands 
was  organized.  Dr.  Hunt,  who  had  remained  in  Bontoc  most  of  the 
preceding  year,  was  appointed  "superintendent  of  public  vaccination  and 
inspection  of  infectious  diseases  for  the  Provinces  of  Bontoc  and 
Lepanto.^^  He  was  stationed  at  Bontoc.  About  that  time  another 
American  civilian  came  to  the  province — Mr.  Reuben  H.  Morley,  now 
secretary-treasurer  of  the  Province  of  Nueva  Vizcaya,  who  lived  nearly  a 
year  in  Tulubin,  two  hours  from  Bontoc.  December  14  Mr.  William  F. 
Smith,  an  American  teacher,  was  sent  to  Bontoc  to  open  a  school. 

Early  in  1902  Constabulary  inspectors.  Lieutenants  Louis  A.  Powless 
and  Ernest  A.  Eckman,  also  came.  May  28,  1902,  the  Philippine 
Commission  organized  the  Province  of  Lepanto-Bontoc;  on  June  9 
Dr.  Hunt  was  appointed  lieutenant-governor  of  the  province.  May  1, 
1903,  Dr.  Hunt  resigned  and  E.  A.  Wagar,  M.  D.,  became  his  successor. 

The  Spaniard  was  in  Bontoc  about  fifty  years.  To  summarize  the 
Spanish  influence  on  the  Igorot — and  this  includes  any  influence  which 
the  Ilokano  or  Tagalog  may  have  had  since  they  came  among  the  people 
under  Spanish  protection — it  is  believed  that  no  essential  institution  of 
the  Igorot  has  been  weakened  or  vitiated  to  any  appreciable  degree. 
No  Igorot  attended  the  school  which  the  Spaniards  had  in  Bontoc; 
to-day  not  ten  Igorot  of  the  pueblo  can  make  themselves  understood  in 
Spanish  about  the  commonest  things  around  them.     I  fail  to  detect 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JKNKB] 


THE  MAN  39 


any  occupation,  method,  or  device  of  the  Igorot  which  the  Spaniards^ 
influence  improved;  and  Igorot  flatly  deny  any  such  influence. 

The  Spaniard  put  the  institution  of  pueblo  presidente  pretty  well 
throughout  the  area  now  in  province,  but  the  presidente  in  no  way 
interferes  with  the  routine  life  of  the  people — he  in  the  mouthpiece 
of  the  Government  asking  for  labor  and  the  daily  necessities  of  a 
nonproductive,  resident  foreign  population. 

The  "tax^'  levied  was  scarcely  in  the  nature  of  a  modem  tax;  it  was 
more  the  means  taJcen  by  the  Spaniard  to  secure  his  necessary  food.  In 
no  other  way  was  the  political  life  and  organization  of  the  pueblo 
affected.  In  the  realm  of  religion  and  spirit  belief  the  surface  has 
scarcely  been  scratched.  The  only  Igorot  who  became  Christians  were 
the  wives  of  some  of  the  Christian  natives  who  came  in  with  the 
Spaniard,  mainly  as  soldiers.  There  are  now  eight  or  ten  such  women, 
wives  of  the  resident  Ilokanos  of  Bontoc  pueblo,  but  those  whose  husbands 
left  the  pueblo  have  reverted  to  Igorot  faith. 

In  the  matter  of  war  and  head-hunting  the  effect  of  the  Spaniard  was 
to  intensify  the  natural  instinct  of  the  Igorot  in  and  about  Bontoc 
pueblo.  Nineteen  men  in  twenty  of  Bontoc  and  Samoki  have  taken  a 
human  head,  and  it  has  been  seen  under  what  conditions  and  influences 
some  of  those  heads  were  taken.  An  Igorot,  whose  confidence  I  believe 
I  have,  an  old  man  who  represents  the  knowledge  and  wisdom  of  the 
people,  told  me  recently  that  if  the  Americans  wanted  the  people  of 
Bontoc  to  go  out  against  a  pueblo  they  would  gladly  go ;  and  he  added, 
suggestively,  that  when  the  Spaniards  were  there  the  old  men  had  much 
better  food  than  now,  for  many  hogs  were  killed  in  the  celebration  of 
war  expeditions — and  the  old  men  got  the  greater  part  of  the  meat. 
The  Igorot  is  a  natural  head-hunter,  and  his  training  for  the  last  sixty 
years  seems  to  have  done  little  more  for  him  than  whet  this  appetite. 

SOMATOLOGY 
MAK 

The  Bontoc  men  average  about  5  feet  4^  inches  in  height,  and  have  the 
appearance  of  being  taller  than  they  are.  Again  and  again  one  is 
deceived  by  their  height,  and  he  repeatedly  backs  a  5-foot-7-inch  Igorot 
up  against  a  6-foot  American,  vainly  expecting  the  stature  of  the 
brown  man  to  equal  that  of  the  white.  Almost  never  does  the  Bontoc 
man  appear  heavy  or  thickset,  as  does  his  brother,  the  Benguet  Igorot — 
the  human  pack  horse  seen  so  constantly  on  the  San  Femando-Baguio 
trail — ^muscularly  one  of  the  most  highly  developed  primitive  people  in 
the  world  to-day 

Of  thirty-two  men  measured  from  Bontoc  and  vicinity  the  shortest 
was  4  feet  9J  inches  and  the  tallest  was  slightly  more  than  5  feet  9 


Digitized  by 


Google 


40  THE   BONTOC   IGOROT  [bth.  subv.  i 

inches.     The  following  table  presents  the  average  measurements  of  the 
thiriy-two  men: 

Average  measurements  of  Bontoc  men 


Measure- 
ments 


Cm. 

stature __ 160.287 

Spread  of  arms : : 165.684 

Head  length _ 19.212 

Head  breadth 16.203 

Cephalic  index  (percent) '     79.1328 

Nasal  length 5.26625 

Nasal  breadth w_ 4.1625 

Nasal  index  (percent) 79.191 


From  these  measurements  it  appears  tliat  the  composite  man — tlic 
average  of  the  combined  measurements  of  thirty-two  men — ^is  mesati- 
cephalic.  Among  the  thirty-two  men  the  extremes  of  cephalic  index  are 
91.48  and  67.48.  This  first  measurement  is  of  a  young  man  between  :;^0 
and  25  years  of  age.  It  stands  far  removed  from  other  measurements, 
the  one  nearest  it  being  86.78,  that  of  a  man  about  60  years  old.  The 
other  extreme  is  67.48,  the  measure  of  a  young  man  between  25  and 
30  years  of  age.  Among  the  thirty-two  men,  nine  are  brachycephalic — 
that  is,  their  cephalic  index  is  greater  than  80 ;  twenty  of  the  thirty-two 
are  mesaticephalic,  with  cephalic  index  between  75  and  80;  and  only 
three  are  dolichocephalic — that  is,  the  cephalic  index  is  below  75. 

The  nasal  indexes  of  the  thirty-two  men  show  that  the  Bontoc  man 
has  the  "medium"  or  mesorhine  nose.  They  also  show  that  one  is 
very  extremely  platyrhine,  the  index  being  104.54,  and  one  is  very 
leptorhine,  being  58.18.  Of  the  total,  five  are  leptorhine — tliat  is,  have 
the  "narrow'^  nose  with  nasal  index  below  70.  Seventeen  men  are 
mesorhine,  with  the  "medium"  nose  with  nasal  index  between  70  and 
85 ;  and  ten  are  platyrhine — that  is,  the  noses  are  "  broad,"  with  an 
index  greater  than  85. 

The  Bontoc  men  are  never  corpulent,  and,  with  tlie  exception  of  the 
very  old,  they  are  seldom  poor.  During  the  period  of  a  man's  prime 
he  is  usually  muscled  to  an  excellent  symmetry.  His  neck,  never  long, 
is  well  formed  and  strong  and  supports  the  head  in  erect  position.  His 
shoulders  are  broad,  even,  and  full  muscled,  and  with  seeming  ease 
carry  transportation  baskets  laden  with  75  to  100  pounds.  His  arms 
are  smoothly  developed  and  are  about  the  same  relative  length  as  the 
American's.  The  hands  are  strong  and  short.  The  waist  line  is  firm 
and  smaller  than  the  shoulders  or  hips.  The  buttocks  usually  appear 
heavy.  His  legs  are  generally  straight ;  the  thighs  and  calves  are  those 
of  a  prime  pedestrian  accustomed  to  long  and  frequent  walks.  The 
ankles  are  seldom  thick;  and  the  feet  are  broad  and  relatively  short, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JENK8]  THE   MAN  41 

and,  almost  without  exception,  are  placed  on  the  ground  straight  ahead. 
He  has  the  feet  of  a  pedestrian — not  the  intumed  feet  of  the  constant 
bearer  of  heavy  burdens  on  the  back  or  the  outtumed  feet  of  the 
man  who  sits  or  stands.  The  perfection  of  muscular  development  of 
two-thirds  of  the  men  of  Bontoc  between  the  ages  of  25  and  30  would 
be  the  envy  of  the  average  college  athlete  in  the  States. 

In  color  the  men  are  brown,  though  there  is  a  wide  range  of  tone 
from  a  light  brown  with  a  strong  saffron  undertone  to  a  very  dark 
brown — as  near  a  bronze  as  can  well  be  imagined.  The  sun  has  more 
to  do  with  the  different  color  tones  than  has  anything  else,  after  which 
habits  of  personal  cleanliness  play  a  very  large  role.  There  are  men  in 
the  Bontoc  Igorot  Constabulary  of  an  extremely  light-brown  color,  more 
saffron  than  brown,  who  have  been  wearing  clothing  for  only  one  year. 
During  the  year  the  diet  of  the  men  in  the  Constabulary  has  been 
practically  the  same  as  that  of  their  darker  brothers  among  whom  they 
were  enlisted  only  twelve  months  ago.  All  the  members  of  the  Constab- 
ulary differ  much  more  in  color  from  the  unclothed  men  than  the 
unclothed  differ  among  themselves*  Man  after  man  of  these  latter  may 
pass  under  the  eye  without  revealing  a  tint  of  saffron,  yet  there  are 
many  who  show  it  faintly.  The  natural  Igorot  never  washes  himself 
clean.  He  washes  frequently,  but  lacks  the  means  of  cleansing  the  skin, 
and  the  dirtier  he  is  the  more  bronze-like  he  appears.  At  all  times  his 
face  looks  lighter  and  more  saffron-tinted  than  the  remainder  of  his  body. 
There  are  two  reasons  for  this — ^because  the  face  is  more  often  washed 
and  because  of  its  contrast  with  the  black  hair  of  the  head. 

The  hair  of  the  head  is  black,  straight,  coarse,  and  relatively  abundant. 
It  is  worn  long,  frequently  more  than  half  way  to  the  hips  from  the 
shoulders.  The  front  is  'T)anged"  low  and  square  across  the  forehead, 
cut  with  the  battle-ax ;  this  line  of  cut  runs  to  above  and  somewhat  back 
of  the  ear,  the  hair  of  the  scalp  below  it  being  cut  close  to  the  head. 
When  the  men  age,  a  few  gray  hairs  appear,  and  some  old  men  have 
heads  of  uniform  iron-gray  color.  I  have  never  seen  a  white-haired 
Igorot.  A  few  of  the  old  men  have  their  hair  thinning  on  the  crown,  but 
a  tendency  to  baldness  is  by  no  means  the  rule. 

Bontoc  pueblo  is  no  exception  to  the  rule  that  every  pueblo  in  the 
Philippines  has  a  few  people  with  curly  or  wavy  hair.  I  doubt  whether 
to-day  an  entire  tribe  of  perfectly  straight-haired  primitive  Malayan 
people  exists  in  the  Archipelago.  Fu-nit  is  a  curly-haired  Bontoc  man 
of  about  45  years  of  age.  Many  people  told  me  that  his  father  and  also 
his  grandfather  were  members  of  the  pueblo  and  had  curly  hair.  I  have 
never  been  able  to  find  any  hint  at  foreign  or  Negrito  blood  in  any  of 
the  several  curly  haired  people  in  the  Bontoc  culture  area  whose  ancestors 
I  have  tried  to  discover. 

The  scanty  growth  of  hair  on  the  face  of  the  Bontoc  man  is  pulled 


Digitized  by 


Google 


42 


THE   BONTOC   IGOROT 


[ETH.  8URV.  1 


out.  A  small  pebble  and  the  thumb  nail  or  the  blade  of  the  battle-ax  and 
the  bulb  of  the  thumb  are  frequently  used  as  forceps;  they  never  cut 
the  hair  of  the  face.  It  is  common  to  see  men  of  all  ages  with  a  very 
sparse  growth  of  hair  on  the  upper  lip  or  chin,  and  one  of  50  years  in 
Bontoc  has  a  fairly  heavy  4-inch  growth  of  gray  hair  on  his  chin  and 
throat;  he  is  shown  in  PL  XIII.  Their  bodies  are  quite  free  from 
hair.  There  is  none  on  the  breast,  and  seldom  any  on  the  legs.  The 
pelvic  growth  is  always  pulled  out  by  the  unmarried.  The  growth  in 
the  armpits  is  scant,  but  is  not  removed. 

The  iris  of  the  eye  is  brown — often  rimmed  with  a  lighter  or  darker 
ring.  The  brown  of  the  iris  ranges  from  nearly  black  to  a  soft  hazel 
brown.  The  cornea  is  frequently  blotched  with  red  or  yellow.  The 
Malayan  fold  of  the  upper  eyelid  is  seen  in  a  large  majority  of  the 
men,  the  fold  being  so  low  that  it  hangs  over  and  hides  the  roots  of  the 
lashes.  The  lashes  appear  to  grow  from  behind  the  lid  rather  than  from 
its  rimu 

The  teeth  are  large  and  strong,  and,  whereas  in  old  age  they  frequently 
become  few  and  discolored,  during  prime  they  are  often  white  and  clean. 
The  people  never  artificially  stain  the  teeth,  and,  though  surrounded 
by  betel-nut  chewers  with  dark  teeth  or  red-stained  lips,  they  do  not 
use  the  beteL 

Since  the  Igorot  keeps  no  record  of  years,  it  is  impossible  to  know  his 
age,  but  it  is  believed  that  sufficient  comparative  data  have  been  collected 
in  Bontoc  to  make  the  following  estimates  reliable : 

At  the  age  of  20  a  man  seems  hardly  to  have  reached  his  physical 
best;  this  he  attains,  however,  before  he  is  25.  By  35  he  begins  to  show 
the  marks  of  age.  By  45  most  of  the  men  are  fast  getting  "old^^ ;  their 
faces  are  seamed,  their  muscles  losing  form,  their  carriage  less  erect, 
and  the  step  slower.  By  55  all  are  old — ^most  are  bent  and  thin.  Prob- 
ably not  over  one  or  two  in  a  hundred  mature  men  live  to  be  70  years  old. 

The  following  census  taken  from  a  Spanish  manuscript  found  in 
Quiangan,  and  written  in  1894,  may  be  taken  as  representative  of  an 
average  Igorot  pueblo: 

Census  of  MaguLang,  district  of  Quiangan 


Years 

Females 

Males 

0  to  1  -    

191 
209 
144 
132 
129 
121 
212 
118 
79 

200 
210 
123 
169 
114 
184 
239 
126 

1  to  6 

5  to  10 

10  to  16 

15  to  20   

20  to  80 

80  to  40 - 

40  to  50 

60  and  over 

62 

Total 

1,835 

1,367 

Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNK8] 


THE   WOMAN 


43 


From  this  census  it  seems  that  the  Magulang  Igorot  man  is  at  his 
prime  between  the  ages  of  30  and  40  years,  and  that  the  death  rate  for 
men  between  the  ages  of  40  and  50  is  nearly  as  great  as  the  death  rate 
among  children  between  5  to  10  years  of  age,  being  52.7  per  cent. 
Beyond  the  age  of  50  collapse  is  sudden,  since  all  the  men  more  than 
50  years  old  are  less  than  half  the  number  of  those  between  the  ages 
of  40  and  50  years. 

WOMAN 

The  women  average  4  feet  OJ  inches  in  height.  In  appearance  they 
are  short  and  stocky.  Twenty-nine  women  from  Bontoc  and  vicinity 
were  measured;  the  tallest  was  5  feet  4i  inches,  and  the  shortest  4  feet 
4J  inches.  The  following  table  presents  the  average  measurements  of 
twenty-nine  women: 

Average  meamrements  of  Bontoc  women 


Measure- 
ments 


Stature 

Spread  of  arms 

Head  length 

Head  breadth 

Cephalic  index  (per  cent) 

Nasal  length 

Nasal  breadth 

Nasal  index  (per  cent) 


Cm. 
145.800 
149.606 
18.508 
14.706 
79.094 
4.582 
8.608 
78.744 


These  measurements  show  that  the  composite  woman — ^the  average 
of  the  measurements  of  twenty-nine  women — ^is  mesaticephalic.  The 
extremes  of  cephalic  index  are  87.64  and  64.89 ;  both  are  measurements 
of  women  about  35  years  of  age.  Of  the  twenty-nine  women  twelve 
are  brachycephalic ;  twelve  are  mesaticephalic;  and  five  are  dolicho- 
cephalic. 

The  Bontoc  woman  has  a  "medium,^^  or  mesorhine,  nose,  as  is  shown 
by  the  above  figures.  Four  of  the  twenly-nine  women  have  the  ^^narrow^^ 
leptoriiine  nose  with  nasal  index  below  70 ;  seven  have  platyrhine  or  the 
'T>road''  nose  with  index  greater  than  85;  while  seventeen  have  the 
"medium^'  or  mesorhine  nose  with  nasal  index  between  70  and  85. 
The  broadest  nose  haa  an  index  of  97.56,  and  the  narrowest  an  index  of 
58.53. 

The  women  reach  the  age  of  maturity  well  prepared  for  its  respon- 
sibilities. They  have  more  adipose  tissue  than  the  men,  yet  are  never 
fat.  The  head  is  carried  erect,  but  with  a  certain  stiffness — often  due, 
in  part,  no  doubt,  to  shyness,  and  in  part  to  the  fact  that  they  carry 
all  their  burdens  on  their  heads.  I  believe  the  neck  more  often  appears 
short  than  does  the  neck  of  the  man.     The  shoulders  are  broad,  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


44  THE   BONTOC   IGOROT  [eth.  subv.  i 

flat  across  the  back.  The  breasts  are  large,  full,  and  well  supported. 
The  hips  are  broad  and  well  set,  and  the  waist  (there  is  no  natural  waist 
line)  is  frequently  no  smaller  than  the  hips,  though  smaller  than  the 
shoulders.  Their  arms  are  smooth  and  strong,  and  they  throw  stones 
as  men  do,  with  the  full-arm  throw  from  the  shoulder.  Their  hands 
are  short  and  strong.  Their  legs  are  almost  invariably  straight,  but  are 
probably  more  frequently  bowed  at  the  knees  than  are  the  men's.  The 
thighs  are  sturdy  and  strong,  and  the  calves  not  infrequently  over-large. 
This  enlargement  runs  low  down,  so  the  ankles,  never  slender,  very 
often  appear  coarse  and  large.  In  consequence  of  this  heavy  lower  leg, 
the  feet,  short  at  best,  usually  look  much  too  short.  They  are  placed 
on  the  ground  straight  ahead,  though  the  tendency  to  intumed  feet  is 
slightly  more  noticable  than  it  is  among  the  men. 

Their  carriage  is  a  healthful  one,  though  it  is  not  always  graceful, 
since  their  long  strides  commonly  give  the  prominent  buttocks  a  jerky 
movement  They  prove  the  naturalness  of  that  style  of  walking  which, 
in  profile,  shows  the  chest  thrust  forward  and  the  buttocks  backward; 
the  abdomen  is  in,  and  the  shoulders  do  not  swing  as  the  strides  are 
made. 

It  can  not  be  said  that  at  base  the  color  of  the  women's  skin  diflEers 
from  that  of  the  men,  but  the  saffron  undertone  is  more  commonly  seen 
than  it  is  in  the  unclothed  men.  It  shows  on  the  shaded  parts  of  the 
body,  and  where  the  skin  is  distended,  as  on  the  breast  and  about  certain 
features  of  the  face. 

The  hair  of  the  head  is  like  that  of  the  man's ;  it  is  worn  long,  and  is 
twisted  and  wound  about  the  head.  It  has  a  tendency  to  fall  out  as 
age  comes  on,  but  does  not  seem  thin  on  the  head.  The  tendency  to 
gray  hairs  is  apparently  somewhat  less  than  it  is  with  the  men.  The 
remainder  of  the  body  is  exceptionally  free  from  hair.  The  growth  in 
the  armpits  and  the  pelvic  hair  are  always  pulled  out  by  the  unmarried, 
and  a  large  per  cent  of  the  women  do  not  allow  it  to  grow  even  in 
old  age. 

Their  eyes  are  brown,  varied  as  are  those  of  the  men,  and  with  the 
Malayan  fold  of  the  upper  eyelid. 

Their  teeth  are  generally  whiter  and  cleaner  than  are  those  of  their 
male  companions,  a  condition  due  largely,  probably,  to  the  fact  that 
few  of  the  women  smoke. 

They  seem  to  reach  maturity  at  about  17  or  18  years  of  age.  The 
first  child  is  commonly  bom  between  the  ages  of  16  and  22.  At  23 
the  woman  has  certainly  reached  her  prime.  By  30  she  is  getting  "old" ; 
before  45  the  women  are  old,  with  flat,  pendent  folds  of  skin  where 
the  breasts  were.  The  entire  front  of  the  body — in  prime  full,  rounded, 
and  smooth — ^has  become  flabby,  wrinkled,  and  folded.  It  is  only  a 
short  time  before  collapse  of  the  tissue  takes  place  in  all  parts  of  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNK8]  THE   CHILD  45 

body.  An  old  woman,  say,  at  50,  is  a  mass  of  wrinkles  from  foot  to 
forehead;  the  arms  and  legs  lose  their  plumpness,  the  skin  is  ^T)agged" 
at  the  knees  into  half  a  dozen  large  folds;  and  the  disappearance  of 
adipose  tissue  from  the  trunk — front,  sides,  and  back — ^has  left  the  skin 
not  only  wrinkled  but  loose  and  flabby,  folding  over  the  girdle  at  the 
waist. 

The  census  of  Magulang,  page  42,  should  be  again  referred  to,  from 
which  it  appears  that  the  death  rate  among  women  is  greater  between 
the  ages  of  40  and  50  years  than  it  is  with  men,  being  55.66  per  cent. 
The  census  shows  also  that  there  are  relatively  a  larger  number  of  old 
women — that  is,  over  50  years  old — than  there  are  old  men. 

CHILD 

The  death  rate  among  children  is  large.  Of  fifteen  families  in  Bontoc, 
each  having  had  three  or  more  children,  the  death  rate  up  to  the  age 
of  puberty  was  over  60  per  cent.  According  to  the  Magulang  census 
the  death  rate  of  children  from  5  to  10  years  of  age  is  63.73  per  cent. 

The  new-born  babe  is  as  light  in  color  as  the  average  American  babe, 
and  is  much  less  red,  instead  of  which  color  there  is  the  slightest  tint 
of  saffron.  As  the  babe  lies  naked  on  its  mother^s  naked  breast  the  light 
color  is  most  strikingly  apparent  by  contrast.  The  darker  color,  the 
brown,  gradually  comes,  however,  as  the  babe  is  exposed  to  the  sun  and 
wind,  until  the  child  of  a  year  or  two  carried  on  its  mother^s  back  is 
practically  one  with  the  mother  in  color. 

Some  of  the  babes,  perhaps  all,  are  bom  with  an  abundance  of  dark 
hair  on  the  head.  A  child^s  hair  is  never  cut,  except  that  from  about 
the  age  of  3  years  the  boy^s  hair  is  ^^anged^^  across  the  forehead.  Fully 
30  per  cent  of  children  up  to  5  or  6  years  of  age  have  brown  hair — due 
largely  to  fading,  as  the  outer  is  much  lighter  than  the  under  hair.  In 
rare  cases  the  lighter  brown  hair  assumes  a  distinctly  red  cast,  though 
a  faded  lifeless  red.  Before  puberty  is  reached,  however,  all  children 
have  glossy  black  hair. 

The  iris  of  a  new-bom  babe  is  sometimes  a  blue  brown;  it  is  decidedly 
a  different  brown  from  that  of  the  adult  or  of  the  child  of  five  years. 
Most  children  have  the  Malayan  fold  of  the  eyelid ;  the  lower  lid  is  often 
much  straighter  than  it  is  on  the  average  American.  When,  in  addi- 
tion to  these  conditions,  the.  outer  comer  of  the  eye  is  higher  than 
the  inner,  the  eye  is  somewhat  Mongolian  in  appearance.  About  one- 
fifth  of  the  children  in  Bontoc  have  this  Mongolian-like  eye,  though  it 
is  rarer  among  adults — a  fact  due,  in  part,  apparently,  to  the  down 
curving  and  sagging  of  the  lower  lid  as  one's  prime  is  reached  and 


Children's  teeth  are  clean  and  white,  and  very  generally  remain  so 
until  maturity. 

The  child  from  1  to  3  years  of  age  is  plump  and  chubby;  his  front 


Digitized  by 


Google 


46  THE  BONTOC  IGOEOT  Ceth.8ubv.i 

is  full  and  rounded^  but  lacks  the  extra  abdominal  development  so 
common  with  the  children  of  the  lowlands,  and  which  has  received  from 
the  American  the  popular  name  of  ^Jbanaua  belly /^  By  the  age  of  7 
the  child  has  lost  its  plump,  rounded  form,  which  is  never  again  had  by 
the  boys  but  is  attained  by  the  girls  again  early  in  puberty.  During 
these  last  half  dozen  years  of  childhood  all  children  are  sjender  and 
agile  and  wonderfully  attractive  in  their  naturalness.  Both  girls 
and  boys  reach  puberty  at  a  later  time  than  would  be  expected,  though 
data  can  not  be  gathered  to  determine  accurately  the  age  at  puberty. 
All  the  Ilokano  in  Bontoc  pueblo  consistently  maintain  that  girls  do 
not  reach  puberty  until  at  least  16  and  17  years  of  age.  Perhaps  it  is 
arrived  at  by  14  or  15,  but  I  feel  certain  it  is  not  as  early  as  12  or  13 — 
a  condition  one  might  expect  to  find  among  people  in  the  tropics. 

PATHOLOGY 

The  most  serious  permanent  physical  affliction  the  Bontoc  Igorot 
suffers  is  blindness.  Fully  2  per  cent  of  the  people  both  of  Bontoc  and 
her  sister  pueblo,  Samoki,  are  blind;  probably  2  per  cent  more  are 
partially  so.  Bontoc  has  one  blind  boy  only  3  years  old,  but  I  know 
of  no  other  blind  children;  and  it  is  claimed  that  no  babes  are  bom  blind. 
There  is  one  woman  in  Bontoc  approaching  20  years  of  age  who  is  nearly 
blind,  and  whose  mother  and  older  sister  are  blind.  Blindness  is  very 
common  among  the  old  people,  and  seems  to  come  on  with  the  general 
breaking  down  of  the  body. 

A  few  of  the  people  say  their  blindness  is  due  to  the  smoke  in  their 
dwellings.  This  doubtless  has  much  to  do  with  the  infirmity,  as  their 
private  and  public  buildings  are  very  smoky  much  of  the  time,  and 
when  the  nights  are  at  all  chilly  a  fire  is  built  in  their  closed,  low,  and 
chimneyless  sleeping  rooms.  There  are  many  persons  with  inflamed 
and  granulated  eyelids  whose  vision  is  little  or  not  at  all  impaired — 
a  forerunner  of  blindness  probably  often  caused  by  smoke. 

Twenty  per  cent  of  the  adults  have  abnormal  feet.  The  most  common 
and  most  striking  abnormality  is  that  known  as  "fa'-wing";  it  is  an 
intuming  of  the  great  toe.  Fa'-wing  occurs  in  all  stages  from  the 
slightest  spreading  to  that  approximating  forty-five  degress.  It  is  found 
widely  scattered  among  the  barefoot  mountain  tribes  of  northern  Luzon. 
The  people  say  it  is  due  to  mountain  cljmbing,  and  their  explanation 
is  probably  correct,  as  the  great  toe  is  used  much  as  is  a  claw  in  securing 
a  footing  on  the  slippery,  steep  trails  during  the  rainy  reason.  Fa'-wing 
occurs  quite  as  commonly  with  women  as  with  men,  and  in  Ambuklao, 
Benguet  Province,  I  saw  a  boy  of  8  or  9  years  whose  great  toes  were 
spread  half  as  much  as  those  shown  in  PI.  XXV.  This  deformity 
occurs  on  one  or  both  feet,  but  generally  on  both  if  at  all. 

An  enlargement  of  the  basal  joint  of  the  great  toe,  probably  a  bunion, 
is  also  comparatively  common.     It  is  not  improbable  that  it  is  often 


Digitized  by 


Google 


jBNKfl]  PHYSICAL  AFFLICTIONS  47 

caused  by  stone  bniises,  as  such  are  of  frequent  occurrence;  they  are 
sometimes  very  serious,  laying  a  person  up  ten  days  at  a  time. 

The  feet  of  adults  who  work  in  the  water-filled  rice  paddies  are  dry, 
seamed,  and  cracked  on  the  bottoms.  These  "rice-paddy  feet,"  called 
"fung-as',"  are  often  so  sore  that  the  person  can  not  go  on  the  trails 
for  any  considerable  distance. 

I  believe  not  5  per  cent  of  the  people  are  without  eruptions  of  the 
bkin.  It  is  practically  impossible  to  find  an  adult  whose  body  is  not 
marked  with  shiny  patches  showing  wliere  large  eruptions  have  been. 
Babes  of  one  or  two  months  do  not  appear  to  have  skin  diseases,  but 
those  of  three  and  four  are  sometimes  half  covered  with  itching,  discharg- 
ing eruptions.  Babes  imder  a  year  old,  such  as  are  most  carried  on  their 
mother^s  backs,  are  especially  subject  to  a  mass  of  sores  about  the  ankles; 
the  skin  disease  is  itch,  called  kuMid.  I  have  seen  babes  of  this  age 
with  sores  an  inch  across  and  nearly  an  inch  deep  in  their  backs. 

Relatively  there  are  few  large  sores  on  the  people  such  as  boils  and 
ulcers,  but  a  person  may  have  a  dozen  or  half  a  hundred  itching  erup- 
tions the  size  of  a  half  pea  scattered  over  his  arms,  legs,  and  trunk. 
From  these  he  habitually  squeezes  the  pus  onto  his  thumb  nail,  and  at 
once  ignorantly  cleans  the  nail  on  some  other  part  of  the  body.  The 
general  prevalence  of  this  itch  is  largely  due  to  the  gregarious  life  of 
the  people — to  the  fact  that  the  males  lounge  in  public  quarters,  and  all, 
except  married  men  and  women,  sleep  in  these  same  quarters  where 
the  naked  skin  readily  takes  up  virus  left  on  the  stone  seats  and  sleeping 
boards  by  an  infected  companion.  In  Banawi,  in  the  Quiangan  culture 
area,  a  district  having  no  public  buildings,  one  can  scarcely  find  a  trace 
of  skin  eruption. 

There  are  two  adult  people  in  Samoki  pueblo  who  are  insane;  one  of 
them  at  least  is  supposed  to  be  affected  by  Lumawig,  the  Igorot  god, 
and  is  said,  when  he  hallooes,  as  he  does  at  times,  to  be  calling  to 
Lumawig.  Bontoc  pueblo  has  a  young  woman  and  a  girl  of  five  or  six 
years  of  age  who  are  imbecile.  These  four  people  are  practically  incapa- 
citated from  earning  a  living,  and  are  cared  for  by  their  immediate 
relatives.  There  are  two  adult  deaf  and  dumb  men  in  Bontoc  pueblo, 
but  both  are  industrious  and  self-supporting. 

Igorot  badly  injured  in  war  or  elsewhere  are  usually  killed  at  their 
own  request.  In  May,  1903,  a  man  from  Maligkong  was  thrown  to  the 
earth  and  rendered  unconscious  by  a  heavy  timber  he  and  several  com- 
panions brought  to  Bontoc  for  the  school  building.  His  companions 
immediately  told  Captain  Eckman  to  shoot  him  as  he  was  "no  good/' 
I  can  not  say  whether  it  is  customary  for  the  Igorot  to  weed  out  those 
who  faint  temporarily — ^as  the  fact  just  cited  suggests;  however,  they 
do  not  kill  the  feeble  aged,  and  the  presence  of  the  insane  and  the 
imbecile  shows  that  weak  members  of  the  group  are  not  always  destroyed 
voluntarily. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Chapter  III 


GENERAL  SOCIAL  LIFE 


THE  PUEBLO 


Bontoc  and  Samoki  pueblos,  in  all  essentials  typical  of  pueblos  in 
the  Bontoc  area,  lie  in  the  mountains  in  a  roughly  circular  pocket 
called  Pa-pas'-kan.  A  perfect  circle  about  a  mile  in  diameter  might  be 
described  within  the  pocket.  It  is  bisected  fairly  accurately  by  the  Chico 
River,  coursing  from  the  southwest  to  the  northeast.  Its  altitude  ranges 
from  about  2,750  feet  at  the  river  to  2,900  at  the  upper  edge  of  Bontoc 
pueblo,  which  is  close  to  the  base  of  the  mountain  ridge  at  the  west, 
while  Samoki  is  backed  up  against  the  opposite  ridge  to  the  southeast. 
The  river  flows  between  the  pueblos,  though  considerably  closer  to  Samoki 
than  to  Bontoc. 

The  horizon  circumscribing  this  pocket  is  cut  at  the  northeast,  where 
the  river  makes  its  exit,  and  lifting  above  this  gap  are  two  ranges  of 
mountains  beyond.  At  the  south-southeast  there  is  another  cut,  through 
which  a  small  affluent  pours  into  the  main  stream.  At  the  southwest 
the  river  enters  the  pocket,  although  no  cut  shows  in  the  horizon,  as 
the  stream  bends  abruptly  and  the  farther  range  of  mountains  folds 
close  upon  the  near  one. 

Bontoc  lies  compactly  built  on  a  sloping  piece  of  ground,  roughly 
about  half  a  mile  square.  Through  the  pueblo  are  two  water-cut  ravines, 
down  which  pour  the  waters  of  the  mountain  ridge  in  the  rainy  season, 
and  in  which,  during  much  of  the  remainder  of  the  year,  sufficient  water 
trickles  to  supply  several  near-by  dwellings. 

Adjoining  the  pueblo  on  the  north  and  west  are  two  small  groves 
where  a  religious  ceremonial  is  observed  each  month.  Granaries  for 
rice  are  scattered  all  about  the  outer  fringe  of  dwellings,  and  in  places 
they  follow  the  ravines  in  among  the  buildings  of  the  pueblo.  The  old, 
broad  Spanish  trail  runs  close  to  the  pueblo  on  the  south  and  east, 
as  it  passes  in  and  out  of  the  pocket  through  the  gaps  cut  by  the  river. 
About  the  pueblo  at  the  east  and  northeast  are  some  fifteen  houses  built 
in  Spanish  time,  most  of  them  now  occupied  by  Ilokano  men  with 
Igorot  or  half-breed  wives.  There  also  were  the  Spanish  Government 
48 


Digitized  by 


Google 


o 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


o 

< 

CO 

o 


z 
o 

CD 


2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


^ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


y  Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PiATl  XXIX.  PLAT  OF  SECTION  OF  A'-TO  8I-PA'-AT. 

(FkL  is  fii'-wl;  Fob.  is  pa-barfu'-nan;  R  la  fay'-A.  the  bett  das  of  dwelling;  K.  is  kat-yu'-ttng, 
the  poorer  clan  of  dwelling;  P.  is  pigpen;  the  narrow  space  between  two  rows  of  stones  is  the 
path;  the  large  open  space  between  stone  walls  is  camote  ground.) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


I 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Photo  by  Martin. 

Plate  XXXI.   FA-'WI  OF  A'-TO  SI-PA'-AT. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


I 

z 
o 


o 

? 
i 

X 

i 
I 


2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


o 


so 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


UJ 

z 
I- 

d 

z 


UJ 


> 

X 
X 
X 

I 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNK8]  POLITICAL  DIVISIONS  OF  VILLAGE  49 

buildings,  reduced  to  a  church,  a  convent,  and  another  building  used 
now  as  headquarters  for  the  Qovemment  Constabulary. 

The  pueblo,  now  2,000  or  2,500  people,  was  probably  at  one  time 
larger.  There  is  a  tradition  common  in  both  Bontoc  and  Samoki  that 
in  former  years  the  ancestors  of  this  latter  pueblo  lived  northeast  of 
Bontoc  toward  the  northern  comer  of  the  pocket.  They  say  they  moved 
to  the  opposite  side  of  the  river  because  there  they  would  have  more" 
room.  There  they  have  grown  to  1,200  or  1,500  souls.  Still  later,  but 
yet  before  the  Spanish  came,  a  large  section  of  people  from  northeastern 
Bontoc  moved  bodily  to  Lias,  about  two  days  to  the  east.  They  tell 
that  a  Bontoc  woman  named  Fank^-a  was  the  wife  of  a  Lias  man^  and 
when  a  drought  and  famine  visited  Bontoc  the  section  of  the  pueblo 
from  which  she  came  moved  as  a  whole  to  Lias,  then  a  small  collection 
of  people.  Still  later,  La'-nao,  a  detached  section  of  Bontoc  on  the 
lowland  near  the  river,  was  suddenly  wiped  out  by  a  disease. 

The  Igorot  is  given  to  naming  even  small  areas  of  the  earth  within 
his  well-known  habitat,  and  there  are  four  areas  in  Bontoc  pueblo  having 
distinct  names.  These  names  in  no  way  refer  to  political  or  social 
divisions — ^they  are  not  the  *T[)arrio"  of  the  coast  pueblos  of  the  Islands, 
neither  are  they  in  any  way  like  a  ^Vard"  in  an  American  ciiy,  nor 
are  they  "additions"  to  an  original  part  of  the  pueblo — ^they  are  names 
of  geographic  areas  over  which  the  pueblo  was  built  or  has  spread.  From 
south  to  north  these  areas  are  A-fu',  Mag-e'-o,  Dao'-wi,  and  Um-fSg'. 

ATO 

Bontoc  is  composed  of  seventeen  political  divisions,  called  "a'-to." 
The  geographic  area  of  A-fu'  contains  four  a'-to,  namely,  Fa-tay'-yan, 
Po-lup-o',  Am-ka'-wa,  and  Bu-yay'-ySng ;  Mag-e'-o  contains  three, 
namely,  Fi'-lig,  Mag-e'-o,  and  Cha-kong';  Dao'-wi  has  six,  namely, 
Lo-wing'-an,  Pud-pud-chog',  Si-pa'-at,  Si-gi-chan',  So-mo-wan',  and 
Long-foy';  Um-feg'  has  four,  Po-ki'-san,  Lu-wa'-kan,  Ung-kan',  and 
Cho'-ko.  Each  a'-to  is  a  separate  political  division.  It  has  its  public 
buildings;  has  a  separate  governing  council  which  makes  peace,  chal- 
lenges to  war,  and  accepts  or  rejects  war  challenges,  and  it  formally 
releases  and  adopts  men  who  change  residence  from  one  a'-to  to  another. 

Border  a'-to  Fa-tay'-yan  seems  to  be  developing  an  offspring — a 
new  a'-to;  a  part  of  it,  the  southwestern  border  part,  is  now  known 
as  "Tang-e-ao'."  It  is  disclaimed  as  a  separate  a'-to,  yet  it  has  a 
distinctive  name,  and  possesses  some  of  the  marks  of  an  independent 
a'-to.    In  due  time  it  will  doubtless  become  such. 

In  Sagada,  Agawa,  Takong,  and  near-by  pueblos  the  a'-to  is  sai<J  to 
be  known  as  dap'-ay ;  and  in  Balili  and  Alap  both  names  are  known. 

The  pueblo  must  be  studied  entirely  through  the  a'-ta  It  is  only 
15223 4 


Digitized  by 


Google 


50  THE  BONTOC  IGOROT  [BTH.euEv.i 

an  aggregate  of  which  the  various  a'-to  are  the  units,  and  all  the  pueblo 
life  there  is  is  due  to  the  similarity  of  interests  of  the  several  a'-to. 

Bontoc  does  not  know  when  her  pueblo  was  built — she  was  always 
where  she  now  is — ^but  they  say  that  some  of  the  a'-to  are  newer  than 
others.  In  fact,  they  divide  tiiem  into  the  old  and  new.  The  newer 
ones  are  Bu-ya/-ygng,  Am-ka^-wa,  Po-lup-o',  Cha-kong',  and  Po-ki^-san ; 
all  these  are  border  a'-to  of  the  pueblo. 

The  generations'  of  descendants  of  men  who  did  distinct  things  are 
kept  carefully  in  memory;  and  from  the  list  of  descendants  of  the  build- 
ers of  some  of  the  newer  a'-to  it  seems  probable  that  Cha-kong'  was 
the  last  one  built.  One  of  the  builders  was  Sal-lu-yud';  he  had  a  son 
named  Tam-bul^  and  Tam-bul'  was  the  father  of  a  man  in  Bontoc  now 
some  twenty-five  years  old.  It  is  probable  that  Cha-kong'  was  built 
about  1830 — in  the  neighborhood  of  seventy-five  years  ago.  The  plat 
of  the  pueblo  seems  to  strengthen  the  impression  that  Cha-kong'  is 
the  newest  a'-to,  since  it  appears  to  have  been  built  in  territory  previously 
used  for  rice  granaries;  it  is  all  but  surrounded  by  such  ground  now. 

One  of  the  builders  of  Bu-yay^-ySng,  an  a'-to  adjoining  Cha-kong', 
and  also  one  of  the  newer  ones,  was  Ba-la-ge'.  Ba-la-ge'  was  the  great- 
great-great-grandfather  of  Mud-do',  who  is  a  middle-aged  man  now  in 
Bontoc.  The  generations  of  fathers  descending  from  Ba-la-ge'  to  Mud- 
do'  are  the  following:  Bang-Sg',  Cag-i'-yu,  Bit-e',  and  Ag-kus'.  It  seems 
from  this  evidence  that  the  a'-to  Bu-yay'-ySng  was  built  about  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty  years  ago.  These  facts  suggest  a  much  greater  age  for  the 
older  a'-to  of  the  pueblo. 

An  a'-to  has  three  classes  of  buildings  occupied  by  the  people — ^the 
fawi  and  pabafunan,  public  structures  for  boys  and  men,  and  the 
olag  for  girls  and  young  women  before  their  permanent  marriage;  and 
the  dwellings  occupied  by  families  and  by  widows,  which  are  called 
afong.  Each  of  these  three  classes  of  buildings  plays  a  distinct  rdle 
in  the  life  of  the  people. 

PABAFUNAN   AND  FAWI 

The  pa-ba-fu'-nan  is  the  home  of  the  various  a'-to  ceremonials.  It 
is  sacred  to  the  men  of  the  a'-to,  and  on  no  occasion  do  the  women  or 
girls  enter  it. 

All  boys  from  3  or  4  years  of  age  and  all  men  who  have  no  wives 
sleep  nightly  in  the  pa-ba-fu'-nan  or  in  the  fa'-wi. 

The  pa-ba-fu'-nan  building  consists  of  a  low,  squat,  stone-sided  struc- 
ture partly  covered  with  a  grass  roof  laid  on  a  crude  frame  of  poles; 
the  stone  walls  extend  beyond  the  roof  at  one  end  and  form  an  open 
court  The  roofed  part  is  about  8  by  10  feet,  and  usually  is  not  over 
5  feet  high  in  any  part,  inside  measure;  the  size  of  the  court  is  approxi- 
mately the  same  as  that  of  the  roofed  section.  In  some  pa-ba-fu'-nan 
a  part  of  the  court  is  roofed  over  for  shelter  in  case  of  rain,  but  is 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNK8]  MEN'S  TILLAGE  MEETING  PLACE  61 

not  walled  in.  Under  this  roof  skulls  of  dogs  and  hogs  are  generally 
found  tucked  away.  Carabao  homs  and  chicken  feathers  are  also 
commonly  seen  in  such  places. 

In  many  cases  the  open  court  is  shaded  by  a  tree.  Posts  are  found 
reared  above  most  of  the  courts.  Some  are  old  and  blackened;  others 
are  all  but  gone — ^a  short  stump  being  all  that  projects  above  the  earth. 
The  tops  of  some  posts  are  rudely  carved  to  represent  a  human  head; 
on  the  tops  of  others,  as  in  a'-to  Lowingan  and  Sipaat,  there  are  stones 
which  strikingly  resemble  human  skulls.  It  is  to  the  tops  of  these 
posts  that  the  enemy's  head  is  attached  when  a  victorious  warrior 
returns  to  his  a'-to.  Both  the  roofed  and  court  sections  are  paved 
with  stone,  and  large  stones  are  also  arranged  around  the  sides  of  the 
court,  some  more  or  less  elevated  as  seats;  they  are  worn  smooth  and 
shiny  by  generations  of  use.  In  the  center  of  the  court  is  the  smoulder- 
ing remains  of  a  fire.  The  only  opening  into  the  covered  part  is  a  small 
doorway  connecting  it  with  the  court.  This  door  is  barely  large  enough 
to  permit  a  man  to  squeeze  in  sidewise ;  it  is  often  not  over  2^  feet  high 
and  10  inches  wide.  The  occupants  of  the  pa-ba-fu'-nan  usually  sleep 
curled  up  naked  on  the  smooth,  flat  stones.  A  few  people  have  runo 
slat  mats,  some  of  which  roll  up,  while  others  are  inflexible,  and  they 
lie  on  these  over  the  stone  pavement.  Fires  are  built  in  all  sleeping 
rooms  when  it  is  cold,  and  the  rooms  all  close  tightly  with  a  door. 

In  the  court  of  the  building  the  men  lounge  when  not  at  work  in  the 
fields;  they  sleep,  or  smoke  and  chat,  tend  babies,  or  make  utensils  and 
weapons.  The  pa-ba-fu'-nan  is  the  man's  club  by  day,  and  the  un- 
married man's  dormitory  by  night,  and,  as  such,  it  is  the  social  center 
for  all  men  of  the  a^-to,  and  it  harbors  at  night  all  men  visiting  from 
other  pueblos. 

Each  a'-to,  except  Chakong,  has  a  pa-ba-fu'-nan.  When  the  men  of 
Chakong  were  building  theirs  they  met  the  pueblo  of  Sadanga  in 
combat,  and  one  of  the  builders  lost  his  head  to  Sadanga.  Then  the 
old  men  of  Chakong  counciled  together;  they  came  to  the  conclusion 
that  it  was  bad  for  the  a'-to  to  have  a  pa-ba-fu'-nan,  and  none  has 
ever  been  built.  This  absence  of  the  pa-ba-fu'-nan  in  some  way  detracts 
from  the  importance  of  the  a'-to  in  the  minds  of  the  people.  For 
instance,  in  the  early  stages  of  this  study  I  was  told  several  times  that 
there  are  sixteen  (and  not  seventeen)  a^-to  in  Bontoc.  The  first  list 
of  a'-to  written  did  not  include  Chakong;  it  was  discovered  only  when 
the  pueblo  was  platted,  and  at  that  time  my  informants  sought  to  pass 
it  over  by  saying  *^t  is  Chakong,  but  it  has  no  pa-ba-fu^-nan."  The 
explanation  of  the  obscurity  of  Chakong  in  the  minds  of  the  Igorot 
seems  to  be  that  the  a'-to  ceremonial  is  more  important  than  the  a'-to 
council — ^that  the  emotional  and  not  the  mental  is  held  uppermost,  that 
the  people  of  Bontoc  flow  together  through  feeling  better  than  they 
drive  together  through  cold  force  or  control. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


42 


THE  BONTOC  IGOEOT  [bth.  suinr.  i 


The  a'-to  ceremonials  of  Chakong  are  held  in  the  pa-ba-fu'-nan  of 
neighboring  a'-to,  as  in  Sigiehan,  Pudpudchog,  or  Filig,  and  this  seems 
partially  to  destroy  the  esprit  de  corps  of  the  unfortunate  a'-to. 

Each  a'to  has  a  f a'-wi  building — a  structure  greatly  resembling  to  the 
pa-ba-fu'-nan,  and  impossible  to  be  distinguished  from  it  by  one  looking 
at  the  structure  from  the  outside.  The  fa'-wi  and  pa-ba-fu'-nan  are 
shown  in  Pis.  XXX,  XXXI,  and  XXXII.  PL  XXIX  shows  a  section  of 
Sipaat  a'-to  with  its  fa'-wi  and  pa-ba-fu'-nan.  The  fa'-wi  is  the  a'-to 
council  house;  as  such  it  is  more  frequented  by  the  old  men  than  by  the 
younger.  The  fa'-wi  also  shelters  the  skulls  of  human  heads  taken  by 
the  a'-to.  Outside  the  pueblo,  along  certain  trails,  there  are  simple 
structures  also  called  "fa'wi,'^  shelters  where  parties  halt  for  feasts,  etc., 
while  on  various  ceremonial  journeys. 

The  fa'-wi  and  pa-ba-fu'-nan  of  each  a'-to  are  near  together,  and  in 
five  they  are  under  the  same  roof,  though  there  is  no  doorway  for  inter- 
communication. What  was  said  of  the  pa-ba-fu'-nan  as  a  social  center 
is  equally  true  of  the  fa'-wi;  each  is  the  lounging  place  of  men  and 
boys,  and  the  dormitory  of  unmarried  males. 

In  Samoki  each  of  the  eight  a'-to  has  only  one  public  building,  and 
that  is  known  simply  as  ^V-to.^^ 

One  is  further  convinced  of  an  extensive  early  movement  of  the 
primitive  Malayan  from  its  pristine  nest  by  the  presence  of  institutions 
similar  to  the  pa-ba-fu'-nan  and  fa'-wi  over  a  vast  territory  of  the 
Asiatic  mainland  as  well  as  the  Asiatic  Islands  and  Oceania/  That 
these  widespread  institutions  sprang  from  the  same  source  will  be  seen 
clearly  in  the  quotations  appearing  in  the  footnote  below.^  The  visible 
exponent  of  the  institutions  is  a  building  forbidden  to  women,  the 
functions  of  which  are  several;  it  is  a  dormitory  for  men — generally 
unmarried  men — a  council  house,  a  guardhouse,  a  guest .  house  for 
men,  a  center  for  ceremonials  of  the  group,  and  a  resting  place  for  the 
trophies  of  the  chase  and  war — ^a  ^Tiead  house/' 

^  Major  Godwin-Austen  says  of  the  Q&ro  hiU  tribes,  Bengal,  India : 

"In  every  vUlage  Is  the  'bolbang,'  or  young  men's  house.  *  *  *  In  this  house  all  the 
unmarried  males  live,  as  soon  as  they  attain  the  age  of  puberty,  and  in  this  any  travelers 
are  put  up." — The  Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Institute  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland. 
Tol.  n,  p.  893.     See  also  op.  clt,  vol.  xi,  p.  199. 

S.  B.  Peal  says : 

"Barracks  for  the  unmarried  young  men  •  «  •  are  common  in  and  around  Assam 
among  non-Aryan  races.  The  institution  Is  here  seen  in  various  stages  of  decline  or  tran- 
sition. In  the  case  of  'head-hunters'  the  young  men's  barracks  are  invariably  guard- 
houses, at  the  entrance  to  the  village,  and  those  on  guard  at  night  keep  tally  of  the  men 
who  leave  and  return." — Op.  clt,  vol.  xxn,  p.  248. 

Gertrude  M.  Godden  writes  at  length  of  the  young  men's  house  of  the  N&gft  and  other 
frontier  tribes  of  northeast  India :  "Before  leaving  the  N&g&  social  customs  one  promiiient 
feature  of  their  village  society  must  be  -noticed.  This  is  the  Oekha  chang,  an  institution  in 
some  respects  similar  to  the  bachelors'  hall  of  the  Melanesians,  which  again  is  compared 
with  the  halai  and  other  public  halls  of  the  Malay  Archipelago.  This  building,  also  called 
a  Morang,  was  used  for  the  double  purpose  of  a  sleeping  place  for  the  young  men  and  as  a 
guard  or  watch  house  for  the  village.  The  custom  of  the  young  men  sleeping  together  is 
one  that  is  constantly  noticed  in  accounts  of  the  N&gft  tribes,  and  a  like  custom  prevailed 
in  some,  if  not  all,  cases  for  the  girls.     •     •     * 


Digitized  by 


Google 


j»NK8]  THE  HOUSE  OF  TRIAL  MARRIAGE  53 


The  o'-lftg  is  the  dormitory  of  the  girls  in  an  a'-to  from  the  age 
of  about  2  years  until  they  marr}\  It  is  a  small  stone  and  mud-walled 
structure^  roofed  with  grass^  in  which  a  grown  person  can  seldom 

"The  young  men's  haU  is  variously  described  and  named.  An  article  in  the  Journal  of 
the  Indian  Archipelago,  1848,  says  that  among  the  N&g&s  the  bachelors'  hall  of  the  Dayak 
village  is  found  under  the  name  of  'Mooring.'  In  this  all  the  boys  of  the  age  of  9  or  10 
upward  reside  apart.  In  a  report  of  1854  the  'morungs'  are  described  as  large  buildings 
generally  situated  at  the  principal  entrances  and  varying  in  number  according  to  the  slie 
of  the  village;  they  are  in  fact  the  main  guardhouse,  and  here  all  the  young  unmarried 
men  sleep.  In  front  of  the  morung  is  a  raised  platform  as  a  lookout,  commanding  an 
extensive  view  of  all  approaches,  where  a  NAg&  is  always  kept  on  duty  as  a  sentry.  •  •  • 
In  the  Morungs  are  kept  skulls  carried  off  in  battle;  these  are  suspended  by  a  string 
along  the  wall  in  one  or  more  rows  over  each  other.  In  one  of  the  Morungs  of  the  Chan- 
guae  village.  Captain  Brodie  counted  one  hundred  and  thirty  skulls.  •  •  •  Besides 
these  there  was  a  large  basket  full  of  broken  pieces  of  skulls.  Captain  Holroyd,  from 
whose  memorandum  the  above  is  quoted,  speaks  later  of  the  Morung  as  the  'hall  of  justice' 
in  which  the  consultations  of  the  clan  council     •     •     •     are  held.     •     •     * 

"The  'Moranyt*  of  another  tribe,  the  'Naked'  N&g&,  have  recently  been  described  as 
situated  close  to  the  village  gate,  and  consist  of  a  central  hall,  and  back  and  front 
verandas.  In  the  large  front  veranda  are  collected  all  the  trophies  of  war  and  the  chase, 
from  a  man's  skull  down  to  a  monkey's.  Along  both  sides  of  the  central  hall  are  the 
sleeping  berths  of  the  young  men.     •     •     • 

"Speaking  of  the  Mao  and  Muran  tribes  [continues  Miss  Godden],  Dr.  Brown  says,  'the 
young  men  never  sleep  at  home,  but  at  their  clubs,  where  they  keep  their  arms  always  in 
a  state  of  readiness.'     •     •     • 

"With  the  Aos  at  the  present  day  the  custom  seems  to  be  becoming  obsolete ;  sleeping 
houses  are  provided  for  bachelors,  but  are  seldom  used  ei^cept  by  small  boys.  Unmarried 
girls  sleep  by  twos  and  threes  in  houses  otherwise  empty,  or  else  tenanted  by  one  old 
woman. 

"The  analogy  between  the  Dakha  Chang,  or  Morang,  of  the  N4gAs  and  the  men's  hall 
of  the  Melanesians  is  too  close  to  be  overlooked,  and  in  view  of  the  significance  of  all 
evidence  concerning  the  corporate  life  of  early  communities  a  description  of  the  latter  is 
here  quoted.  I  am  aware  of  no  recorded  instance  of  the  women's  house,  other  than  these 
N&g&  examples.  'In  all  the  Melanesian  groups  it  is  the  rule  that  there  is  in  every  village 
a  building  of  public  character  where  the  men  eat  and  si>end  their  time,  the  young  men 
sleep,  strangers  are  entertained;  where  as  in  the  Solomon  Islands  the  canoes  are  kept; 
where  images  are  seen,  and  from  which  women  are  generally  excluded ;  *  *  *  and  all 
these  no  doubt  correspond  to  the  halai  and  other  public  halls  of  the  Malay  Archipelago.'  " — 
Op.  cit,  vol.  zxvi,  pp.  179-182. 

Similar  institutions  appear  to  exist  also  in  Sumatra. 

In  Borneo  among  the  Land  Dyaks  "head  houses,"  called  "pangah,"  are  found  in  each 
village.  Low  says  of  them :  "The  Pangah  is  built  by  the  united  efforts  of  the  boys  and 
unmarried  men  of  the  tribe,  who,  after  having  attained  the  age  of  puberty,  are  obliged  to 
leave  the  houses  of  the  village;  and  do  not  generally  frequent  them  after  they  have 
attained  the  age  of  8  or  9  years." — Sir  Hugh  Low,  Sarawak,  Its  Inhabitants  and  Produc- 
tions (London,  1848),  p.  280. 

Lieutenant  F.  Blton  writes  of  the  natives  of  Solomon  Islands:  "In  every  village  they 
have  at  least  one  so-called  tamboo  house  of  tohe,  generally  the  largest  building  in  the 
settlement.  This  is  only  for  the  men,  it  being  death  for  a  female  to  enter  there.  It  is 
used  as  a  public  place  and  belongs  to  the  community.  Any  stranger  coming  to  the  village 
goes  to  the  tamboo  house  and  remains  there  until  the  person  he  is  in  quest  of  meets  him 
there." — "The  Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Institute  of  breat  Britain  and  Ireland,  vol. 
xvn,  p.  97. 

Mr.  H.  O.  Forbes  writes  of  the  tribes  of  Timor  (islands  between  New  Guinea  and  Aus- 
tralia) that  they  have  a  building  called  "Uma-lullk."  He  says :  "The  lulik  can  be  at  once 
recognized,  were  it  by  nothing  else  than  by  the  buffalo  crania  with  which  it  is  decorated 
on  the  outside.  An  officer  who  holds  one  of  the  highest  and  certainly  the  most  influential 
positions  in  the  kingdom  has  charge  of  the  building,  and  presides  over  the  sacred  rites 
which  are  conducted  in  them.  *  *  •  The  building  is  cared  for  by  some  old  person, 
sometimes  by  a  man  and  his  wife,  but  they  must  not  both — being  of  opposite  sex — stay  all 
night." — Op.  clt.,  xm,  pp.  411,  412. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


54  THE  BONTOC  IGOEOT  [bth.8ubv.i 

stand  erect.  It  has  but  a  single  opening — ^a  door  some  30  inches  high 
and  10  inches  wide.  Occupying  nearly  all  the  floor  space  are  boards 
about  4  feet  long  and  from  8  to  14  inches  wide;  each  board  is  a  girl's 
bed.  They  are  placed  close  together,  side  by  side,  laid  on  a  frame  about 
a  foot  above  the  earth.  One  end,  where  the  head  rests,  is  slightly  higher 
that  the  other,  while  in  most  o^-l&g  a  pole  for  a  foot  rest  runs  along  the 
foot  of  the  beds  a  few  inches  from  them.  The  building  as  shown  in 
PL  XXXIII  is  typical  of  the  nineteen  found  in  Bontoc  pueblo — 
though  it  does  not  show,  what  is  almost  invariably  true,  that  it  is  built 
over  one  or  more  pigsties.  This  condition  is  illustrated  in  PL  XXIX, 
where  a  widow's  house  is  shown  literally  resting  above  the  stone  walls 
of  several  sties.  Unlike  the  fawi  and  pabafunan,  the  o'-lftg  has  no 
adjoining  court,  and  no  shady  surroundings.  It  is  built  to  house  the 
occupants  only  at  night. 

The  o^-lllg  is  not  so  distinctly  an  ato  institution  as  the  pabafunan 
and  fawi.  Ato  Ungkan  never  had  an  o^-lllg.  The  demand  is  not  so 
urgent  as  that  of  some  ato,  since  there  are  only  thirteen  families 
in  Ungkan.    The  girls  occupy  o'-14g  of  neighboring  ato. 

The  o'-lftg  of  Luwakan,  of  Lowingan,  and  of  Sipaat  (the  last  situated 
in  Lowingan)  are  broken  down  and  unused  at  present  There  are  no 
marriageable  girls  in  any  of  these  three  ato  now,  and  the  small  girls 
occupy  near-by  o'-lftg.  These  three  o'-lSg  will  be  rebuilt  when  the  girls 
are  large  enough  to  cook  food  for  the  men  who  build.  The  o'-lftg  of 
Amkawa  is  in  Buyayyeng  near  the  o'-llg  of  the  latter;  it  is  there  by 
choice  of  the  occupants. 

Mageo,  with  her  twenty  families,  also  has  two  o'-l&g,  but  both  are 
situated  in  Pudpudchog. 

The  o'-l&g  is  the  only  Igorot  building  which  has  received  a  specific 
name,  all  others  bear  simply  the  class  name.^ 

In  Sagada  and  some  nearby  pueblos,  as  Takong  and  Agawa,  the 
o'-llg  is  said  to  be  called  If-gan'. 

Mr.  S.  H.  Damant  is  quoted  from  the  Calcutta  Review  (vol.  61,  p.  93) 
as  saying  that  among  the  N&gSs,  frontier  tribes  of  northeast  India — 

Only  very  young  children  live  entirely  with  their  parents;  •  •  •  the 
women  have  also  a  house  of  their  own  called  the  "dekhi  chang/'  where  the  unmar- 
ried girls  are  supposed  to  live. 

^The  o'-l&g  of  Buyayyeng  Is  known  as  La-ma'-kan ;  that  of  Amkawa.  In  Buyajryens,  Is 
Ma-fa'-lat;  that  of  Polupo  Is  Ma-lu-fan'.  The  two  of  Fatayyan  are  Ka-lang'-kang  and 
A-la'-ti.  Ta-ting'  is  the  o'-lftg  in  the  Tang-e-ao'  section  of  Fatayyan.  Chung-ma'  is  the 
one  In  Fillg.  Lang-i-a'  and  Ah-Io'  are  the  two  of  Mageo,  both  in  Pudpudchog.  The  o'-I&g 
of  Chakong  is  called  Kat'-sa,  and  that  of  Lowingan  is  Si-mang'-an.  The  one  of  Pudpud- 
chog Is  TOd-ka'.  Sung-ub'  is  the  o'-l&g  of  Sipaat.  situated  in  Lowingan.  Kay-pa', 
Tek-a-llng.  and  Sak-a-ya'  are,  respectively,  the  o'-l&g  of  Slglchan.  Somowan,  and  Poklsan. 
Ag-Iay'-In  is  the  o'-l&g  of  Luwakan,  and  Tal-pug  and  Say-ki'-pit  are  o'-l&g  of  Choko  and 
Longfoy,  respectively. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNKB]  THE  FAMILY  DWELLINGS  55 

Again  Mr.  Damant  wrote: 

I  saw  Dekhi  chang  here  for  the  first  time.  All  the  unmarried  girls  sleep  there 
at  night,  but  it  is  deserted  in  the  day.  It  is  not  much  different  from  any  ordinary 
house.  ^ 

Separate  sleeping  houses  for  girls  similar  to  the  o'-lag,  I  judge,  are 
also  found  occasionally  in  Assam.* 

Whereas,  so  far  as  known,  the  o'-lag  occurs  with  the  Igorot  only 
among  the  Bontoc  culture  group,  yet  the  above  quotations  and  references 
point  to  a  similar  institution  among  distant  people — ^among  some  of  the 
same  people  who  have  an  institution  very  similar  to  the  pabafunan 
and  fawi. 

APONG 

A'-fong  is  the  general  name  for  Bontoc  dwellings,  of  which  there 
are  two  kinds.  The  first  is  the  fay'-u  (Pis.  XXXIV  and  XXXVI), 
the  large,  open,  board  dwelling,  some  12  by  15  feet  square,  with 
side  walls  only  3^  feet  high,  and  having  a  tall,  top-heavy  grass  roof. 
It  is  the  home  of  the  prosperous.  The  other  is  the  kat-yu'-fong 
(PL  XXXVII),  the  smaller,  closed,  frequently  mud-walled  dwelling 
of  poor  families,  and  commonly  of  the  widows. 

The  family  dwelling  primarily  serves  two  purposes — it  is  the  place 
where  the  man,  his  wife,  and  small  child  sleep,  and  where  the  entire 
family  takes  its  food. 

The  f ay'-ii  is  built  at  considerable  expense.  Three  or  four  men  are 
required  for  a  period  of  about  two  months  to  get  out  the  pine  boards 
and  timbers  in  the  forest  Each  piece  of  timber  for  any  permanent 
building  is  completed  at  the  time  it  is  cut  from  the  tree,  and  is  left 
to  season  in  the  mountains;  sometimes  it  remains  several  years.  (See 
PI.  XXXV.)  When  all  is  ready  to  construct  the  dwelling  the  owner 
announces  his  intention.  Some  200  men  of  the  pueblo  gather  to  erect 
the  building,  and  two  or  three  dozen  women  come  to  prepare  and  cook 
the  necessary  food,  for,  whereas  no  wage  is  paid  the  laborers,  all  are 
feasted  at  the  cost  of  much  rice  and  several  hogs  and  a  carabao  or  two. 
The  toiling  and  feasting  continue  about  ten  days. 

The  following  description  of  a  fay'-ii  is  of  an  ordinary  dwelling  in 
Bontoc  pueblo :  The  f ay'-u  are  all  constructed  on  the  same  plan,  though 
a  few  are  larger  than  the  one  here  described,  and  some  few  are  smaller. 
The  front  and  back  walls  of  the  house  are  3  feet  6  inches  high  and  12 
feet  6  inches  long.  The  two  side  walls  are  the  same  height  as  the  ends, 
but  are  15  feet  6  inches  long.  The  rear  wall  is  built  of  stones  carefully 
chinked  with  mud.  The  side  walls  consist  each  of  two  boards  extending 
the  full  length  of  the  structure.     The  front  wall  is  cut  near  the  middle 

>The  Journal  of  The  Anthropological  Institute  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  vol.  xxn, 
pp.  179,  180. 

'Op.  clt.  vol.  xxn,  p.  248. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


56  THE  BONTOC  IGOEOT  [bth.8ubv.i 

from  top  to  bottom  with  a  doorway  1  foot  4  inches  wide;  otherwise  the 
front  wall  is  like  the  two  side  walls,  except  that  it  has  a  roughly 
triangular  timber  grooved  along  the  lower  side  and  fitted  over  the  top 
board  as  a  cap.  The  doorposts  are  two  timbers  sunk  in  the  ground; 
their  tops  fit  into  the  two  ''caps,''  and  each  has  a  groove  from  top  to 
bottom  into  which  the  ends  of  the  boards  of  the  front  wall  are  inserted. 
A  few  dwellings  have  a  door  consisting  of  a  single  board  set  on  end 
and  swinging  on  a  projection  sunk  in  a  hole  in  a  doorsill  buried  in  the 
earth;  the  upper  part  of  the  door  swings  on  a  string  secured  tb  the 
doorpost  and  passing  through  a  hole  in  the  door. 

At  each  of  the  four  corners  of  the  building,  immediately  inside  the 
walls,  is  a  post  set  in  the  groilnd  and  standing  6  feet  9  inches  high. 
The  boards  of  the  walls  are  tied  to  these  comer  posts,  and  the  greater 
part  of  the  weight  of  the  roof  rests  on  their  tops.  Four  other  posts,  also 
planted  in  the  ground  and  about  as  high  as  the  comer  posts,  stand  about 
4  feet  inside  the  walls  of  the  house  equidistant  from  the  comer  post  and 
marking  the  corners  of  a  rectangle  about  5^  feet  square.  They  directly 
support  the  second  story  of  the  building. 

There  is  no  floor  except  the  earth  in  the  first  story  of  the  Bontoc 
dwelling,  and  from  the  door  at  the  front  of  the  building  to  the  two 
rear  posts  of  the  four  central  ones  there  is  an  unobstructed  passage  or 
aisle  called  "cha-la'-nan."  At  one^s  left,  as  he  enters  the  door,  is  a 
small  room  called  "chap-an'"  5^  feet  square  separated  from  the  aisle 
by  a  row  of  low  stones  partially  sunk  in  the  earth.  The  earth  in  this 
room  is  excavated  so  that  the  floor  is  about  1  foot  lower  than  that  of 
the  remainder  of  the  building,  and  in  its  center  the  peculiar  double 
wooden  rice  mortar  is  imbedded  in  the  eartli.  It  is  in  the  chap-an' 
that  the  family  rice  and  millet  is  threshed.  At  the  left  of  the  aisle  and 
immediately  beyond  the  chap-an',  separated  from  it  by  a  board  partition 
the  same  height  as  the  outside  walls  of  the  house,  u  the  cooking  room, 
called  "cha-le-ka-nan'  si  mo-o'-to.'^  It  is  approximately  the  same  size 
as  the  threshing  room.  There  are  neither  boards  nor  stones  to  cut 
this  cooking  room  oflE  from  the  open  aisle  of  the  hjuse,  but  its  width 
is  determined  by  a  low  pile  of  stones  built  along  its  farther  side  from  the 
outer  house  wall  toward  the  aisle  and  ending  at  the  rear  left  post  of 
the  four  central  ones.  In  the  face  of  this  stone  wall  are  three  con- 
cavities— ^fireplaces  over  which  cooking  pots  are  placed.  Arranged  along 
the  outer  wall,  and  about  2  feet  high,  is  a  board  shelf  on  which  the 
water  jars  are  kept. 

At  the  right  of  the  aisle,  as  one  enters  the  building,  is  a  broad  shelf 
about  12  feet  long;  in  width  it  extends  from  the  side  wall  to  the  two 
right  central  posts.  On  this  shelf,  called  "chto'-so,"  are  placed  the 
various  baskets  and  other  utensils .  and  implements  of  everyday  use. 
Beneath  it  are  stored  the  small  cages  or  coops  in  which  the  chickens 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNKS] 


THE   FAMILY  DWBLUNGS  57 


sleep  at  night.  There  are  a  few  f ay'-ii  in  Bontoc  in  which  the  threshing 
room  and  cooking  room  are  on  the  right  of  the  aisle  and  the  long  bench 
is  on  the  left,  but  they  are  very  rare  exceptions. 

In  the  rear  of  the  building  is  a  board  partition  apparently  extending 
from  one  side  wall  to  the  other.  The  bench  at  the  right  of  the  aisle 
ends  against  this  partition^  and  on  the  left  the  stone  fireplaces  are 
built  against  it.  This  rear  section  is  covered  over  with  boards  at  the 
height  of  the  outside  wall,  so  that  a  low  box  is  formed,  3^  feet  high 
and  4i  feet  wide.  At  the  rear  of  the  aisle  a  door  3  feet  high  and  1 
foot  4  inches  wide  swings  into  this  rear  apartment,  which,  when 
the  door  is  again  closed,  is  as  black  as  night  An  examination  of  the 
inside  of  this  section  shoWs  it  to  be  entirely  walled  with  stones  except 
where  the  narrow  door  cuts  it  By  inside  measure  it  is  only  3  feet  6 
inches  wide  and  6  feet  6  inches  long.  This  is  the  sleeping  apartment, 
and  is  called  ang-an'.  As  one  crawls  into  this  kennel  he  is  likely  to 
place  his  hands  among  ashes  and  charred  sticks  which  mark  the  place  for 
a  fire  on  cold  nights.  The  left  end  of  the  ang-an'  contains  two  boards 
or  beds  for  the  man  and  his  wife.  Each  board  is  about  18  inches  wide 
and  4  feet  long;  they  are  raised  2  or  3  inches  from  the  earth,  and  the 
head  of  the  bed  is  slightly  higher  than  the  foot.  A  pole  is  laid  across 
the  apartment  at  the  lower  end  of  the  sleeping  boards,  and  on  this  the 
occupants  rest  their  feet  and  toast  them  before  the  small  fire.  At  both 
ends  of  the  ang-an',  outside  the  store  walls>  is  a  small  hidden  secret 
space  called  *Tc^b-kflb,^^  in  which  the  family  hides  many  of  its  choice 
possessions.  During  abundant  camote  gathering,  however,  I  have  seen 
the  kiib-Wib  filled  with  camotes.  I  should  probably  not  have  discovered 
these  spaces  had  there  not  been  so  great  a  discrepancy  between  the  inside 
measure  of  the  sleeping  room  and  width  of  the  building. 

I  know  of  no  other  primitive  dwellings  in  the  Philippines  than  the 
ones  in  the  Bontoc  culture  area  which  are  built  directly  on  the  ground. 
Most  of  them  are  raised  on  posts  several  feet  from  the  earth.  Some 
few  have  side  walls  extending  to  the  ground,  but  even  those  have  a 
floor  raised  2,  3,  or  more  feet  from  the  ground  and  which  is  reached  by 
means  of  a  short  ladder. 

The  second  story  of  the  Bontoc  dwelling  is  supported  on  flie  four 
central  posts.  On  all  sides  it  projects  beyond  them,  so  that  it  is  about 
7  feet  square;  it  is  about  5  feet  high.  A  door  enters  the  second  story 
directly  from  the  aisle,  and  is  reached  by  an  8-foot  ladder.  This  second 
story  is  constructed,  floor  and  side  walls,  of  boards.  The  side  walls 
cease  at  about  the  height  of  2  feet  where  a  horizontal  shelf  is  built  on 
them  extending  outside  of  them  to  the  roof.  It  is  about  2  feet  wide 
and  is  usually  stored  with  unthreshed  rice  and  miUet  or  with  jars  of 
preserved  meats.  Just  at  the  left  on  the  floor,  as  one  enters  the  second 
story,  is  an  earth-filled  square  comer  walled  in  by  two  poles.     On  this 


Digitized  by 


Google 


58  THE  BONTOC  IGOBOT  [bth-subv.! 

earth  are  three  stones — ^the  fireplace,  where  each  year  a  chicken  is 
cooked  in  a  household  ceremony  at  the  close  of  rice  harvests. 

Hising  above  the  second  story  is  a  third.  In  the  smaller  dwellings 
this  third  story  is  only  an  attic  of  the  second,  but  in  the  larger  buildings 
it  is  an  independent  story.  To  be  sure,  it  is  entwed  through  the  floor, 
but  a  ladder  is  used,  and  its  floor  is  of  strong  heavy  boards.  It  is  at  all 
times  a  storeroom,  usually  only  for  cereals.  In  the  smaller  houses  it 
amounts  simply  to  a  broad  shelf  about  the  height  of  one's  waist  as  he 
stands  on  the  floor  of  the  second  story  and  his  head  and  upper  body  rise 
through  the  hole  in  the  floor.  In  the  larger  houses  a  person  may  climb 
into  the  third  story  and  work  there  with  practically  as  much  freedom 
as  in  the  second. 

The  5-foot  ridgepole  of  the  steep,  heavy,  grass  roof  is  supported  by 
two  posts  rising  from  the  basal  timbers  of  the  third  story.  The  roof 
falls  away  sharply  from  the  ridgepole  not  only  at  the  sides  but  at  the 
ends,  so  that,  except  at  the  ridge,  the  roof  appears  square.  Immediately 
beneath  both  ends  of  the  ridgepole  there  is  a  small  opening  in  the  grass 
through  which  the  smoke  of  the  cooking  flres  is  supposed  to  escape. 
However,  I  have  scarcely  ever  seen  smoke  issue  from  them,  and,  since 
the  entire  inner  part  of  the  building  from  the  floor  of  the  second  story 
to  the  ridgepole  is  thickly  covered  with  soot,  it  seems  that  little 
unconsumed  carbon  escapes  through  the  smoke  holes.  The  lower  part 
of  the  roof,  for  3^  feet,  descends  at  a  less  steep  angle,  thus  forming 
practically  an  awning  against  sun  and  rain.  Its  lower  edge  is  about 
4  feet  from  the  ground  and  projects  some  4  feet  beyond  the  side  walls 
of  the  lower  story. 

The  kat-yu'-fong,  the  dwelling  of  the  poor,  consists  of  a  one-story 
structure  built  on  the  ground  with  the  earth  for  the  floor.  Some  such 
buildings  have  a  partition  or  partial  partition  running  across  them, 
beyond  which  are  the  sleeping  boards,  and  there  are  shelves  here  and 
there;  but  the  kat-yu'-fong  is  a  makeshift,  and  consequently  is  not  so 
fixed  a  type  of  dwelling  as  the  fay'-ii. 

Piled  close  around  the  dwellings  is  a  supply  of  firewood  in  the  shape 
of  pine  blocks  3  or  4  feet  long,  usually  cut  from  large  trees.  These 
blocks  furnish  favorite  lounging  places  for  the  women.  The  people 
live  most  of  the  time  outside  their  dwellings,  and  it  is  there  that  the 
social  life  of  the  married  women  is.  Any  time  of  day  they  may  be  seen 
close  to  the  a'-fong  in  the  shade  of  the  low,  projecting  roof  sitting 
spinning  or  paring  camotes;  often  three  or  four  neighbors  sit  thus 
together  and  gossip.  The  men  are  seldom  with  them,  being  about  the 
ato  buildings  in  the  daytime  when  not  working.  A  few  small  children 
may  be  about  the  dwelling,  as  the  little  girls  frequently  help  in  prepar- 
ing food  for  cooking. 

During  the  day  the  dwelling  is  much  alone.    When  it  is  so  left  one  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNS8]  THB  BEABING  OF  CHILDBEN  59 

Bometimes  two  runo  stalks  are  set  up  in  the  earth  on  each  side  of  the  door 
leaning  against  the  roof  and  projecting  some  8  feet  in  the  air.  This  is 
the  pud-i-pud',  the  "ethics  lock*^  on  an  Igorot  dwelling.  An  Igorot  who 
enters  the  a'-fong  of  a  neighbor  when  the  pud-i-pnd'  is  up  is  called  a 
thief — ^in  the  mind  of  all  who  see  him  he  is  such. 

THE  FAMILY 

Bontoc  families  are  monogamous^  and  monogamy  is  the  rule  through- 
out the  area,  though  now  and  then  a  man  has  two  wives.  The  presidente 
of  Titipan  has  five  wives,  for  each  of  whom  he  has  a  separate  house, 
and  during  my  residence  in  Bontoc  he  was  building  a  sixth  house  for 
a  new  wife;  but  such  a  family  is  the  exception — I  never  heard  of  another. 

Many  marriage  unions  produce  eight  and  ten  children,  though,  since 
the  death  rate  is  large,  it  is  probable  that  families  do  not  average  more 
than  six  individuals. 

CHILDBIBTH 

A  woman  is  usually  about  her  daily  labors  in  the  house,  the  mountains, 
or  the  irrigated  fields  almost  to  the  hour  of  childbirth.  The  child 
is  bom  without  feasting  or  ceremony,  and  only  two  or  three  friends 
witness  the  birth.  The  father  of  the  child  is  there,  if  he  is  the  woman's 
husband;  the  girl's  mother  is  also  with  her,  but  usually  there  are  no 
others,  unless  it  be  an  old  woman. 

The  expectant  woman  stands  with  her  body  bent  strongly  forward  at 
the  waist  and  supported  by  the  hands  grasping  some  convenient  house 
timber  about  the  height  of  the  hips;  or  she  may  take  a  more  animal-like 
position,  placing  both  hands  and  feet  on  the  earth. 

The  labor,  lasting  three  or  four  hours,  is  unassisted  by  medicines  or 
baths;  but  those  in  attendance — the  man  as  well  as  the  woman — Chasten 
the  birth  by  a  gently  downward  drawing  of  the  hands  about  the  woman's 
abdomen. 

During  a  period  of  ten  days  after  childbirth  the  mother  frequently 
bathes  herself  about  the  hips  and  abdomen  with  hot  water,  but  has  no 
change  of  diet  For  two  or  three  days  she  keeps  the  house  closely, 
reclining  much  of  the  time. 

The  Igorot  woman  is  a  constant  laborer  from  the  age  of  puberty, 
or  before,  until  extreme  incapacity  of  old  age  stays  the  hands  of  toil ;  but 
for  two  or  three  months  following  the  advent  of  each  babe  the  mother 
does  not  work  in  the  fields.  She  busies  herself  about  the  house  and  with 
the  new-found  duties  of  a  mother,  while  the  husband  performs  her 
labors  in  the  fields. 

The  Igorot  loves  all  his  children,  and  says,  when  a  boy  is  bom,  "It 
is  good,"  and  if  a  girl  is  bom  he  says  it  is  equally  "good" — it  is  the 
fact  of  a  child  in  the  family  that  makes  him  happy.    People  in  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


60  THE   BONTOC   IGOROT  [bth.subv.i 

Igorot  stage  of  culture  have  little  occasion  to  prize  one  sex  over  the 
other.  The  Igorot  neither,  even  in  marriage.  One  is  practically  as 
capable  as  the  other  at  earning  a  living,  and  both  are  needed  in  the 

group. 

Six  or  seven  days  after  biri;h  a  chicken  is  killed  and  eaten  by  the  family 
in  honor  of  the  child,  but  there  is  no  other  ceremony — there  is  not 
even  a  special  name  for  the  feast. 

If  a  woman  gives  biriii  to  a  stillborn  child  it  is  at  once  washed, 
wrapped  in  a  bit  of  cloth,  and  buried  in  a  camote  sementera  close  to 
the  dwelling. 

TWINS 

The  Igorot  do  not  understand  twins — ^na-a-pik',  as  the  say.  Carabaos 
have  only  one  babe  at  a  birth,  so  why  should  women  have  two  babes? 
they  ask.  They  believe  that  one  of  the  twins,  which  imfortunate  one 
they  call  "a-tin-fu-yang',^'  is  an  anito  child;  it  is  the  oflEspring  of  an 
anito.^  The  anito  father  is  said  to  have  been  with  the  mother  of  the 
twins  in  her  unconscious  slumber,  and  she  is  in  no  way  criticised  or 
reproached. 

The  most  quiet  babe,  or,  if  they  are  equally  quiet,  the  larger  one, 
is  said  to  be  "a-tin-f  u-yang',^'  and  is  at  once  placed  in  an  olla  and  buried 
alive  in  a  sementera  near  the  dwelling. 

On  the  13th  of  April,  1903,  the  wife  of  A-li-koy',  of  Samoki,  gave 
birth  to  twin  babies.  Contrary  to  the  advice  and  solicitations  of  the 
old  men  and  the  imiversal  custom  of  the  people,  A-li-koy'  saved  both 
children,  because,  as  he  pointed  out,  an  Ilokano  of  Bontoc  had  twin 
children,  now  7  years  old,  and  they  are  all  right.  Thus  the  breaking 
down  of  this  peculiar  form  of  infanticide  may  have  begun. 

ABORTION 

Both  married  and  unmarried  women  practice  abortion  when  for  any 
reason  the  prospective  child  is  not  desired.  It  is  usual,  however,  for 
the  mother  of  a  pregnant  girl  to  object  to  her  aborting,  saying  that 
soon  she  would  become  "po'-ta" — the  common  mate  of  several  men, 
rather  than  the  faithful  wife  of  one. 

Abortion  is  accomplished  without  the  use  of  drugs  and  is  successful 
only  during  the  first  eight  or  ten  weeks  of  pregnancy.  The  abdomen  is 
bathed  for  several  days  in  hot  water,  and  the  body  is  pressed  and 
stroked  downward  with  the  hands.  The  foetus  is  buried  by  the  woman. 
Only  the  woman  herself  or  her  mother  or  other  near  female  friend  is 
present  at  the  abortion,  though  no  effort  is  made  at  secrecy  and  its 
practice  is  no  disgrace. 


^An  anito.  as  is  developed  in  a  later  chapter,  is  the  name  given  the  spirit  of  a  dead 
person.  The  anito  dwell  in  and  about  the  pueblo,  and,  among  other  of  their  functions, 
they  cause  most  all  diseases  and  ailments  of  the  people  and  practically  all  deaths. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNK8]  THE  OHILD  AT  HOME  61 

THE  CHILD 
CARE  OF  OUILD  IN  PABENTS'  DWELLINO 

All  male  babes  are  called  ^Tcil-lang'''  and  all  girl  babes  "gna-an'/' 
All  live  practically  the  same  life  day  after  day.  Their  sole  nourishment 
is  their  mother's  milk,  varied  now  and  then  by  that  of  some  other 
woman,  if  the  mother  is  obliged  to  leave  the  babe  for  a  half  day  or  so. 
When  the  babe's  first  teeth  appear  it  has  a  slight  change  of  diet;  its 
attendant  now  and  then  feeds  it  cooked  rice,  thoroughly  masticated  and 
mixed  with  saliva.  This  food  is  passed  to  the  child's  mouth  directly 
from  that  of  the  attendant  by  contact  of  lips — quite  as  the  domestic 
canary  feeds  its  young.  The  babes  are  always  unclothed,  and  for  several 
months  are  washed  daily  in  cold  water,  usually  both  morning  and  night. 
It  is  a  common  sight  at  the  river  to  see  the  mother,  who  has  come 
down  with  her  babe  on  her  back  for  an  oUa  of  water,  bathe  the  babe, 
who  never  seems  at  all  frightened  in  the  process,  but  to  enjoy  it — ^this, 
too,  at  times  when  the  water  would  seem  to  be  uncomfortably  cold. 
One  often  sees  the  father  or  grandmother  washing  the  older  babes  at 
the  river. 

But  in  spite  of  these  baths  the  Igorot  babe,  at  least  after  it  has 
reached  the  age  of  six  or  eight  months,  when  seen  in  the  pueblo  is 
almost  without  exception  very  dirty;  a  child  of  a  year  or  a  year  and 
a  half  is  usually  repulsively  so.  Its  head  has  received  no  attention 
since  birth,  and  is  scaly  and  dirty  if  not  actually  full  of  sores.  Its 
baths  are  now  relatively  infrequent,  and  its  need  of  them  as  it  plays 
on  the  dirt  floor  of  the  dwelling  or  pabafunan  even  more  urgent  than 
when  it  spent  most  of  its  time  in  the  carrying  blanket. 

Babes  have  no  cradles  or  stationary  places  for  rest  or  sleep.  A  babe, 
slumbering  or  awake,  is  never  laid  down  alone  because  of  the  fear 
that  an  anito  will  injure  it.  At  night  the  babe  sleeps  between  its  parents, 
on  its  mother's  arm.  It  spends  its  days  almost  without  exception  sit- 
ting in  a  blanket  which  is  tied  over  the  shoulder  of  one  of  its  parents, 
its  brother,  or  its  sister.  There  it  hangs,  awake  or  asleep,  sitting  or 
sprawling,  often  a  pitiable  little  object  with  the  sun  in  its  eyes  and  the 
flies  hovering  over  its  dirty  face.  Frequently  a  child  of  only  5  or  6  years 
old  may  be  seen  with  a  babe  on  its  back,  and  older  children  are  constant 
baby  tenders.  Babes  may  be  found  in  the  fawi  and  pabafiman  where 
the  men  are  lounging  (PI.  XXXII),  and  the  old  men  and  women  also 
care  for  their  grandchildren.  Grown  people  quite  as  commonly  carry 
the  babe  astride  one  hip  if  they  have  an  empty  hand  which  they  can  put 
around  itj  and  often  a  mother  along  the  trail  carries  it  at  her  breast 
where  it  seemingly  nurses  as  contentedly  as  when  in  the  shade  of  the 
dwelling. 

Children  are  generally  weaned  long  before  they  are  2  years  old,  but 


Digitized  by 


Google 


62  THE  BONTOO  lOOROT  [bth.8ubv.i 

twice  I  have  seen  a  young  pillager  of  5  years,  while  patting  and  stroking 
his  mother's  hips  and  body  as  she  transplanted  rice,  yield  to  his  early 
baby  instinct  and  suckle  from  her  pendant  breasts 

After  the  child  is  about  2  years  of  age  it  is  not  customary  for  it  to 
sleep  longer  at  the  home  of  the  parents;  the  girl  goes  nightly  to  the 
olag,  and  the  boy  to  the  pabafunan  or  the  fawi.  However,  this  is  not 
a  hard-and-fast  rule,  and  the  age  at  which  the  child  goes  to  the  olag 
or  fawi  depends  much  on  circumstances.  The  length  of  time  it  sleeps 
with  the  parents  doubtless  depends  upon  the  advent  or  nonadvent  of 
another  child.  If  a  little  girl  has  a  widowed  grandmother  or  aunt  she 
may  sleep  for  a  few  years  with  her.  During  the  warmer  months  one 
or  two  children  may  sleep  on  the  stationary  broad  bench,  the  chukso,  in 
the  open  part  of  the  parents'  house.  It  is  safe  to  say  that  after  the 
ages  of  6  or  7  all  children  are  found  nightly  in  the  olag,  pabafunan,  or 
fawi.  I  have  seen  a  group  of  little  girls  from  4  to .  10  years  old, 
immediately  after  supper  and  while  some  families  were  still  eating, 
sitting  around  a  small  blaze  of  fire  just  outside  the  door  of  their  olag. 
The  Igorot  child  as  a  rule  knows  its  parents'  home  only  aa  a  place  to 
eat  There  is  almost  an  entire  absence  of  anything  which  may  be 
called  home  life. 

NAIOKQ 

The  Igorot  has  no  definite  system  of  naming.  Parents  may  frequently 
change  the  name  of  a  child,  and  an  individual  may  change  his  during 
maturity.  There  are  several  reasons  why  names  are  changed,  but  there 
is  no  system,  nor  is  it  ever  necessary  to  change  them. 

A  child  usually  receives  its  first  personal  name  between  the  years  of  2 
and  5.  This  first  name  is  always  that  of  some  dead  ancestor,  usually 
only  two  or  three  generations  past.  The  reason  for  this  is  the  belief 
that  the  anito  of  tiie  ancestor  cares  for  and  protects  its  descendants 
when  they  are  abroad.  If  the  name  a  child  bears  is  that  of  a  dead 
ancestor  it  will  receive  the  protection  of  the  anito  of  the  ancestor ;  if  the 
child  does  not  prosper  or  has  accidents  or  ill  health,  the  parents  will 
seek  a  more  careful  or  more  benevolent  protector  in  the  anito  of  some 
other  ancestor  whose  name  is  given  the  child. 

To  illustrate  this  changing  of  names :  A  boy  in  Tukukan,  two  hours 
from  Bontoc,  was  first  named  Sa-pang'  when  less  than  a  year  old.  At 
the  end  of  a  year  the  paternal  grandfather,  An-ti'-ko,  died  in  Tukukan, 
and  the  babe  was  named  An-ti'-ko.  In  a  few  years  the  bo/s  father 
died,  and  the  mother  married  a  man  in  Bontoc,  the  home  of  her 
childhood.  She  moved  to  Bontoc  with  her  boy,  and  then  changed  his 
name  to  Fa-li-kao',  her  dead  father's  name.  The  reason  for  this  last 
change  was  because  the  anito  of  An-ti'-ko,  always  in  or  about  Tukukan, 
could  not  care  for  the  child  in  Bontoc,  whereas  the  anito  of  Pa-li-kao' 
in  Bontoc  could  do  so. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


j«NK8]  cmcuMcisiON  63 

The  selection  of  the  names  of  ancestors  is  shown  by  the  following 
generations : 

1.  Mang-i-lot' 

2.  Cho-kas' 

3.  Kom-Ung' 

4.  Mang-i-lot' 

6  a.  Kom-ling' 

5  b.  Ta-kay'-j5ng 

6  c.  T6ng-aV 
5d.  Ka-wgng' 

Mang-i-lof  (4)  is  the  baby  name  of  an  old  man  now  about  60  years 
old;  it  was  the  name  of  his  great-grandfather  (1).  Numbers  5a,  bb, 
5  c,  and  5  d  are  the  sons  of  Mang-i-lot'  (4),  all  of  whom  died  before 
receiving  a  second  name.  The  child  Kom-ling'  (5  a)  was  given  the 
name  of  his  paternal  grandfather  (3).  Ta-kay'-ySng  (6  6)  bears  the 
name  of  his  maternal  great-grandfather.  T§ng-ab'  (6  c)  and  Ka-wSng' 
(6  d)  both  bear  the  names  of  uncles,  brothers  of  the  bo/s  mother.  The 
present  name  of  Mang-i-lof  (4)  is  0-lu-wan';  this  is  the  name  of  a 
man  at  Barlig  whose  head  was  the  first  one  taken  by  Mang-i-lot'.  A 
man  may  change  his  name  each  time  he  takes  a  head,  though  it  is 
not  customary  to  do  so  more  than  once  or  twice. 

Girls  as  well  as  boys  may  receive  during  childhood  two  or  three  names, 
that  they  may  receive  the  protection  of  an  anito.  In  Igorot  names  there 
is  no  vestige  of  a  kinship  group  tracing  relation  through  either  the 
paternal  or  maternal  line. 

The  people  are  generally  reticent  about  telling  their  names;  and 
when  they  do  tell,  the  name  given  is  usually  the  one  borne  in  childhood; 
an  old  man  will  generally  answer  *^  am-a'-ma,^'  meaning  simply  "old 
man.'* 

dBOUMOISIOIT 

Most  boys  are  circumcised  at  from  4  to  7  years  of  age.  The  act  of 
circumcision,  called  "sig-i-at','*  occurs  privately  without  feasting  or 
rite.  The  only  formality  is  the  payment  of  a  few  leaves  of  tobacco  to 
the  man  who  performs  the  operation.  There  are  one  or  two  old  men  in 
each  ato  who  tinderstand  circumcision,  but  there  is  no  cult  for  its 
performance  or  perpetuation. 

The  foreskin  is  cut  lengthwise  on  the  upper  side  for  half  an  inch. 
Either  a  sharp,  blade-like  piece  of  bamboo  is  inserted  in  the  foreskin 
which  is  cut  from  the  inside,  or  the  back  point  of  a  battle-ax  is  stuck 
firmly  in  the  earth,  and  the  foreskin  is  cut  by  being  drawn  over  the 
sharp  point  of  the  blade. 

The  Igorot  say  that  if  the  foreskin  is  not  cut  it  will  grow  long,  as 
does  the  undipped  camote  vine.  What  the  origin  or  purpose  of  circum- 
cision was  is  not  now  known  by  the  people  of  Bontoc.    The  practice  is 


Digitized  by 


Google 


64  THE  BONTOO  IGOROT  [BTH.auBv.i 

believed  to  have  come  with  them  from  an  earlier  home ;  it  is  widespread 
in  the  Archipelago. 

AMUSEMSNTS 

The  life  of  little  girls  is  strangely  devoid  of  games  and  playthings. 
They  have  no  dolls  and  I  have  never  seen  them  play  with  the  puppies 
which  are  scattered  throughout  the  pueblo  much  of  the  year — both 
common  playthings  for  the  girls  of  primitive  people.  It  is  not  improb- 
able that  the  instinct  which  compels  most  girls,  no  matter  what  their 
grade  of  culture,  to  play  the  mother  is  given  full  expression  in  the 
necessary  care  of  babes — ^a  care  in  which  the  girls,  often  themselves 
almost  babes,  have  a  much  larger  part  than  their  brothers.  Girls  also 
go  to  the  fields  with  their  parents  much  more  than  do  the  boys. 

Girls  and  boys  never  play  together  in  the  same  group.  Time  and 
again  one  comes  suddenly  on  a  romping  group  of  chattering,  naked 
little  boys  or  girls.  They  usually  run  noiselessly  into  the  nearest 
foliage  or  behind  the  nearest  building,  and  there  stand  unmoving,  as 
a  pursued  chicken  pokes  its  head  into  the  grass  and  seems  to  think  itself 
hidden.-  They  need  not  be  afraid  of  one,  seeing  him  every  day,  yet 
the  instinct  to  flee  is  strong  in  them — ^they  do  exactly  what  their  mothers 
do  when  suddenly  met  in  the  trail — they  run  away,-  or  start  to. 

Several  times  I  have  found  little  girls  building  tiny  sementeras  with 
pebbles,  and  it  is  probable  they  play  at  planting  and  harvesting  the  crops 
common  to  their  pueblo.  They  have  one  game  called  "I  catch  your 
ankle,"  which  is  the  best  expression  of  unfettered  childplay  and  mirth 
I  have  ever  seen. 

After  the  sun  had  dropped  behind  the  mountain  close  to  the  pueblo, 
from  six  to  a  dozen  girls  ranging  from  5  to  10  or  11  years  of  age 
came  almost  nightly  to  the  smooth  grass  plat  in  front  of  our  house  to 
play  "sis-sis'-ki"  (I  catch  your  ankle).  They  laid  aside  their  blankets 
and  lined  up  nude  in  two  opposing  lines  twelve  or  fifteen  feet  apart. 
AH  then  called:  "Sis^:sis'-ki  ad  wa'-ni  wa'-ni!"  (which  is,  "I  catch  your 
ankle,  now!  now!").  Immediately  the  two  lines  crouched  on  their 
haunches,  and,  in  half -sitting  posture,  with  feet  side  by  side,  each  girl 
bounced  toward  her  opponent  endeavoring  to  catch  her  ankle.  After 
the  two  attacking  parties  met  they  intermingled,  running  and  tumbling, 
chasing  and  chased,  and  the  successful  girl  rapidly  dragged  her  victim  by 
the  ankle  along  the  grass  until  caught  and  thrown  by  a  relief  party  or 
driven  away  by  the  approach  of  superior  numbers.  They  lined  up  anew 
every  five  or  ten  minutes. 

During  the  entire  game,  lasting  a  full  half  hour  or  until  night  settled 
on  them  or  a  mother  came  to  take  home  one  of  the  little,  romping,  wild 
things — ^just  as  the  American  child  is  called  from  her  games  to  an  early 
l)ed — peal  after  peal  of  the  heartiest,  sweetest  laughter  rang  a  constant 
chorus. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


f 


§ 


z 

H 
Z 


< 


I 


o 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


o 

I 

CO 


I 
I- 


X 

I 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


111 

z 
111 

CD 

a 


I- 

X 


z 
o 


0. 

o 


% 

z 


o 

z 

CO 

i 

< 

d 

z 
o 


z 


z 

s 


IS 


o 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


o 

z 

3 


z 

IL 

o 
111 

o 
< 
z 

(O 

111 

z 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


UJ 


z 
o 

Ul 
CD 

i 

ft 

UJ 

z 

I 
t 

z 

I 


o 
o 

5 

z 

o 

z 


z 


z 


K 
X 

00    ^ 

^  u, 
C    H 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Photo  by  Martin. 

Plate  XL.  THE  BABY  TENDERS. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Photo  by  Jenks. 

PiATf  XLI.  80M-KAD'8'  DEATH  CHAIR. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


o 
o 


I 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


I 

o 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Photo  by  Jenks. 
Plate  XLIV.   BUQ-TI'  WITH  HIS  WILD-COCK  SNARE. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Photo  by  Jenks. 

PtATE  XLV.   WIRE  COCK  SNARE  SET.  WITH  LURE  COCK  IN  CENTER. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Photo  by  Jenks. 

Plate  XLVI.   WILD-CAT  CAUGHT  IN  THE  SNARE  KOK-O'-LANQ. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


/ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JENK8]  boys'  amusements  65 

The  boys  have  at  least  two  systematic  games.  One  is  ttg-Mg-to',  in 
imitation  of  a  ceremonial  of  the  men  after  each  annual  rice  harvest. 
The  game  is  a  combat  with  rocks,  and  is  played  sometimes  by  thirty 
or  forty  boys,  sometimes  by  a  much  smaller  number.  The  game  is  a 
contest — usually  between  Bontoc  and  Samoki — ^with  the  broad,  gravelly 
river  bed  as  the  battle  ground.  There  they  charge  and  retreat  as  one 
side  gains  or  loses  ground;  the  rocks  fly  fast  and  straight,  and  are 
sometimes  warded  off  by  small  basket-work  shields  shaped  like  the 
wooden  ones  of  war.  They  sometimes  play  for  an  hour  and  a  half  at  a 
time,  and  I  have  not  yet  seen  them  play  when  one  side  was  not  routed 
and  driven  home  on  the  run  amid  the  shouts  of  the  victors. 

The  other  game  is  kag-kag-tin'.  It  is  also  a  game  of  combat  and 
of  opposing  sides,  but  it  is  not  so  dangerous  as  the  other  and  there 
are  no  bruises  resulting.  Some  half-dozen  or  a  dozen  boys  play 
kag-kag-tin'  charging  and  retreating,  fighting  with  the  bare  feet. 
The  naked  foot  necessitates  a  different  kick  than  the  one  shod  with 
a  rigid  leather  shoe;  the  stroke  from  an  unshod  foot  is  more  like 
a  blow  from  the  fist  shot  out  from  the  shoulder.  The  foot  lands 
flat  and  at  the  side  of  or  behind  the  kicker,  and  the  blow  is  aimed 
at  the  trunk  or  head — it  usually  lands  higher  than  the  hips.  This 
game  in  a  combat  between  individuals  of  the  opposing  sides,  though 
two  often  attack  a  single  opponent  until  he  is  rescued  by  a  companion. 
The  game  is  over  when  the  retreating  side  no  longer  advances  to  the 
combat. 

The  boys  are  constantly  throwing  reed  spears,  and  they  are  fairly 
expert  spearmen  several  years  before  they  have  a  steel-bladed  spear  of 
their  own.  Frequently  they  roll  the  spherical  grape  fruit  and  throw 
their  reeds  at  the  fruit  as  it  passes. 

Here,  there,  and  everywhere,  singly  or  in  groups,  boys  perform  the 
Igorot  dance  step.  A  tin  can  in  a  boy's  hands  is  irresistibly  beaten 
in  rhythmic  time,  and  the  dance  as  surely  follows  the  peculiar  rhythmic 
beating  as  the  beating  follows  the  possession  of  the  can.  As  the  boys 
come  stringing  home  at  night  from  watching  the  palay  fields,  they 
come  dancing,  rhythmically  beating  a  can,  or  two  sticks,  or  their  dinner 
basket,  or  beating  time  in  the  air — as  though  they  held  a  gangsa.  The 
dance  is  in  them,  and  they  amuse  themselves  with  it  constantly. 

Both  boys  and  girls  are  much  in  the  river,  where  they  swim  and 
dive  with  great  frolic. 

During  the  months  of  January  and  February,  1903,  when  there  was 
much  wind,  the  boys  were  daily  fiying  kites,  but  it  is  a  pastime  borrowed 
of  the  Ilokano  in  the  pueblo.  Now  and  then  a  little  fellow  may  be  seen 
with  a  small,  very  rude  bow  and  arrow,  which  also  is  borrowed  from 
the  Ilokano  since  the  arrival  of  the  Spaniard. 
16223 5 


Digitized  by 


Google 


66  THE   BONTOC   IGOUOT  [bth.  surv.  i 

PUBEBTY 

Puberty  is  reached  relatively  late,  usually  between  the  fourteenth  and 
sixteenth  years.  No  notice  whatever  is  taken  of  it  by  the  social  group. 
There  is  neither  feast  nor  rite  to  mark  the  event  cither  for  the  individual 
or  the  group. 

This  nonobservance  of  the  fact  of  puberty  would  be  very  remarkable, 
since  its  observance  is  so  widespread  among  primitive  people,  were  it 
not  for  the  fact  that  the  Igorot  has  developed  the  olag — ^an  institution 
calculated  to  emphasize  the  fact  and  significance  of  pubt^ty. 

LIFE   IN   OLAG 

Though  the  o'-l&g  is  primarily  the  sleeping  place  of  all  unmarried 
girls,  in  the  mind  of  the  people  it  is,  with  startling  consistency,  the 
mating  place  of  the  young  people  of  marriageable  age. 

A  common  sight  on  a  rest  day  in  the  pueblo  is  that  of  a  young  man 
and  woman,  each  with  an  arm  around  the  other,  loitering  about  under 
the  same  blanket,  talking  and  laughing,  one  often  almost  supporting  the 
other.  There  seems  at  all  times  to  be  the  greatest  freedom  and  friend- 
liness among  the  young  people.  I  have  seen  both  a  young  man  carrying 
a  young  woman  lying  horizontally  along  his  shoulders,  and  a  young 
woman  carr}^ing  a  young  man  astride  her  back.  However,  practically 
all  courtship  is  carried  on  in  the  o'-lag. 

The  courtship  of  the  Igorot  is  closely  defined  when  it  is  said  that 
marriage  never  takes  place  prior  to  sexual  intimacy,  and  rarely  prior 
to  pregnancy.  There  is  one  exception.  This  is  when  a  rich  and 
influential  man  marries  a  girl  against  her  desires,  but  through  the 
urgings  of  her  parents. 

It  is  customar}'  for  a  young  man  to  be  sexually  intimate  with  one, 
two,  three,  and  even  more  girls  at  the  same  time.  Two  or  more  of 
them  may  be  residents  of  one  o'-lag,  and  it  is  common  for  two  or  three 
men  to  visit  the  same  o'-lftg  at  one  time. 

A  girl  is  almost  invariably  faithful  to  her  temporar}'  lover,  and  this 
fact  is  the  more  surprising  in  the  face  of  the  young  man's  freedom 
and  the  fact  that  the  o'-l&g  is  nightly  filled  with  little  girls  whose  moral 
training  is  had  there. 

Young  men  are  boldly  and  pointedly  invited  to  the  o'-lag.  A  common 
form  of  invitation  is  for  the  girl  to  steal  a  man^s  pipe,  his  pocket  hat, 
or  even  the  breechcloth  he  is  wearing.  They  say  one  seldom  recovers 
his  property  without  going  to  the  o'-lag  for  it. 

When  a  girl  recognizes  her  pregnancy  she  at  once  joyfully  tells  her 
condition  to  the  father  of  the  child,  as  all  women  desire  children  and 
there  are  few  permanent  marriages  unblessed  by  them.  The  young 
man,  if  he  does  not  wish  to  marry  the  girl,  may  keep  her  in  ignorance 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNKs]  TEIAL  MABBIAGB  67 

of  his  intentions  for  two  or  ihree  months.  If  at  last  he  tells  her  he 
will  not  marry  her  she  receives  the  news  with  many  tears,  it  is  said, 
but  is  spared  the  gossip  and  reproach  of  others,  and  she  will  later  become 
the  wife  of  some  other  man,  since  her  first  -child  has  proved  her 
power  to  bear  children. 

When  the  girl's  mother  notices  her  condition  she  asks  who  the 
father  of  the  child  is,  and  on  being  told  that  the  man  will  not  marry 
her  the  mother  often  tries  to  exert  a  rather  tardy  influence  for  better 
morals.  She  says,  "That  is  bad.  Why  have  you  done  this?^*  (when 
the  chances  are  that  the  unfortunate  girl  was  bom  into  a  family  of  but 
one  head) ;  "it  will  be  well  for  him  to  give  the  child  a  sementera  to 
work.''  About  the  same  time  the  young  man  informs  his  mother  of  his 
relations  with  the  girl,  and  of  her  condition,  and  again  the  maker  of  a 
people's  morals  seems  to  attempt  to  mold  the  already  hardened  clay. 
She  says,  "My  son,  that  is  bad.  Why  have  you  done  it?  Why  do  you 
not  marry  her?''  And  the  son  answers  simply  and  truthfully,  "I  have 
another  girl."  Without  attempt  at  remonstrance  the  father  gives  a  rice 
sementera  to  the  child  when  it  is  6  or  7  years  old,  for  that  is  the  price 
fixed  by  the  group  conscience  for  deserting  a  girl  with  a  child. 

It  is  not  usual  for  a  married  man  to  go  to  the  o'-l&g,  though  a  young 
man  may  go  if  one  of  his  late  mates  is  still  alone.  He  is  usually 
welcomed  by  the  girl,  for  there  may  yet  be  possibilities  of  her  becoming 
his  permanent  wife.  A  man  whose  wife  is  pregnant,  however,  seldom 
visits  the  o'-l&g,  because  he  fears  that,  if  he  does,  his  wife's  child  will 
be  prematurely  bom  and  die. 

The  o'-l&g  is  built  where  the  girls  desire  it  and  is  said  to  be  conmionly 
located  in  places  accessible  to  the  men;  this  appears  true  to  one  going 
over  the  pueblo  with  this  statement  in  mind. 

The  life  in  the  o'-l&g  does  not  seem  to  weaken  the  boys  or  girls  or  cause 
them  to  degenerate,  neither  does  it  appear  to  make  them  vicious. 
Whereas  there  is  practically  no  sense  of  modesty  among  the  people,  I  have 
never  seen  anything  lewd.  Though  there  is  no  such  thing  as  virtue,  in 
the  modem  sense  of  the  word,  among  the  young  people  after  puberty, 
children  before  puberty  are  said  to  be  virtuous,  and  the  married  woman 
is  said  always  to  be  true  to  her  husband. 

According  to  a  recent  translator  of  Blumentritt^  that  author  is  made 
to  say  (evidently  speaking  of  the  o'-l&g) : 

Amongst  most  of  the  tribes  [Igorot]  the  chastity  of  maidens  is  carefully 
guarded,  and  in  some  all  the  young  girls  are  kept  together  till  marriage  in  a  large 
house  where,  guarded  by  old  women,  they  are  taught  the  industries  of  their  sex, 
such  as  Weaving,  pleating,  making  cloth  from  the  bark  of  trees,  etc. 


1  David  J.  Doherty,  M.  D.,  translator  of  The  Philippines,  A  Summary  Account  of  their 
[Ethnological,  Historical,  and  Political  Conditions,  by  Ferdinand  Blumentritt,  etc.  (Chicago, 
1900),  p.  16. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


68  THE   BONTOC  IGOROT  [bth.  bubv.i 

There  is  no  such  institution  in  Bontoo-  Igorot  society.  The  purpose 
of  the  o'-lag  is  as  far  from  enforcing  chastity  as  it  well  can  be.  The 
old  women  never  frequent  the  o'-lag,  and  the  lesson  the  girls  leam  there 
is  the  necessity  for  maternity,  not  the  "industries  of  their  sex" — ^which 
children  of  very  primitive  people  acquire  quite  as  a  young  fowl  learns 
to  scratch  and  get  its  food. 

MAEBIAOE 

The  ethics  of  the  group  forbid  certain  unions  in  marriage.  A  man 
may  not  marry  his  mother,  his  stepmother,  or  a  sister  of  either.  He  may 
not  marry  his  daughter,  stepdaughter,  or  adopted  daughter.  He  may 
not  marry  his  sister,  or  his  brother's  widow,  or  a  first  cousin  by  blood 
or  adoption.  Sexual  intercourse  between  persons  in  the  above  relations 
is  considered  incest,  and  does  not  often  occur.  The  line  of  kin  does 
not  appear  to  be  traced  as  far  as  second  cousin,  and  between  such  there 
are  no  restrictions. 

Eich  people  often  pledge  their  small  children  in  marriage,  though,  as 
elsewhere  in  the  world,  love,  instead  of  the  plans  of  parents,  is  generally 
the  foundation  of  the  family.  In  February,  1903,  the  rich  people  of 
Bontoc  were  quite  stirred  up  over  the  sequel  to  a  marriage  plan  projected 
some  fifteen  years  before.  Two  families  then  pledged  their  children. 
The  boy  grew  to  be  a  man  of  large  stature,  while  the  girl  was  much 
smaller.  The  man  wished  to  marry  another  young  woman,  who 
fought  the  first  girl  when  visited  by  her  to  talk  over  the  matter.  Then 
the  blind  mother  of  the  pledged  girl  went  to  the  dwelling,  accompanied 
by  her  brother,  one  of  the  richest  men  in  the  pueblo,  whereupon  the 
father  and  mother  of  the  successful  girl  knocked  them  down  and  beat 
them.  To  all  appearances  the  young  lovers  will  marry  in  spite  of  the 
early  pledges  of  parents.     They  say  such  quarrels  are  common. 

If  a  man  wishes  to  marry  a  woman  and  she  shares  his  desire,  or  if 
on  her  becoming  pregnant  he  desires  to  marry  her,  he  speaks  with  her 
parents  and  with  his.  If  either  of  her  parents  objects,  no  marriage 
occurs;  but  he  does  not  usually  falter,  even  though  his  parents  do 
object.  They  say  the  advent  of  a  babe  seldom  fails  to  win  the  good 
will  of  the  young  man's  parents.  In  the  case  of  the  girl's  pregnancy, 
marriage  is  more  assured,  and  her  father  builds  or  gives  her  a  house. 
The  olag  is  no  longer  for  her.  In  her  case  it  has  served  its  ultimate 
purpose — it  has  announced  her  puberty  and  proved  her  powers  of 
womanhood.  In  the  case  of  a  desire  of  marriage  before  the  girl  is 
pregnant  she  usually  sleeps  in  the  olag,  as  in  the  past,  and  the  young  man 
spends  most  of  his  nights  with  her.  It  is  customary  for  the  couple  to 
take  their  meals  with  the  parents  of  the  girl,  in  which  case  the  young 
man  gives  his  labors  to  the  family.  The  period  of  his  labors  is 
usually  less  tiian  a  year,  since  it  is  customary  for  him  to  give  his  affec- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNK8]  DIVORCE  69 

tions  to  another  girl  within  a  year  if  the  first  one  does  not  become 
pregnant. 

In  other  words  their  union  is  a  true  trial  union.  If  the  trial  is 
successful  the  girl's  father  builds  her  a  dwelling,  and  the  marriage 
ceremony  occurs  immediately  upon  occupation  of  the  dwelling.  The 
ceremony  is  in  two  parts.  The  first  is  cJUUed  "in-pa-ke'/'  and  at  that 
time  a  hog  or  carabao  is  killed,  and  the  two  young  people  start  house- 
keeping. The  kap'-i-ya  ceremony  follows — among  the  rich  this  marriage 
ceremony  occupies  two  days,  but  with  the  poor  only  one  day.  The 
kap'-i-ya  is  performed  by  an  old  man  of  the  ato  in  which  the  couple  is  to 
live.  He  suggestively  places  a  hen's  egg,  some  rice,  and  some  tapui^  in 
a  dish  before  him  while  he  addresses  Lumawig,  the  one  god,  as  follows : 

ThoU;  Lumawig!  now  these  children  desire  to  unite  in  marriage.  They  wish 
to  be  blessed  with  many  children.  When  they  possess  pigs,  may  they  grow  large. 
When  they  cultivate  their  palay,  may  it  have  large  fruitheads.  May  their 
chickens  also  grow  large.  When  they  plant  their  beans  may  they  spread  over 
the  ground.  May  they  dwell  quietly  together  in  harmony.  May  the  man's 
vitality  quicken  the  seed  of  the  woman. 

The  two-day  marriage  ceremony  of  the  rich  is  very  festive.  The 
parents  kill  a  wild  carabao,  as  well  as  chickens  and  pigs,  and  the  entire 
pueblo  comes  to  feast  and  dance.  It  is  customary  for  the  pueblo  to 
have  a  rest  day,  called  "fo-sog',"  following  the  marriage  of  the  rich, 
so  the  entire  period  given  to  the  marriage  is  three  days.  Each  party 
to  the  marriage  receives  some  property  at  the  time  from  the  parents. 
There  are  no  women  in  Bontoc  pueblo  who  have  not  entered  into  the 
trial  union,  though  all  have  not  succeeded  in  reaching  the  ceremony 
of  permanent  marriage.  However,  notwithstanding  all  their  standards 
and  trials,  there  are  several  happy  permanent  marriages  which  have  never 
been  blessed  with  children.  There  are  only  two  men  in  Bontoc  who  have 
never  been  married  and  who  never  entered  the  trial  stage,  and  both  are 
deaf  and  dumb. 

DIVOBCn 

The  people  of  Bontoc  say  they  never  knew  a  man  and  woman  to 
separate  if  a  child  was  born  to  the  pair  and  it  lived  and  they  had 
recognized  themselves  married.  But,  as  the  marriage  is  generally 
prompted  because  a  child  is  to  be  bom,  so  an  unfruitful  union  is 
generally  broken  in  the  hope  that  another  will  be  more  successful. 

If  either  party  desires  to  break  the  contract  the  other  seldom  objects. 
If  they  agree  to  separate,  the  woman  usually  remains  in  their  dwelling 
and  the  man  builds  himself  another.  However,  if  either  person  objects, 
it  is  the  other  who  relinquishes  the  dwelling — the  man  because  he  can 
build  another  and  the  woman  because  she  seldom  seeks  separation  imless 
she  knows  of  ^  home  in  which  she  will  be  welcome. 


■  A  fermented  drink. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


70  THE   BONTOC   IGOROT  [kth.  surv.  i 

Nothing  in  the  nature  of  alimony,  except  the  dwelling,  is  commonly 
given  by  either  party  to  a  divorce.  There  are  two  exceptions — ^in  case 
a  party  deserts  he  forfeits  to  the  other  one  or  more  rice  sementeras 
or  other  property  of  considerable  value;  and,  again,  if  the  woman  bore 
her  husband  a  child  which  died  he  must  give  her  a  sementera  if  he 
leaves  her. 

THE   WroOWBD 

If  either  party  to  a  marriage  dies  the  other  does  not  remarry  for  one 
year.  There  is  no  penalty  enforced  by  the  group  for  an  earlier  marriage, 
but  the  custom  is  firmly  fixed.  Should  the  surviving  person  marry 
within  a  year  he  would  die,  being  killed  by  an  anito  whose  business  it 
is  to  punish  such  sacrilege.  The  widowed  frequently  remarry,  as  there 
are  certain  advantages  in  their  married  life.  It  is  quite  impossible  for  a 
man  or  woman  alone  to  perform  the  entire  round  of  Igorot  labors.  The 
hours  of  labor  for  the  lone  person  must  usually  be  long  and  tiresome. 

Most  of  the  widowed  live  in  the  katyufong,  the  smaller  dwelling  of 
the  poor.  The  reason  for  this  is  that  even  if  one  has  owned  the  better 
class  of  dwelling,  the  fayu,  it  is  generally  given  to  a  child  at  marriage, 
the  smaller  house  being  suflBcient  and  suitable  for  the  lone  person, 
especially  as  the  widowed  very  frequently  take  their  meals  with  some 
married  child. 

ORPHANS 

Orphans  without  homes  of  their  own  become  members  of  the  household 
of  an  uncle  or  aunt  or  other  near  relative.  The  property  they  received 
from  their  parents  is  used  by  the  family  into  whose  home  they  go.  Upon 
marriage  the  children  receive  the  property  as  it  was  left  them,  the  annual 
increase  having  gone  to  the  family  which  cared  for  them. 

If  there  are  no  relatives,  orphans  with  property  readily  find  a  home; 
if  there  are  neither  relatives  nor  property,  some  family  receives  the 
children  more  as  servants  than  as  equals.  When  they  are  married  they 
are  usually  not  given  more  than  a  dwelling. 

THE  AGED 

There  are  few  old  and  infirm  persons  who  have  not  living  relatives. 
Among  these  relatives  are  usually  descendants  who  have  been  materially 
benefited  by  property  accumulated  or  kept  intact  by  their  aged  kin.  It 
is  the  universal  custom  for  relatives  to  feed  and  otherwise  care  for  the 
aged.  Not  much  can  be  done  for  the  infirm,  and  infirmity  is  the 
beginning  of  the  end  with  all  except  the  blind. 

The  chances  are  that  the  old  who  have  no  relatives  have  at  least  a 
little  property.  Such  persons  are  readily  cared  for  by  some  family 
which  uses  the  property  at  the  time  and  falls  heir  to  it  when  the  owner 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNK8]  PATHOLOGICAL  CONDITIONS  71 

dies.  There  are  a  very  few  blind  persons  who  have  neither  relatives  nor 
property,  and  these  are  cared  for  by  families  which  oflEer  assistance,  and 
two  of  these  old  blind  men  beg  rice  from  dwelling  to  dwelling. 

SICKNESS,  DISEASE,  AND  REMEDIES 

All  disease,  sickness,  or  ailment,  however  serious  or  slight,  among 
the  Bontoc  Igorot  is  caused  by  an  a-ni'-to.  If  smallpox  kills  half  a 
dozen  persons  in  one  day,  the  fell  work  is  that  of  an  a-ni'-to ;  if  a  man 
receives  a  stone  bruise  on  the  trail  an  a-ni'-to  is  in  the  foot  and  must 
be  removed  before  recovery  is  possible.  There  is  one  exception  to  the 
above  sweeping  charge  against  the  a-ni'-to— the  Igorot  says  that 
toothache  is  caused  by  a  small  worm  twisting  and  turning  in  the  tooth. 

Igorot  society  contains  no  person  who  is  so  malevolent  as  to  cause 
another  sickness,  insanity,  or  death.  So  charitable  is  the  Igorof  s  view 
of  his  fellows  that  when,  a  few  years  ago,  two  Bontoc  men  died  of 
poison  administered  by  another  town,  the  verdict  was  that  the  administer- 
ing hands  were  directed  by  some  vengeful  or  diabolical  a-ni'-to. 

As  a  people  the  Bontoc  Igorot  are  healthful.  It  is  seldom  that  an 
epidemic  reaches  them;  bubonic  plague  and  leprosy  are  unknown  to 
them. 

By  far  the  majority  of  deaths  among  them  is  due  to  what  the  Igorot 
calls  fever — as  they  say,  "im-po'-os  nan  a'-wak,"  or  ^Tieat  of  the  bod/^ — 
but  they  class  as  "fever^^  half  a  dozen  serious  diseases,  some  almost 
always  fatal. 

The  men  at  times  suffer  with  malaria.  They  go  to  the  low  west 
coast  as  cargadors  or  as  primitive  merchants,  and  they  return  to  their 
mountain  country  enervated  by  the  heat,  their  systems  filled  with  impure 
water,  and  their  blood  teeming  with  mosquito-planted  malaria.  They 
get  down  with  fever,  lose  their  appetite,  neither  know  the  value  of  nor 
have  the  medicines  of  civilization,  their  minds  are  often  poisoned  with 
the  superstitious  belief  that  they  will  die — and  they  do  die  in  from  three 
days  to  two  months.  In  February,  1903,  three  cargadors  died  within 
two  weeks  after  returning  from  the  coast. 

Measles,  chicken  pox,  typhus  and  typhoid  fevers,  and  a  disease  result- 
ing from  eating  new  rice  are  undifferentiated  by  the  Igorot — they  are 
his  "fever.^^  Measles  and  chicken  pox  are  generally  fatal  to  children. 
Igorot  pueblos  promptly  and  effectually  quarantine  against  these  diseases. 
When  a  settlement  is  afflicted  with  either  of  them  it  shuts  its  doors 
to  all  outsiders — even  using  force  if  necessary;  but  force  is  seldom 
demanded,  as  other  pueblos  at  once  forbid  their  people  to  enter  the 
afflicted  settlement.  The  ravages  of  typhus  and  typhoid  fever  may 
be  imagined  among  a  people  who  have  no  remedies  for  them.  The 
diseased  condition  resulting  each  year  from  eating  new  rice  has  locally 
been  called  ''rice  cholera.^^    During  the  months  of  June,  July,  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


72  THE   BONTOO   IGOROT  [eth.  subv.  i 

August — the  two  harvest  months  of  rice  and  the  one  following — con- 
siderable rice  of  the  new  crop  is  annually  eaten.  If  rice  has  been 
stored  in  the  palay  houses  until  it  is  sweated  it  is  in  every  way  a 
healthful,  nutritious  food,  but  when  eaten  before  it  sweats  it  often 
produces  diarrhea,  usually  leading  to  aji  acute  bloody  dysentery  which 
is  often  followed  by  vomiting  and  a  sudden  collapse — as  in  Asiatic 
cholera. 

In  1893  smallpox,  ful-tang',  came  to  Bontoc  with  a  Spanish  soldier 
who  was  in  the  hospital  from  Quiangan.  Some  five  or  six  adults  and 
sixty  or  seventy  children  died.  The  ravage  took  half  a  dozen  in  a  day, 
but  the  Igorot  stamped  out  the  plague  by  self-isolation.  They  talked 
the  situation  over,  agreed  on  a  plan,  and  were  faithful  to  it.  All  the 
families  not  afflicted  moved  to  the  mountains;  the  others  remained 
to  minister  or  be  ministered  to,  as  the  case  might  be.  About  thirty-five 
years  ago  smallpox  wiped  out  a  considerable  settlement  of  Bontoc,  called 
La'-nao,  situated  nearer  the  river  than  are  any  dwellings  at  present. 

About  thirty  years  ago  cholera,  pish-ti',  visited  the  people,  and  fifty  or 
more  deaths  resulted. 

Some  twelve  years  ago  ka-lag'-nas,  an  \midentified  disease,  destroyed 
a  gfeat  number  of  people,  probably  half  a  hundred.  Those  afflicted 
were  covered  with  small,  itching  festers,  had  attacks  of  nausea,  and 
death  resulted  in  about  three  days. 

Two  women  died  in  Bontoc  in  1901  of  beri-beri,  called  fu-tut.  These 
are  the  only  cases  known  to  have  been  there. 

About  ten  years  ago  a  man  died  from  passing  blood — an  ailment 
which  the  Igorot  named  literally  "in-is'-fo  cha'-la  or  in-tay'-es  cha'-la.^' 
It  was  not  dysentery,  as  the  person  at  no  time  had  a  diarrhea.  He 
gradually  weakened  from  the  loss  of  small  amounts  of  blood  until,  in 
about  a  year,  he  died. 

The  above  are  the  only  fatal  diseases  now  in  the  common  memory  of 
the  pueblo  of  Bontoc. 

It  is  believed  95  per  cent  of  the  people  suffer  at  some  time,  probably 
much  of  the  time,  with  some  skin  disease.  They  say  no  one  has  been 
known  to  die  of  any  of  these  skin  diseases,  but  they  are  weakening  and 
annoying.  Itch,  ku'-lid,  is  the  most  common,  and  it  takes  an  especially 
strong  hold  on  the  babes  in  arms.  This  ku'-lid  is  not  the  ko'-lud  or 
gos-gos,  the  white  scaly  itch  found  among  the  people  surrounding  those 
of  the  Bontoc  culture  area  but  not  known  to  exist  within  it. 

Two  or  three  people  suffer  with  rheumatism,  fig-fig,  but  are  seldom 
confined  to  their  homes. 

One  man  has  consumption,  o'-kat.  He  has  been  coughing  five  or 
six  years,  and  is  very  thin  and  weak. 

Diarrhea,  or  o-gi'-ak,  frequently  makes  itself  felt,  but  for  only  one 
or  two  days  at  a  time.     It  is  most  common  when  the  locusts  swarm 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JKNK8]  PATHOLOGICAL  CONDITIONS  73 

over  the  country,  and  the  people  eat  them  abundantly  for  seVeral  days. 
They  say  no  one,  not  even  a  babe,  ever  died  of  diarrhea. 

Two  of  the  three  prostitutes  of  Bontoe,  the  cast-oflE  mistresses  of 
Spanish  soldiers,  have  syphilis,  or  na-na.  Formerly  one  civilian  was 
afflicted,  and  at  present  four  or  five  of  the  Constabulary  soldiers  have 
contracted  the  disease. 

Lang-ing'-i,  a  disease  of  sores  and  ulcers  on  the  lips,  nostrils,  and 
rectum,  afflicted  a  few  people  three  or  four  years  ago.  This  disease 
is  very  common  in  the  pueblo  of  Ta-kong',  but  is  reported  as  never 
causing  death. 

Goiter,  fi-kek'  or  fin-to'-k€l,  is  quite  conmion  with  adults,  and  is 
more  common  with  women  than  men. 

Varicose  veins,  o'-pat,  are  not  uncommon  on  the  calves  of  both  men 
and  women. 

Many  old  people  suffer  greatly  with  toothache,  called  "pa-tug'  nan 
fob-a'."  They  say  it  is  caused  by  a  small  worm,  fi'-kis,  which  wriggles 
and  twists  in  the  tooth.  When  one  has  an  aching  tooth  extracted  he 
looks  at  it  and  inquires  where  "fi'-kis^^  is. 

They  suffer  little  from  colds^  mo-tug',  and  one  rarely  hears  an 
Igorot  cough. 

Headache,  called  both  sa-kit'  si  o'-lo  and  pa-tug'  si  o'-lo,  rarely 
occurs  except  with  fever. 

Sore  eyes,  a  condition  known  as  in-o'-ki,  are  very  frequently  seen; 
they  doubtless  precede  most  cases  of  blindness. 

The  Igorot  bears  pain  well,  but  his  various  fatalistic  superstitions 
make  him  often  an  easy  victim  to  a  malady  that  would  yield  readily  to 
the  science  of  modern  medicine  and  from  which,  in  the  majority  of 
cases,  he  would  probably  recover  if  his  mind  could  only  assist  his  body 
in  withstanding  the  disease. 

One  is  surprised  to  find  that  sores  from  bruises  do  not  generally  heal 
quickly. 

The  Igorot  attempts  no  therapeutic  remedies  for  fevers,  cholera,  beri- 
beri, rheumatism,  consumption,  diarrhea,  syphilis,  goiter,  colds,  or  sore 
eyes. 

Some  effort,  therapeutic  in  its  intent,  is  made  to  assist  nature  in 
overcoming  a  few  of  the  simplest  ailments  of  the  body. 

For  a  cut,  called  "na-fa'-kag,''  the  fruit  of  a  grass-like  herb  named 
la-lay'-ya  is  pounded  to  a  paste,  and  then  bound  on  the  wound. 

Bums,  ma-la-fiib-chong',  are  covered  over  with  a  piece  of  bark  from 
a  tree  called  ta-kum'-fao. 

Kay-yub',  a  vegetable  root,  is  rubbed  over  the  forehead  in  cases  of 
headache. 

Boils,  fu-yu-i',  and  swellings^  nay-am-an'  or  kin-may-yon',  are  treated 
with  a  poultice  of  a  pounded  herb  called  ok-ok-ong'-an. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


74  THE  BONTOC   IGOROT  [bth.  subv.i 

Millet  burned  to  a  charcoal,  pulverized,  and  mixed  with  pig  fat  is 
used  as  a  salve  for  the  itch. 

An  herb  called  a-klim'  is  pounded  and  used  as  a  poultice  on  ulcers 
and  sores. 

For  toothache  salt  is  mixed  with  a  pounded  herb  named  ot-o'-tSk  and 
the  mass  put  in  or  around  the  aching  tooth. 

Leaves  of  the  tree  kay'-yam  are  steeped,  and  the  decoction  employed 
as  a  bath  for  persons  with  smallpox. 

DEATH  AND  BURIAL 

It  must  be  said  that  the  Bontoc  Igorot  docs  not  take  death  very 
sorrowfully,  and  he  does  not  take  it  at  all  passionately.  A  mother 
weeps  a  day  for  a  dead  child  or  her  husband,  but  death  is  said  not  to 
bring  tears  from  any  man.  Death  causes  no  long  or  loud  lamentation, 
no  tearing  of  the  hair  or  cutting  the  body;  it  effects  no  somber  colors 
to  deaden  the  emotions ;  no  earth  or  ashes  for  the  body— all  widespread 
mourning  customs  among  primitive  peoples.  However,  when  a  child 
or  mature  man  or  woman  dies  the  women  assemble  and  sing  and  wail 
a  melancholy  dirge,  and  they  ask  the  departed  why  he  went  so  early. 
But  for  the  aged  there  are  neither  tears  nor  wailings — there  is  only 
grim  philosophy.  "You  were  old,^^  they  say,  "and  old  people  die.  You 
are  dead,  and  now  we  shall  place  you  in  the  earth.  We  too  are  old, 
and  soon  we  shall  follow  you." 

All  people  die  at  the  instance  of  an  anito.  There  have  been,  however, 
three  suicides  in  Bontoc.  Many  years  ago  an  old  man  and  woman 
hung  themselves  in  their  dwellings  because  they  were  old  and  infirm, 
and  a  man  from  Bitwagan  hung  himself  in  the  Spanish  jail  at  Bontoc 
a  few  years  ago. 

The  spirit  of  the  person  who  dies  a  so-called  natural  death  is  called 
away  by  an  anito.  The  anito  of  those  who  die  in  battle  receive 
the  special  name  "pin-teng'";  such  spirits  are  not  called  away,  but  the 
person's  slayer  is  told  by  some  pin-tSng',  "You  must  take  a  head." 
So  it  may  be  said  that  no  death  occurs  among  the  Igorot  (except  the 
rare  death  by  suicide)  which  is  not  due  directly  to  an  anito. 

Since  they  are  warriors,  the  men  who  die  in  battle  are  the  most 
favored,  but  if  not  killed  in  battle  all  Igorot  prefer  to  die  in  their 
houses.     Should  they  die  elsewhere,  they  are  at  once  taken  home. 

On  March  19,  1903,  wise,  rich  Som-kad',  of  ato  Luwakan,  and  the 
oldest  man  of  Bontoc,  heard  an  anito  saying,  "Come,  Som-kad';  it  is 
much  better  in  the  mountains;  come."  The  sick  old  man  laboriously 
walked  from  the  pabafunan  to  the  house  of  his  oldest  son,  where  he 
had  for  nearly  twenty  years  taken  his  food,  and  there  among  his 
children  and  friends  he  died  on  the  night  of  March  21.  Just  before 
he  died  a  chicken  was  killed,  and  the  old  people  gathered  at  the  house. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNK8]  DEATH  AND   BURIAL  75 

cooked  the  chicken,  and  ate,  inviting  the  ancestral  anitos  and  the 
departing  spirit  of  Som-kad'  to  the  feast  Shortly  after  this  the  spirit 
of  the  live  man  passed  from  the  body  searching  the  mountain  spirit 
land  for  kin  and  friend.  They  closed  the  old  man's  eyes,  washed  his 
body  and  on  it  put  the  blue  burial  robe  with  the  white  "anito''  figures 
woven  in  it  as  a  stripe.  They  fashioned  a  rude,  high-back  chair  with 
a  low  seat,  a  simg-a'-chil  (PI.  XLI),  and  bound  the  dead  man  in  it, 
fastening  him  by  bands  about  the  waist,  the  arms,  and  head — ^the  vegetal 
band  entirely  covering  the  open  mouth.  His  hands  were  laid  in  his 
lap.  The  chair  was  set  close  up  before  the  door  of  the  house,  with  the 
corpse  facing  out.  Four  nights  and  days  it  remained  there  in  full 
sight  of  those  who  passed. 

One-half  the  front  wall  of  the  dwelling  and  the  interior  partitions 
except  the  sleeping  compartment  were  removed  to  make  room  for  those 
who  sat  in  the  dwelling.  Most  of  these  came  and  went  without  func- 
tion, but  day  and  night  two  young  women  sat  or  stood  beside  the 
corpse  always  brushing  away  the  flies  which  sought  to  gather  at  its 
nostrils. 

During  the  first  two  days  few  men  were  about  the  house,  but  they 
gathered  in  small  groups  in  the  vicinity  of  the  fawi  and  pabafiman, 
which  were  only  three  or  four  rods  distant.  Much  of  the  time  a 
blind  son  of  the  dead  man,  the  owner  of  the  house  where  the  old  man 
died,  sat  on  his  haunches  in  the  shade  under  the  low  roof,  and  at 
frequent  intervals  sang  to  a  melancholy  tune  that  his  father  was  dead, 
that  his  father  could  no  longer  care  for  him,  and  that  he  would  be 
lonely  without  him.  On  succeeding  days  other  of  the  dead  man's 
children,  three  sons  and  five  daughters,  all  rich  and  with  families  of 
their  own,  were  beard  to  sing  the  same  words.  Small  numbers  of 
women  sat  about  the  front  of  the  house  or  close  in  the  shade  of  its 
roof  and  under  its  cover.  Now  and  then  some  one  or  more  of  them 
sang  a  low-voiced,  wordless  song — ^rather  a  soothing  strain  than  a  depress- 
ing dirge.  During  the  first  days  the  old  women,  and  again  the  old 
men,  sang  at  different  times  alone  the  following  song,  called  "a-na'-ko" 
when  sung  by  the  women,  and  "e-ya'-e"  when  by  the  men : 

Now  you  are  dead;  we  are  all  here  to  see  you.  We  have  given  you  all  things 
necessary,  and  have  made  good  preparation  for  the  burial.  Do  not  come  to  call 
away  [to  kill]  any  of  your  relatives  or  friends. 

Nowhere  was  there  visible  any  sign  of  fear  or  awe  or  wonder.  The 
women  sitting  about  spun  threads  on  their  thighs  for  making  skirts; 
they  talked  and  laughed  and  sang  at  will.  Mothers  nursed  their  babes 
in  the  dwelling  and  under  its  projecting  roof.  Budding  girls  patted 
and  loved  and  dimpled  the  cheeks  of  the  squirming  babes  of  more 
fortunate  young  women,  and  there  was  scarcely  a  child  that  passed  in 
or  out  of  the  house  that  did  not  have  to  steady  itself  by  laying  a  hand 


Digitized  by 


Google 


70  THE   BONTOC  IGOROT  [bth.  surv.  i 

Oil  the  lap  of  the  torpHe.  All  seemed  to  understand  death.  One,  they 
say,  does  not  die  until  the  anito  calls — and  then  one  always  goes  into  a 
goodly  life  which  the  old  men  often  see  and  tell  about. 

In  a  well-organized  and  developed  modern  enterprise  the  death  of 
a  principal  man  causes  little  or  no  break.  This  is  equally  true  in 
Igorot  life.  The  former  is  so  because  of  perfected  organization — there 
are  new  men  trained  for  all  machines;  and  the  latter  is  true  because 
of  absence  of  organization — there  is  almost  no  machinery  to  be  left 
unattended  by  the  falling  otond  person. 

On  the  third  day  the  numbers  increased.  There  were  twenty-five 
or  thirty  men  in  the  vicinity  of  the  house,  on  the  south  side  of  which 
were  half  a  dozen  pots  of  basi,*  from  which  men  and  boys  drank  at 
pleasure,  though  not  half  a  dozen  became  intoxicated.  Late  in  the 
afternoon  a  double  row  of  men,  the  sons  and  sons-in-law  of  the  deceased, 
lined  up  on  their  haunches  facing  one  another,  and  for  half  an  hour 
talked  and  laughed,  counted  on  their  fingers  and  gesticulated,  diag- 
rammed on  tlieir  palms,  questioned,  pointed  with  their  lips  and  nodded, 
as  they  divided  the  goodly  property  of  the  dead  man.  There  was  no 
anger,  no  sharp  word,  or  apparent  dissent;  all  seemed  to  know  exactly 
what  was  each  one's  right.  In  about  half  an  hour  the  property  was 
disposed  of  beyond  probable  future  dispute. 

There  were  more  women  present  the  third  day  than  on  the  second, 
and  at  all  times  about  one-third  more  women  than  men;  and  there 
were  usually  as  many  children  about  as  there  were  grown  persons.  In 
all  the  group  of,  say,  140  people,  nowhere  could  one  detect  a  sign  of 
the  uncanny,  or  even  the  unusual.  The  apparent  everydayness  of  it 
all  to  them  was  what  struck  the  observer  most.  The  yoiiiig  women 
brushing  away  the  flies  touched  and  turned  the  fast-blackening  hands 
of  the  corpse  to  note  the  rapid  changes.  Almost  always  there  were 
small  children  standing  in  the  doorway  looking  into  that  blackened, 
swollen  face,  and  they  turned  away  only  to  play  or  to  loll  about  their 
mothers'  necks.  Always  there  were  women  bending  over  other  women's 
heads,  carefully  parting  the  hair  and  scanning  it  Women  lay  asleep 
stretched  in  the  shade ;  they  talked,  and  droned,  and  laughed,  and  spun. 

During  the  second  day  men  had  succeeded  in  catching  in  the  mountains 
one  of  the  half-wild  carabaos — propert}*  of  the  deceased — and  this  was 
killed.  Its  head  was  placoil  in  the  house  tied  up  by  the  horns  above 
and  facing  Som-kad',  so  the  faces  of  the  dead  seemed  looking  at  each 
other,  while  on  the  third  day  the  flesh,  bones,  intestines,  and  hide  were 
cooked  for  the  crowd.  During  the  third  and  fourth  days  one  carabao, 
one  dog,  eight  hogs,  and  twenty  chickens  were  killed,  cooked,  and  eaten. 

On  the  fourth  day  the  crowd  increased.  Custom  lays  idle  all  field 
tools  of  an  ato  on  the  burial  day  of  an  adult  of  that  ato;  but  the  day 
Som-kad'  was  buried  the  field  work  of  the  entire  pueblo  stood  still 

^A  fermented  drink. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNK8]  DEATH   AND  BUEIAL  77 

because  of  common  respect  for  this  man,  so  old  and  wise,  so  rich  and 
influential,  and  probably  200  people  were  about  the  house  all  the  day. 
By  noon  two  well-defined  groups  of  chanting  old  women  had  formed — 
one  sitting  in  the  house  and  the  other  in  front  of  it.  Wordless, 
melancholy  chants  were  sung  in  response  between  the  groups.  The 
spaces  surrounding  the  house  became  almost  packed — so  much  so  that 
a  dog  succeeded  in  getting  into  the  doorway,  and  the  threatenings  and 
maledictions  that  drove  it  away  were  the  loudest,  most  disturbed  expres- 
sions noted  during  the  four  days. 

Before  the  house,  which  faced  the  west,  lay  the  large  pine  coflSn  lid, 
while  to  the  south  of  it,  turned  bottom  up,  was  the  coflBn  with  fresh 
chips  beside  it  hewn  out  that  morning  in  further  excavation.  Children 
played  around  the  coflfin  and  people  l<5unged  on  its  upturned  bottom. 
Near  the  front  of  the  house  a  pot  of  water  was  always  hot  over  a  smoul- 
dering, smoking  fire.  Now  and  then  a  chicken  was  brought,  light  wood 
was  tossed  under  the  pot,  the  chicken  was  beaten  to  death — first  the 
wings,  then  the  neck,  and  then  the  head.  The  fowl  was  *  quickly 
sprawled  over  the  blaze,  its  feathers  burned  to  a  crisp,  and  rubbed  off 
with  sticks.  Its  legs  were  severed  from  the  body  with  the  battle-ax 
and  put  in  the  pot.  From  its  front  it  was  then  cut  through  its  ribs 
with  one  gash.  The  back  and  breast  parts  were  torn  apart,  the  gall 
examined  and  nodded  over;  the  intestines  were  placed  beneath  a  large 
rock,  and  the  gizzard,  breast  of  the  chicken,  and  back  with  head  attached 
dropped  in  the  pot.  During  the  killing  and  dressing  neither  of  the 
two  men  who  prepared  the  feast  hurried,  yet  scarcely  five  minutes  passed 
from  the  time  the  first  blow  was  struck  on  the  wing  of  the  squawking 
fowl  until  the  work  was  over  and  the  meat  in  the  boiling  pot.  The 
cooking  of  a  fowl  always  brought  a  crowd  of  boys  who  hung  over  the 
fragrant  vessel,  and  they  usually  got  their  share  when,  in  about  twenty 
minutes,  the  meat  came  forth.  Three  times  in  the  afternoon  a  fowl  was 
thus  distributed.  Cooked  pork  was  passed  among  the  people,  and  rice 
was  always  being  brought.  Twice  a  man  went  through  the  crowd  with 
a  large  winnqwing  tray  of  cooked  carabao  hide  cut  in  little  blocks.  This 
food  was  handed  out  on  every  side,  people  tending  children  receiving 
double  share.  The  people  gathered  and  ate  in  the  congested  spaces 
about  the  dwelling.  The  heat  was  intense — ^there  was  scarcely  a  breath 
of  air  stirring.  The  odor  from  the  body  was  heavy  and  most  sickening 
to  an  American,  and  yet  there  was  no  trace  of  the  unusual  on  the  various 
faces. 

New  arrivals  came  to  take  their  last  look  at  Som-kad',  now  a  black, 
bloated,  inhuman-looking  thing,  and  they  turned  away  apparently 
unaffected  by  the  sight. 

The  sun  slid  down  behind  the  mountain  ridge  lying  close  to  the 
pueblo,  and  a  dozen  men  armed  with  digging  sticks  and  dirt  baskets 


Digitized  by 


Google 


78  THE  BONTOC  IGOROT  [bth.buev.i 

filed  along  the  trail  some  fifteen  rods  to  the  last  fringe  of  houses. 
There  they  dug  a  grave  in  a  small,  unused  sementera  plat  where  only 
the  old,  rich  men  of  the  pueblo  are  buried.     A  group  of  twenty-five  « 
old  women  gathered  standing  at  the  front  of  the  house  swaying  to 
the  right,  to  the  left,  as  they  slowly  droned  in  melancholy  cadence: 

You  were  old,  and  old  people  die.  You  are  dead,  and  now  we  shall  place 
you  in  the  earth.    We  too  are  old,  and  soon  we  shall  follow  you. 

Again  and  again  they  droned,  and  when  they  ceased  others  within 
the  house  took  up  the  strain.  During  the  singing  the  carabao  head 
was  brought  from  the  house,  and  the  horns,  with  small  section  of  attached 
skull,  chopped  out,  and  the  head  returned  to  the  ceiling  of  the  dwelling. 

Presently  a  man  came  with  a  slender  stick  to  measure  the  coflBn.  He 
drove  a  nursing  mother,  with  a  woman  companion  and  small  child, 
from  comfortable  seats  on  the  upturned  wood.  The  people,  including 
the  group  of  old  women,  were  driven  away  from  the  front  of  the 
house,  the  coflBn  was  laid  down  on  the  ground  before  the  door,  and  an 
unopened  8-gallon  olla  of  ^^preserved"  meat  was  set  at  its  foot.  An 
old  woman,  in  no  way  distinguishable  from  the  others  by  paraphernalia 
or  other  marks,  muttering,  squatted  beside  the  olla.  Two  men  untied 
the  bands  from  the  corpse,  and  one  lifted  it  free  from  the  chair  and 
carried  it  in  his  arms  to  the  coflBn.  It  was  most  unsightly,  and  streams 
of  rusty-brown  liquid  ran  from  it.  It  was  placed  face  up,  head 
elevated  even  with  the  rim,  and  legs  bent  close  at  the  knees  but  only 
slightly  at  the  hips.  The  old  woman  arose  from  beside  the  olla  and 
helped  lay  two  new  breechcloths  and  a  blanket  over  the  body.  The  face 
was  left  uncovered,  except  that  a  small  patch  of  white  cloth  ravelings, 
called  "fo-ot',''  was  laid  over  the  eyes>  and  a  smaU  white  cloth  was  laid 
over  the  hair  of  the  head.  The  burden  was  quickly  caught  up  on 
men's  shoulders  and  hurried  without  halting  to  the  grave.  Willing 
hands  swarmed  about  the  coflBn.  At  all  times  as  many  men  helped 
bear  it  as  could  well  get  hold,  and  when  they  mounted  the  face  of  a 
7-foot  sementera  wall  a  dozen  strong  pairs  of  hands  found  service 
drawing  up  and  supporting  the  burden.  Many  men  followed  from  the 
house — one  brought  the  coflBn  cover  and  another  the  carabao  horns — 
but  the  women  and  children  remained  behind,  as  is  their  custom  at 
burials. 

At  the  grave  the  coflBn  rested  on  the  earth  a  moment^  while  a  few 
more  basketfuls  of  dirt  were  thrown  out,  imtil  the  grave  was  about  5 
feet  deep.  The  coflBn  was  then  placed  in  the  grave,  the  cover  laid  on, 
and  with  a  joke  and  a  laugh  the  pair  of  horns  was  placed  facing  it  at  the 
head.  Instantly  thirty-two  men  sprang  on  the  piles  of  fresh,  loose  dirt, 
and  witli  their  hands  and  the  half  dozen  digging  sticks  filled  and  covered 

1  The  accompanying  photo  was  an  Instantaneous  exposure,  taken  In  the  twilight.  The 
people  could  not  be  Induced  to  wait  for  a  time  exposure. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNK8]  DEATH  AND   BUBIAL  79 

the  grave  in  the  shortest  possible  time,  probably  not  over  one  minute  and 
a  half.  And  away  they  hurried,  most  of  them  at  a  dogtrot,  to  wash  them- 
selves in  the  river. 

From  the  instant  the  corpse  was  iu  the  coffin  until  the  grave  was  filled 
all  things  were  done  in  the  greatest  haste,  because  cawing  crows  must  not 
fly  over,  dogs  must  not  bark,  snakes  or  rats  must  not  cross  the  trail — if 
they  should,  some  dire  evil  would  follow. 

Shoriily  after  the  burial  a  ceremony,  called  "kap-i-yan  si  na-tii','^  is 
performed  by  the  relatives  in  the  dwelling  wherein  the  corpse  sat.  It  is 
said  to  be  the  last  ceremony  given  for  the  head.  Food  is  eaten  and 
the  one  in  charge  addresses  the  anito  of  the  dead  man  as  follows : 

We  have  fixed  all  things  right  and  well  for  you.  When  there  was  no  rice  or 
chicken  for  food,  we  got  them  for  you — as  was  the  custom  of  our  fathers — so  you 
will  not  come  to  make  us  sick.  If  another  anito  seeks  to  harm  us,  you  will 
protect  us.  When  we  make  a  feast  and  ask  you  to  come  to  it,  we  want  you  to 
do  so;  but  if  another  anito  kills  all  your  relatives,  there  will  be  no  more  houses 
for  you  to  enter  for  feasts. 

This  last  argument  is  considered  to  be  a  very  important  one,  as  all\ 
Igorot  are  fond  of  feasting,  and  it  is  assumed  that  the  anito  has  the  same  ' 
desire. 

.  The  night  following  the  burial  all  relatives  stay  at  the  house  lately 
occupied  by  the  corpse. 

On  the  day  after  the  burial  all  the  men  relatives  go  to  the  river  and 
catch  fish,  the  small  kacho.  The  relatives  have  a  fish  feast,  called 
"ab-a-fon',"  at  the  hour  of  the  evening  meal.  To  this  feast  all  ancestral 
anito  are  invited. 

All  relatives  again  spend  the  night  at  the  house,  from  which  they 
return  to  their  own  dwelliugs  after  breakfast  of  the  second  day,  and  each 
goes  laden  with  a  plate  of  cooked  rice. 

In  this  way  from  two  to  eight  days  are  given  to  the  funeral  rite,  the 
duration  being  greater  with  the  wealthier  people. 

Only  heads  of  families  are  buried  in  the  large  pine  coflBns,  which  are 
kept  ready  stored  beside  the  granaries  everywhere  about  the  pueblo.  As 
in  the  case  of  Som-kad',  all  old,  rich  men  are  buried  in  a  plat  of  ground 
close  to  the  last  fringe  of  dwellings  on  the  west  of  the  pueblo,  but  all 
other  persons  except  those  who  lose  their  heads  are  buried  close  to  their 
dwellings  in  the  camote  sementeras. 

The  burial  clothes  of  a  married  man  are  the  los-a'-dan,  or  blue  anito- 
figured  burial  robe,  and  a  breechcloth  of  beaten  bark,  called  "chi- 
nang-ta'."  In  the  coflBn  are  placed  a  fa'-a,  or  blue  cotton  breechcloth 
made  in  Titipan,  the  f  an-cha'-la,  a  striped  blue-and- white  cotton  blanket, 
and  the  to-chong',  a  foot-square  piece  of  beaten  bark  or  white  cloth 
which  is  laid  on  the  head. 

A  married  woman  is  buried  in  a  kay-in',  a  particular  skirt  made  for 


Digitized  by 


Google 


80  THE  BONTOC  IGOROT  [bth.suev.i 

burial  in  Titipan,  and  a  white  blue-bordered  waist  or  la-ma.  In  the 
coflBn  are  placed  a  burial  girdle,  wft'-kis,  also  made  in  Titipan,  a  blue-and- 
white-striped  blanket  called  bay-a-ong',  and  the  to-chong',  the  small 
cloth  or  bark  over  the  hair. 

The  unmarried  are  buried  in  graves  near  the  dwelling,  and  these  are 
walled  up  the  sides  and  covered  with  rocks  and  lastly  with  earth;  it  is  the 
old  rock  cairn  instead  of  the  wooden  coflBn.  The  bodies  are  placed  flat  on 
their  backs  with  knees  bent  and  heels  drawn  up  to  the  buttocks.  With 
the  men  are  buried,  besides  the  things  interred  with  the  married  men,- 
the  basket-work  hat,  the  basket-work  sleeping  hat,  the  spear,  the  battle-ax, 
and  the  earrings  if  any  are  possessed.  These  additional  things  are 
buried,  they  say,  because  there  is  no  family  with  which  to  leave  them, 
though  all  things  interred  are  for  the  use  of  the  anito  of  the  dead. 

In  addition  to  the  various  things  buried  with  the  married  woman,  the 
unmarried  has  a  sleeping  hat. 

Babes  and  children  up  to  6  or  7  years  of  age  are  buried  in  the  semen- 
tera  wrapped  in  a  crude  beaten-bark  mantle.  This  garment  is  folded  and 
wrapped  about  the  body,  and  for  babes,  iat  least,  is  bound  and  tied  close 
about  them. 

Babies  are  buried  close  to  the  dwelling  where  the  sun  and  storm  do  not 
beat,  because,  as  they  say,  babes  are  too  tender  to  receive  harsh  treatment. 

For  those  beheaded  in  battle  there  is  another  burial,  which  is  described 
in  a  later  chapter. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


5 

X 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


z 
I- 


X 

-I 
X 

I 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


3 


I 

a 

z 
z 

< 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Si 


Digitized  by 


Google 


z 


I 


j3 

C 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Photo  by  Worcester. 

Plate  Lit.   BANAWI  RICE  SEMENTERAS. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Photo  by  Martin. 

PiATK  Llll.  A  TERRACE  WALL. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


o 

z 
z 

3 


fe 


< 

o 

z 
5 


a 


I 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


o 

z 


< 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


III 

z 


I 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Z 


o 


X 

I- 


00 

X 

o 
o 


_^-l 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


o 

QC 

o 

z 

H 
z 
< 


i 


I 

X 


D 
I- 


If 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Chapter  IV 


ECONOMIC  LIFE 


PRODUCTION 


Under  the  title  "Economic  life"  are  considered  the  various  activities 
which  a  political  economist  would  consider  if  he  studied  a  modem  com- 
munity— in  so  far  as  they  occur  in  Bontoc.  This  method  was  chosen  not 
to  make  the  Bontoc  Igorot  appear  a  modem  man  but  that  the  student 
may  see  as  plainly  as  method  will  allow  on  what  economic  plane  the 
Bontoc  man  lives.  The  desire  for  this  clear  view  is  prompted  by  the 
belief  that  grades  of  culture  of  primitive  peoples  may  be  determined  by 
the  economic  standard  better  than  by  any  other  single  standard. 

NATURAL  PRODUCTION 

It  would  be  impossible  for  the  Bontoc  Igorot  at  present  to  subsist 
themselves  two  weeks  by  natural  production.  It  is  doubtful  whether  at 
any  time  they  could  have  depended  for  even  as  much  as  a  day  in  a  week 
on  the  natural  foods  of  the  Bontoc  culture  area.  The  country  has  wild 
carabaos,  deer,  hogs,  chickens,  and  three  animals  which  the  Igorot  calls 
"  cats,"  but  all  of  these,  when  considered  as  a  food  supply  for  the  people, 
are  relatively  scarce,  and  it  is  thought  they  were  never  much  more  abun- 
dant than  now.  Fish  are  not  plentiful,  and  judging  from  the  available 
waters  there  are  probably  as  many  now  as  formerly.  It  is  believed  that 
no  nut  foods  are  eaten  in  Bontoc,  although  an  acorn  is  found  in  the 
mountains  to  the  south  of  Bontoc  pueblo.  The  banana  and  pineapple 
now  grow  wild  within  the  area,  but  they  are  not  abundant.  Of  small 
berries,  such  as  are  so  abundant  in  the  wild  lands  of  the  United  States, 
there  are  almost  none  in  the  area.  On  the  outside,  near  Suyak  of 
Lepanto,  there  is  a  huckleberry  found  so  plentifully  that  they  claim 
it  is  gathered  for  food  in  its  season. 

UUMTINQ 

A  large  pile  of  rocks  stands  like  a  compact  fortress  on  the  mountain 
horizon  to  the  north  of  Bontoc  pueblo.     Here  a  ceremony  is  observed 
twice  annually  by  rich  men  for  the  increase  of  ay-ya-wan',  the  wild 
15223 6  81 


Digitized  by 


Google 


82  THE  BONTOC   IGOROT  [bth.subv.i 

carabao.  It  is  claimed  that  there  are  now  seventeen  wild  carabaos  in 
Ma-ka^'-lan  Mountain  near  the  pueblo.  There  are  others  in  the  moun- 
tains farther  to  the  north  and  east,  and  the  ceremony  has  among  its 
objects  that  of  inducing  these  more  distant  herds  to  migrate  to  the 
public  lands  surrounding  the  pueblo. 

The  men  go  to  the  great  rock,  which  is  said  to  be  a  transformed  anito, 
and  there  they  build  a  fire,  eat  a  meal,  and  have  the  ceremony  called 
^^mang-a-pu^-i  si  ay-ya-wan','^  freely,  ^^fire-feast  for  wild  carabaos.'^  The 
ceremony  is  as  follows: 

Ay-ya-wftn  ad  Sa-ka'-pa  a-li-kA  is-nfi  ma-am'-mung  is-nfl. 
Ay-ya-wfln  ad  O-ki-kl  a-li-kfi  is-nfi  ma-am'-mimg  is-nfi. 
Fay-cha'-mi  ya'-i  nan  a-pu'-i  ya  pa'-tay. 

This  is  an  invitation  addressed  to  the  wild  carabaos  of  the  Sakapa  and 
Okiki"  Mountains  to  come  in  closer  to  Bontoc.  They  are  also  asked  to 
note  that  a  fire-feast  is  made  in  their  honor. 

The  old  men  say  that  probably  500  wild  carabaos  have  been  killed  by 
the  men  of  the  pueblo.  There  is  a  tradition  that  Lumawig  instructed 
the  people  to  kill  wild  carabaos  for  marriage  feasts,  and  all  of  those 
killed — of  ;vhich  there  is  memory  or  tradition — ^have  been  used  in  the 
marriage  feasts  of  the  rich.  The  wild  carabao  is  extremely  vicious,  and 
is  killed  only  when  forty  or  fifty  men  combine  and  hunt  it  with  spears. 
When  wounded  it  charges  any  man  in  sight,  and  the  hunter^s  only 
safety  is  in  a  tree. 

The  method  of  hunting  is  simple.  The  herd  is  located,  and  as 
cautiously  as  possible  the  hunters  conceal  themselves  behind  the  trees 
near  the  runway  and  throw  their  spears  as  the  desired  animal  passes. 
No  wild  carabaos  have  been  killed  during  the  past  two  years,  but  I  am 
told  that  the  numbers  killed  three,  four,  six,  seven,  and  eight  years 
ago  were,  respectively,  5,  8,  7,  10,  and  8. 

Seven  men  in  Bontoc  have  dogs  trained  to  run  deer  and  wild  boar. 
One  of  the  men,  Aliwang,  has  a  pack  of  five  dogs;  the  others  have  one 
or  two  each.  The  hunting  dogs  are  small  and  only  moderately  fleet, 
but  they  are  said  to  have  great  courage  and  endurance.  They  hunt 
out  of  leash,  and  still-hunt  until  they  start  their  prey,  when  they  cry 
continually,  thus  directing  the  hunter  to  the  runway  or  the  place  where 
the  victim  is  at  bay. 

Not  more  than  one  deer,  og'-sa,  is  killed  annually,  and  they  claim 
that  deer  were  always  very  scarce  in  the  area.  A  large  net  some  3^ 
feet  high  and  often  50  feet  long  is  commonly  employed  in  northern 
Luzon  and  through  the  Archipelago  for  netting  deer  and  hogs,  but  no 
such  net  is  used  in  Bontoc.  The  dogs  follow  the  deer,  and  the  hunter 
spears  it  in  the  runway  as  it  passes  him  or  while  held  at  bay. 

The  wild  hog,  la'-man  or  fang'-o,  when  hunted  with  dogs  is  a 
surly   fighter   and   prefers   to   take   its   chances   at   bay;   consequently 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNK8]  HUNTING  PRACTICES  83 

it  is  more  often  killed  then  by  the  spearman  than  in  the  runway.  The 
wild  hog  is  also  often  caught  in  pitfalls  dug  in  the  runways  or  in 
its  feeding  grounds.  The  pitfall,  fi'-to,  is  from  3  to  4  feet  across, 
about  4  feet  deep,  and  is  covered  over  with  dry  grass. 

In  the  forest  feeding  grounds  of  Polus  Mountains,  between  the  Bontoc 
culture  area  and  the  Banawi  area  to  the  south,  these  pitfalls  are  very 
abundant,  there  frequently  being  two  or  three  within  a  space  one 
rod  square. 

A  deadfall,  called  ^^!l-tibV^  is  built  for  hogs  near  the  sementeras  in 
the  moimtains.  These  deadfalls  are  quite  common  throughout  the 
Bontoc  area,  and  probably  capture  more  hogs  than  the  pitfall  and  the 
hunter  combined.  The  hogs  are  partial  to  growing  palay  and  camotes, 
and  at  night  circle  about  a  protecting  fence  anxious  to  take  advantage  of 
any  chance  opening.  The  Igorot  leaves  an  opening  in  a  low  fence  built 
especially  for  that  purpose,  as  he  does  not  commonly  fence  in  the 
sementeras.  The  fl-ttb'  is  built  of  two  sections  of  heavy  tree  trunks, 
one  imbedded  in  the  earth,  level  with  the  ground,  and  the  other  the 
falling  timber.  As  the  hog  enters  the  sementera,  the  weight  of  his 
body  springs  the  trigger  which  is  covered  in  the  loose  dirt  before  the 
opening,  and  the  falling  timber  pins  him  fast  against  the  lower  timber 
firmly  buried  in  the  earth.  From  half  a  dozen  to  twenty  wild  hogs 
are  annually  killed  by  the  people  of  the  pueblo.  They  are  said  to 
be  as  plentiful  as  formerly. 

Bontoc  pueblo  does  not  catch  many  wild  fowls.  Fowl  catching  is  an 
art  she  never  learned  to  follow,  although  two  or  three  of  her  boys 
annually  catch  half  a  dozen  chickens  each.  The  surrounding  pueblos, 
as  Tukukan,  Sakasakan,  Mayinit,  and  Maligkong,  secure  every  year 
in  the  neighborhood  ef  fifty  to  one  hundred  fowl  each.  The  sa'-fiig, 
or  wild  <5ock,  is  most  commonly  caught  in  a  snare,  called  "  shi'-ay,'^  to 
which  it  is  lured  by  another  cock,  a  domestic  one,  or  often  a  half-breed 
or  a  wild  cock  partially  domesticated,  which  is  secured  inside  the  snare 
set  up  in  the  mountains  near  the  feeding  grounds  of  the  wild  fowls. 

The  shi'-ay  when  set  consists  of  twenty-four  si'-lu,  or  nmning  loops, 
attached  to  a  cord  forming  three  sides  of  an  open  square  space.  As 
the  snare  is  set  the  open  side  is  placed  against  a  rock  or  steep  base 
of  a  rise.  The  shi^-ay  is  made  of  braided  bejuco,  and  when  not 
in  use  is  complustly  packed  away  in  a  basket  for  the  purpose  (see 
PL  XLIV) .  There  are  also  five  pegs  fitted  into  loops  in  the  basket,  four 
of  which  are  employed  in  pegging  out  the  three  sides  of  the  snare, 
and  the  other  for  securing  the  lure  cock  within  the  square.  Only  cocks 
are  caught  with  the  shi^-ay,  and  they  come  to  fight  the  intruder  who 
guides  them  to  the  snare  by  crowing  his  challenge.  As  the  wild  cock 
rushes  at  the  other  he  is  caught  by  one  of  the  loops  closing  about  him. 
The  hunter,  always  hiding  within  a  few  feet  of  the  snare,  rushes  upon 
the  captive,  and  at  once  resets  his  snare  for  another  possible  victimi 


Digitized  by 


Google 


84 


THE  BONTOC  IGOEOT 


[BTH.  sxniv.  1 


A  spring  snare,  called  kok-o'-l^g,  is  employed  by  the  Igorot  in 
catching  both  wild  cocks  and  hens.  It  is  set  in  their  narrow  runways 
in  the  heavy  undergrowth.  It  consists  of  two  short  uprights  driven 
into  the  ground  one  on  either  side  of  the  path.  These  are  bound 
together  at  the  tops  with  two  crosspieces.  Near  the  lower  ends  of 
these  uprights  is  a  loose  crosspiece,  the  trigger,  which  the  fowl  in 
passing  knocks  down,  thus  freeing  the  short  upright,  marked  c,  in 
fig.  1.  When  this  is  freed  the  loop,  e,  at  once  tightens  around  the  victim, 
as  the  cord  is  drawn  taut  by  the  releasing  of  the  spring — ^a  shrub 
bent  over  and  secured  by  the  upper  end  of  the  cord.  This  spring  is 
not  shown  in  the  drawing. 


^^^K/^^  r^^ 


Fio.  1. — Spring  snare,  Kok-o'-lftng.     (a,  Kok-o'-lftng;  h,  I-pU' ; 
c,  TIng'-a;  d,  ChQg-shi' ;  e,  Lo-fid'.) 

Bontoc  has  two  or  three  quadrupeds  which  it  names  "cats."  One 
of  these  is  a  true  cat,  called  in'-yao.  It  is  domesticated  by  the  Ilokano 
in  Bontoc  and  becomes  a  good  mouser.^  The  kok-o'-lang  is  used  to 
catch  this  cat.  PL  XLVI  shows  with  what  success  this  spring  snare 
may  be  employed.  The  cat  shown  was  caught  in  the  night  while  trying 
to  enter  a  chicken  coop.  He  was  a  wild  in'-yao,  was  beautifully  striped 
like  the  American  "tiger  cat,"  and  measured  35  inches  from  tip  to  tip. 
The  in'-yao  is  plentiful  in  the  mountains,  and  is  greatly  relished  by 
the  Igorot,  though  Bontoc  has  no  professional  cat  hunters  and  probably 
not  a  dozen  of  the  animals  are  captured  annually. 

The  Igorot  claim  to  have  two  other  "cats,"  one  called  "co'-lang,"  as 
large  as  in^-yao,  with  large  legs  and  very  large  feet.  A  Spaniard 
living  near  Sagada  says  this  animal  eats  his  coffee  berries.  The  other 
so-called  "cat"  is  named  "si'-le"  by  the  Igorot.  It  is  said  to  be  a 
long-tailed,  dark-colored  animal,  smaller  than  the  in'-yao.     It  is  claimed 

^No  true  cats  are  known  to  be  indigenous  to  the  Pbllippines,  but  the  one  shown  In  the 
plate  was  a  wild  mountain  animal  and  was  a  true  cat,  not  a  civet  Its  ancestors  may  have 
been  domestic. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNKfl]  FISHING  85 

that  this  si'-le  is  both  carnivorous  and  f rugivorous.  These  two  animals 
are  trapped  at  times,  and  when  caught  are  eaten. 

During  the  year  the  boys  catch  numbers  of  small  birds,  all  of  which 
are  eaten.     Probably  not  over  200  are  captured,  however,  during  a  year. 

The  ling-an',  a  spring  snare,  is  the  most  used  for  catching  birds. 
I  saw  one  of  them  catch  four  shrikes,  called  ta'-la,  in  a  single  afternoon, 
and  a  fifth  one  was  caught  early  the  next  morning.  PI.  XLVll  shows 
the  ling-an'  as  it  is  set,  and  also  shows  ta'-la  as  he  is  caught. 

The  kok-o'-l&ng  is  also  employed  successfully  for  such  birds  as  run 
on  the  ground,  especially  those  which  run  in  paths.  The  si-sIm'  is 
another  spring  snare  set  on  the  open  ground.  Food  is  scattered  about 
leading  to  it,  and  is  placed  abundantly  in  an  inclosure,  the  entrance 
to  which  is  through  the  fatal  noose  which  tightens  when  the  bird 
perches  on  the  trigger  at  the  opening  to  the  inclosure. 

When  the  palay  is  in  the  milk  a  great  many  birds  which  feed 
upon  it  are  captured  by  means  of  a  broom-like  bundle  of  runo.  As  the 
birds  fly  over  the  sementeras  a  boy  sweeps  his  broom,  the  ka-lib',  through 
the  flock,  and  rarely  fails  to  knock  down  a  bird.  The  ka-lib'  is  about 
7  feet  long,  2^  inches  in  diameter  at  the  base,  and  flattened  and  broad- 
ened to  14  or  15  inches  in  width  at  the  outer  end.  What  the  ka-lib' 
really  does  for  the  boy  is  to  give  him  an  arm  about  9  feet  long  and  a 
long  open  hand  a  foot  and  a  quarter  wide. 

FISHING  ' 

The  only  water  available  to  Bontoc  pueblo  for  fishing  purposes  is  the 
river  passing  between  it  and  her  sister  pueblo,  Samoki.  In  the  dry 
season,  where  it  is  not  dammed,  the  river  is  not  over  six  and  eight 
rods  across  in  its  widest  places,  and  is  from  a  few  inches  to  3  feet  deep. 
All  the  water  would  readily  pass,  a:t  the  ordinary  velocity  of  the  stream, 
in  a  channel  20  feet  wide  and  6  feet  deep. 

Three  methods  are  employed  in  fishing  in  this  river — the  first,  catch- 
ing each  fish  in  the  hand;  the  second,  driving  the  fish  upstream  by 
fright  into  a  receptacle ;  a  third,  a  combined  process  of  driving  the  fish 
downstream  by  fright  and  by  water  pressure  into  a  receptacle. 

The  Igorot  seems  not  to  have  a  general  word  for  fish,  but  he  has 
names  for  the  three  varieties  found  in  the  river.  One,  ka-cho',  a  very 
small,  sluggish  fish,  is  captured  during  the  entire  year.  In  February 
these  fish  were  seldom  more  than  2  inches  in  length,  and  yet  they  were 
heavy  with  spawn.  The  ka-cho'  is  the  fish  most  commonly  captured 
with  the  hands.  It  is  a  sluggish  swimmer  and  is  provided  with  an 
exterior  suction  valve  on  its  ventral  surface  immediately  back  of  the 
gill  opening.  This  valve  seems  to  enable  the  fish  to  withstand  the 
ordinary  current  of  the  river  which,  in  the  rainy  season,  becomes  a 
torrent.     This  valve  is  also  one  of  the  causes  of  the  Igorot's  success 


Digitized  by 


Google 


86  THE  BONTOC   IGOROT  [bth.  subv.  i 

in  capturing  the  fish^  which  is  not  readily  frightened^  but  clings 
to  the  bed  of  the  stream  until  almost  brushed  away^  and  then  ordinarily 
swims  only  a  few  inches  or  feet  Small  boys  from  6  to  10  years  old 
capture  by  hand  a  hundred  or  more  ka-cho'  during  half  a  day,  simply 
by  following  them  in  the  shallow  water. 

The  ka-cho^  is  also  caught  in  great  numbers  by  the  second  or  driving 
method.  Twenty  to  forty  or  more  men  fish  together  with  a  large, 
closely  woven,  shovel-like  trap  called  ko-ydg',  and  the  operation  is 
most  interesting  to  witness.  At  the  river  beach  the  fishermen  remove 
all  clothing,  and  stretch  out  on  their  faces  in  the  warm,  sun-heated  sand. 
Three  men  carry  the  trap  to  the  middle  of  the  swift  stream,  and  one 
holds  it  from  fioating  away  below  him  by  grasping  the  side  poles  which 
project  at  the  upper  end  for  that  purpose.  The  two  other  men,  below 
the  trap  at  its  mouth,  put  large  stones  on  their  backs  between  the 
shoulder  blades,  so  they  will  not  float  downstream,  and  disappear  beneath 
the  water.  As  quickly  as  possible,  coming  up  a  dozen  times  to  breathe 
during  the  process,  they  clear  away  the  rocks  below  the  trap,  piling 
them  in  it  over  its  floor,  until  it  finally  sinks  and  remains  stationary 
on  the  cleared  spot  of  sandy  bed.  Their  task  being  ended,  the  three 
trap  setters  come  to  shore,  and  sprawl  on  the  hot  sands  to  warm  their 
dripping  skins,  while  the  sim  dries  and  toasts  their  backs. 

Then  the  drivers  or  beaters  enter  the  river  and  stretch  in  a  line  from 
shore  to  shore  about  75  feet  below  the  trap.  Each  fellow  squats  in  the 
water  and  places  a  heavy  stone  on  his  back.  One  of  the  men  calls,  and  the 
row  of  strange,  hump-backed  creatures  disappears  beneath  the  water. 
There  the  men  work  swiftly,  and,  as  later  appears,  successfully.  Each 
turns  over  all  the  bowlders  within  his  reach  as  large  or  larger  than 
his  two  fists,  and  he  works  upstream  4  to  6  feet.  They  come  up 
blowing,  at  first  a  head  here  and  there,  but  soon  all  are  up  with  renewed 
breath,  waiting  the  next  call  to  beat  up  the  prey.  This  process  is 
repeated  again  and  again,  and  each  time  the  outer  ends  of  the  line 
bend  upstream,  gradually  looping  in  toward  the  trap.  When  the  line 
of  men  has  become  quite  circular  and  is  contracting  rapidly,  a  dozen 
other  men  enter  the  river  from  the  shore  and  line  up  on  each  side 
of  the  mouth  of  the  trap,  a  flank  movement  to  prevent  the  flsh  rurming 
upstream  outside  the  snare.  From  the  circle  of  beaters  a  few  now  drop 
out;  the  others  are  in  a  bunch,  the  last  stone  is  turned,  and  the  prey 
seeks  covert  under  the  rocks  in  the  trap,  which  the  flankers  at  once  lift 
above  the  water.  The  rocks  are  thrown  out  and  the  trap  and  fish 
carried  to  the  shore. 

In  each  drive  they  catch  about  three  quarts  of  fish.  These  are 
dumped  into  baskets,  usually  the  carrying  basket  of  the  man,  and  when 
the  da/s  catch  is  made  and  divided  each  man  receives  an  equal  share, 
usually  about  1  pound  per  household.  A  procession  of  men  and  boys 
coming  in  from  the  river,  each  carrying  his  share  of  fish  in  his  basket 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNK8]  VEGETAL  PRODUCTION  87 

hat  in  his  hard  and  the  last  man  carrying  the  fish  trap,  is  a  sight  very 
frequently  seen  in  the  pueblo. 

The  ka-cho'  is  also  caught  in  a  small  trap,  called  cfb-o'-fli,  by  the  third 
method  mentioned  above.  A  small  strip  of  shallow  water  along  the 
shore  is  quite  effectually  cut  oflf  from  the  remainder  of  the  stream  by 
a  row  of  rocks.  The  lower  end  of  this  strip  is  brought  to  a  point 
where  the  water  pours  out  and  into  the  upturned  ob-o'-fii,  carrying  with 
it  the  ka-cho'  which  happen  to  be  in  the  swift  current,  the  fish  having 
been  startled  from  their  secure  resting  places  by  the  fishermen  who  have 
gradually  proceeded  downstream  overturning  the  stones. 

A  fish  called  *^'-ling/'  which  attains  a  length  of  about  6  inches,  is 
also  caught  by  the  last-described  method.  It  is  not  nearly  so  plentiful 
as  the  ka-cho'. 

One  man  living  in  Bontoc  may  be  called  a  fisherman.  He  spends  most 
of  his  time  with  his  traps  in  the  river,  and  sells  his  fish  to  the  llokano  and 
Igorot  residents  of  the  pueblo.  He  places  large  traps  in  the  deep  parts  of 
the  stream,  adjusts  them,  and  revisits  them  by  swimming  under  the 
water,  and  altogether  is  considered  by  the  Igorot  boys  as  quite  a  "water 
man.^*  He  catches  each  year  many  ka-cho'  and  li'-ling,  and  one  or  more 
large  fish,  called  "cha-lif  The  cha-lit  is  said  to  acquire  a  length  of  3, 
4,  or  5  feet. 

Women  and  small  children  wade  about  the  river  and  pick  up  quantities 
of  small  crabs,  called  "ag-ka'-ma,^^  and  also  a  small  bpiral  shell,  called 
"ko'-ti.^'  It  is  safe  to  say  that  every  hour  of  a  rainless  day  one  or  more 
persons  of  Bontoc  is  gathering  such  food  in  the  river.  Immediately  after 
the  first  rain  of  the  season  of  1903,  coming  April  5,  there  were  twenigr- 
f our  persons,  women  and  small  children,  within  ten  rods  of  one  another, 
searching  the  river  for  ag-ka'-ma  and  ko'-ti. 

The  women  wear  a  small  rump  basket  tied  around  the  waist  in  which 
they  carry  their  lunch  to  the  rice  sementeras,  and  once  or  twice  each  week 
they  bring  home  from  a  few  ounces  to  a  pound  of  small  crustaceans. 
One  variety  is  named  song'-an,  another  is  kit-an',  a  third  is  fing'-a,  and  a 
fourth  is  lis'-chiig.     They  are  all  collected  in  the  mud  of  the  sementeras. 

VBGBTAL  PRODUCTION 

All  materials  for  timbers  and  boards  for  the  dwellings,  granaries,  and 
public  buildings,  all  wood  for  fires,  all  wood  for  shields,  for  ax  and  spear 
handles,  for  agricultural  implements,  and  for  household  utensils,  and  all 
material  for  splints  employed  in  various  kinds  of  basket  work,  and  for 
strings  (warp  and  woof)  employed  in  the  weaving  of  Bontoc  girdles 
and  skirts,  are  gathered  wild  with  no  effort  at  cultural  production.  There 
are  three  exceptions  to  this  statement,  however.  One  small  shrub,  called 
"pii-iigV'  is  planted  near  the  house  as  a  fiber  plant,  and  is  no  longer 
known  to  the  Igorot  in  the  wild  state.  Much  of  the  bamboo  from  which 
the  basket-work  splints  are  made  is  purchased  from  people  west  of  Bontoc. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


88  THE  BONTOC   IGOROT  [hth.  subv.  i 

And,  lastly,  there  is  no  doubt  that  a  certain  care  is  taken  in  preserving 
pine  trees  for  large  boards  and  timbers  and  for  coffins ;  there  is  a  cutting 
away  of  dead  and  small  branches  from  these  trees.  Moreover,  the  cutting 
of  other  trees  and  shrubs  for  firewood  certainly  has  a  beneficial  effect 
upon  the  forest  trees  left  standing.  In  fact,  all  persons  preserve  the 
small  pitch-pine  trees  on  private  lands,  and  it  is  a  crime  to  cut  them  on 
another's  land,  although  a  poor  man  may  cut  other  varieties  on  private 
lands  when  needed. 

CULTURAL   PRODUCTION 
AGBICULTUBB 

In  all  of  Igorot  culture  the  most  apparent  and  strikingly  noteworthy 
fact  is  its  agriculture.  In  agriculture  the  Igorot  has  reached  his  highest 
development.  On  agriculture  hangs  his  claim  to  the  rank  of  barbarian — 
without  it  he  would  be  a  savage. 

Igorot  agriculture  is  unique  in  Luzon,  and,  so  far  as  known,  through- 
out the  Archipelago,  in  its  mountain  terraces  and  irrigation. 

There  are  three  possible  explanations  of  the  origin  of  Philippine  rice 
terraces.  First,  that  they  (and  those  of  other  islands  peopled  by  primi- 
tive and  modem  Malayans,  and  those  of  Japan  and  China)  are  indige- 
nous— ^the  product  of  the  mountain  lands  of  each  isolated  area ;  second, 
that  most  of  them  are  due  to  cultural  influences  from  one  center,  or  pos- 
sibly more  than  one  center,  to  the  north  of  Luzon — ^as  influences  from 
China  or  Japan  spreading  southward  from  island  to  island;  third,  that 
they,  especially  all  those  of  the  Islands — excluding  only  China — are  due 
to  influences  originating  south  of  the  Philippines,  spreading  northward 
from  island  to  island. 

Terracing  jnay  be  indigenous  to  many  isolated  areas  where  it  is  found, 
and  doubtless  is  to  some ;  it  is  found  more  or  less  marked  wherever  irriga- 
tion is  or  was  practiced  in  ancient  or  modem  agriculture.  However,  it 
is  believed  not  to  be  an  original  production  of  the  Philippines.  Certain 
it  is  that  it  is  not  a  Negrito  art,  nor  does  it  belong  to  the  Moro  or  to 
the  so-called  Christian  people. 

Different  sections  of  China  have  rice  terraces,  and  as  early  as  the  thir- 
teenth century  Chinese  merchants  traded  with  the  Philippines,  yet  there 
is  no  record  that  they  traded  north  of  Manila — where  terracing  is  alone 
found.  Besides,  the  Chinese  record  of  the  early  commerce  with  the 
Islands — written  by  Chao  Jukua  about  1250  it  is  claimed — specifically 
states  that  the  natives  of  the  Islands  were  the  merchants,  taking  the 
goods  from  the  shore  and  trading  them  even  to  other  islands ;  the  Chinese 
did  not  pass  inland.  Even  though  the  Chinaman  brought  phases  of  his 
culture  to  the  Islands,  it  would  not  have  been  agriculture,  since  he  did 
not  practice  it  here.  Moreover,  whatever  culture  he  did  leave  would 
not  be  found  in  the  moimtains  three  or  four  days  inland,  while  the 
people  with  whom  he  traded  were  without  the  art.     The  same  arguments 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNKB]  PREPARING  AGRICULTURAL  LANDS  89 

hold  against  the  Japanese  as  the  inspirers  of  Igorot  terraces.  There  is 
no  record  that  they  traded  in  the  Islands  as  early  as  did  the  Chinese, 
and  it  is  safe  to  say,  no  matter  when  they  were  along  the  coasts  of 
Luzon,  that  they  never  penetrated  several  days  into  the  mountains, 
among  a  wild,  head-himting  people,  for  what  the  agricultural  Igorot 
had  to  sell. 

The  historic  cultural  movements  in  Malaysia  have  been  not  from 
the  north  southward  but  from  Sumatra  and  Java  to  the  north  and  east; 
they  have  followed  the  migrations  of  the  people.  It  is  believed  that 
the  terrace-building  culture  of  the  Asiatic  islands  for  the  production 
of  mountain  rice  by  irrigation  during  the  dry  season  has  drawn  its 
inspiration  from  one  source,  and  that  such  terraces  where  found  to-day 
in  Java,  Lombok,  Luzon,  Formosa,  and  Japan  are  a  survival  of  very  early 
culture  which  spread  from  the  nest  of  the  primitive  Malayan  stock 
and  left  its  marks  along  the  way — doubtless  in  other  islands  besides 
these  cited.  If  Japan,  as  has  Formosa,  had  an  early  Malayan  culture, 
as  will  probably  be  proved  in  due  time,  one  should  not  be  surprised  to 
find  old  rice  terraces  in  the  mountains  of  Batanes  Islands  and  the  Jjoo 
Choo  Islands  which  lie  between  Luzon  and  Japan. 

BUILDING  THE  8EMENTERA 

It  must  be  noted  here  that  all  Bontoc  agricultural  labors,  from  the 
building  of  the  sementera  to  the  storing  of  the  gathered  harvest,  are 
accompanied  by  religious  ceremonials.  They  are  often  elaborate,  and 
some  occupy  a  week^s  time.  These  ceremonials  are  left  out  of  this 
chapter  to  avoid  detail;  they  appear  in  the  later  chapter  on  religion. 

There  are  two  varieties  of  sementeras — ^garden  patches,  called  "pay- 
yo'^^ — in  the  Bontoc  area,  the  irrigated  and  the  unirrigated.  The 
irrigated  sementeras  grow  two  crops  annually,  one  of  rice  by  irrigation 
during  the  dry  season  and  the  other  of  camotes,  "sweet  potatoes,^'  grown 
in  the  rainy  season  without  irrigation.  The  unirrigated  sementera  is 
of  two  kinds.  One  is  the  mountain  or  side-hill  plat  of  earth,  in  which 
camotes,  millet,  beans,  maize,  etc.,  are  planted,  and  the  other  is  the 
horizontal  plat  (probably  once  an  irrigated  sementera),  usually  built 
with  low  terraces,  sometimes  lying  in  the  pueblo  among  the  houses,  from 
which  shoots  are  taken  for  transplanting  in  the  distant  sementeras  and 
where  camotes  are  grown  for  the  pigs.  Sometimes  they  are  along  old 
water  courses  which  no  longer  flow  during  the  dry  season ;  such  are  often 
employed  for  rice  during  the  rainy  season. 

The  unirrigated  mountain-side  sementera,  called  "fo-ag',^'  is  built  by 
simply  clearing  the  trees  and  brush  from  a  mountain  plat.  No  effort 
is  made  to  level  it  and  no  dike  walls  are  built.  Now  and  then  one  is 
hemmed  in  by  a  low  boundary  wall. 

The  irrigated  sementeras  are  built  with  much  care  and  labor.  The 
earth  is  first  cleared;  the  soil  is  carefully  removed  and  placed  in  a 


Digitized  by 


Google 


90  THE  BONTOC   IGOROT  [bth.  bubv.  i 

pile;  the  rocks  are  dug  out;  the  ground  shaped,  being  excavated  and 
filled  until  a  level  results.  This  task  for  a  man  whose  only  tools  are 
sticks  is  no  slight  one.  A  huge  bowlder  in  the  ground  means  hours — 
often  days — of  patient,  animal-like  digging  and  prying  with  hands  and 
sticks  before  it  is  finally  dislodged.  When  the  ground  is  leveled  the 
soil  is  put  back  over  the  plat,  and  very  often  is  supplemented  with  other 
rich  soil.  These  irrigated  sementeras  are  built  along  water  courses  or 
in  such  places  as  can  be  reached  by  turning  running  water  to  them.  Inas- 
much as  the  water  must  flow  from  one  to  another,  there  are  practically 
no  two  sementeras  on  the  same  level  which  are  irrigated  from  the  same 
water  course.  The  result  is  that  every  plat  is  upheld  on  its  lower  side, 
and  usually  on  one  or  both  ends,  by  a  terrace  wall.  Much  of  the 
mountain  land  is  well  supplied  with  bowlders  and  there  is  an  endless 
water-worn  supply  in  the  beds  of  all  streams.  All  terrace  walls  are 
built  of  these  imdressed  stones  piled  together  without  cement  or  earth. 
These  walls  are  called  "fa-ning'.^'  They  are  from  1  to  20  and  30  feet 
high  and  from  a  foot  to  18  inches  wide  at  the  top.  The  upper  surface 
of  the  top  layer  of  stones  is  quite  flat  and  becomes  the  path  among  the 
sementeras.  The  toiler  ascends  and  descends  among  the  terraces  on 
stone  steps  made  by  single  rocks  projecting  from  the  outside  of  the 
wall  at  regular  intervals  and  at  an  angle  easy  of  ascent  and  descent 
(see  PI.  LIII). 

These  stone  walls  are  usually  weeded  perfectly  clean  at  least  once 
each  year,  generally  at  the  time  the  sementera  is  prepared  for  transplant- 
ing. This  work  falls  to  the  women,  who  commonly  perform  it  entirely 
nude.  At  times  a  scanty  f  ront-and-back  apron  of  leaves  is  worn  tucked 
under  the  girdle. 

In  the  Banawi  district,  south  of  the  Bontoc  area,  there  are  terrace 
walls  certainly  75  feet  in  height,  though  many  of  these  are  not  stoned, 
since  the  earth  is  of  such  a  nature  that  it  does  not  readily  crumble. 

It  is  safe  to  say  that  nine-tenths  of  the  available  water  supply  of  the 
dry  season  in  the  Bontoc  area  is  utilized  for  irrigation.  In  some  areas, 
as  about  Bontoc  pueblo,  there  is  practically  not  a  gallon  of  unused 
water  where  there  is  space  for  a  sementera. 

A  single  area  consisting  of  several  thousand  acres  of  mountain  side 
is  frequently  devoted  to  sementeras,  and  I  have  yet  to  behold  a  more 
beautiful  view  of  cultivated  land  than  such  an  area  of  Igorot  rice 
terraces.  Winding  in  and  out,  following  every  projection,  dipping  into 
every  pocket  of  the  mountain,  the  walls  ramble  along  like  running  things 
alive.  Like  giant  stairways  the  terraces  lead  up  and  down  the  mountain 
side,  and,  whether  the  levels  are  empty,  dirt-colored  areas,  fresh,  green- 
carpeted  stairs,  or  patches  of  ripening,  yellow  grain,  the  beholder  is 
struck  with  the  beauty  of  the  artificial  landscape  and  marvels  at  the 
industry  of  an  otherwise  savage  people. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNKB]  METHODS  OF  IRRIGATION  91 


IRRIOATINO 


By  irrigation  is  meant  the  purposeful  distribution  of  water  over  soil 
by  man  by  means  of  diverting  streams  or  by  the  use  of  canals  in  the 
shape  of  ditches  or  troughs  for  conveying  and  directing  part  of  a 
water  supply,  or  by  means  of  some  other  man-directed  power  to  raise 
water  to  the  required  level. 

The  Igorot  employ  three  methods  of  irrigation :  One,  the  simplest  and 
most  natural,  is  to  build  sementeras  along  a  small  stream  which  is 
turned  into  the  upper  sementera  and  passes  from  one  to  another,  falling 
from  terrace  to  terrace  until  all  water  is  absorbed,  evaporated,  or  all 
available  or  desired  land  is  irrigated.  Usually  such  streams  are  diverted 
from  their  courses,  and  they  are  often  carried  long  distances  out  of  their 
natural  way.  The  second  method  is  to  divert  a  part  of  a  river  by  means 
of  a  stone  dam.  The  third  method  is  still  more  artificial  than  the 
preceding — ^the  water  is  lifted  by  direct  human  power  from  below  the 
sementera  and  poured  to  run  over  the  surface. 

The  first  method  is  the  most  common,  since  the  mountains  in  Igorot 
land  are  full  of  small,  usually  perpetual,  streams.  There  are  practically 
no  streams  within  reach  of  suitable  pueblo  sites  which  are  not  exhausted 
by  the  Igorot  agriculturist.  Everywhere  small  streams  are  carefully 
guarded  and  turned  wherever  there  is  a  square  yard  of  earth  that  may 
be  made  into  a  rice  sementera.  Small  streams  in  some  cases  have 
been  woimd  for  miles  around  the  sides  of  a  mountain,  passing  deep 
gullies  and  rivers  in  wooden  troughs  or  tubes. 

Much  land  along  the  river  valleys  is  irrigated  by  means  of  dams, 
called  by  the  Igorot  "l\mg-ud'.^*  During  the  season  of  1903  there  was 
one  dam  (designated  the  main  dam  in  PL  LVII — see  also  Pis.  LV  and 
LVI)  across  the  entire  river  at  Bontoc,  throwing  all  the  water  which 
did  not  leak  through  the  stones  into  a  large  canal  on  the  Bontoc  side 
of  the  valley.  Half  a  mile  above  this  was  another  dam  (called  the  upper 
dam  in  PI.  LVII)  diverting  one-half  the  stream  to  the  same  valley, 
only  onto  higher  groimd.  Immediately  below  the  main  dam  were  two 
low  piles  of  stones  (designated  weirs)  jutting  into  the  shallow  stream 
from  the  Bontoc  side,  and  each  gathering  suflBcient  water  for  a  few 
sementeras.  Within  a  quarter  of  a  mile  below  the  main  dam  were  three 
other  loose,  open  weirs  of  rocks,  two  of  which  began  on  a  shallow 
island,  throwing  water  to  the  Samoki  side  of  the  river.  In  the  stream 
a  short  distance  farther  down  a  shallow  row  of  rocks  and  gravel  turned 
water  into  three  new  sementeras  constructed  early  in  the  year  on  a  gravel 
island  in  the  river. 

The  main  dam  is  about  12  feet  high,  2  feet  broad  at  the  top,  8  or  10 
at  the  bottom,  and  is  about  300  feet  long.  It  is  built  each  year  during 
November  and  December,  and  requires  the  labor  of  fifteen  or  twenty 
men  about  six  weeks.    It  is  constructed  of  river-worn  bowlders  piled 


Digitized  by 


Google 


92  THE  BONTOC  IGOBOT  [eth.  surv.  i 

together  without  adhesive.  The  top  stones  are  flat  on  the  upper  sur- 
face, and  the  dam  is  a  pathway  across  the  river  for  the  people  from 
the  time  of  its  completion  until  its  destruction  by  the  freshets  of 
June  or  July. 

The  upper  dam  is  a  new  piece  of  primitive  engineering.  It,  with 
its  canal,  has  been  in  mind  for  at  least  two  years ;  but  it  was  completed 
only  in  1903.  The  dam  is  small,  extending  only  half  way  across  the  river, 
and  beginning  on  an  island.  This  dam  turns  water  into  a  canal  averag- 
ing 3  feet  wide  and  carrying  about  5  inches  of  water.  The  canal,  called 
'V-lak,''  is  about  3,000  feet  long  from  the  dam  at  a  in  PI.  LVII  to 
the  place  of  discharge  into  the  level  area  at  6.  For  about  530  feet 
of  this  distance  it  was  impossible  for  the  primitive  engineer  to  con- 
struct a  canal  in  the  earth,  as  the  solid  rock  of  the  mountain  dips 
vertically  into  the  river.  About  fifty  sections  of  large  pine  trees  were 
brought  and  hollowed  into  troughs,  called  "ta-la'-kan,"  which  have 
been  secured  above  the  water  by  means  of  buttresses,  by  wooden  scaffold- 
ing, called  "to-kod',"  and  by  attachment  to  the  overhanging  rocks,  imtil 
there  is  now  a  continuous  artificial  waterway  from  the  dam  to  the  tract 
of  irrigated  land. 

Considerable  engineering  sense  has  been  shown  and  no  small  amount 
of  labor  expended  in  the  construction  of  this  last  irrigating  scheme. 
The  pine  logs  are  a  foot  or  more  in  diameter,  and  have  a  waterway  dug 
in  them  about  10  or  12  inches  deep  and  wide.  These  trees  were  felled 
and  the  troughs  dug  with  the  wasay,  a  short-handled  tool  with  an  iron 
blade  only  an  inch  or  an  inch  and  a  half  wide,  and  convertible  alike  into 
ax  and  adz. 

There  seems  to  be  a  fall  of  about  22  feet  between  a  at  the  upper 
dam  and  6  at  the  discharge  from  the  troughs.^  This  fall  in  a 
distance  of  about  3,000  feet  seems  needlessly  great;  however,  the 
primitive  engineer  has  shown  excellent  judgment  in  the  matter. 
First,  by  putting  the  dam  (upper  dam)  where  it  is,  only  half  the 
stream  had  to  be  built  across.  Second,  there  is  a  rapids  immediately 
below  the  dam,  and,  had  the  Igorot  built  his  dam  below  the  rapids,  a  dam 
of  the  same  height  would  have  raised  the  water  to  a  much  lower  level ; 
this  would  have  necessitated  a  canal  probably  10  or  12  feet  deep  instead 

1  This  estimate  was  obtained  by  a  primitive  surveying  outfit  as  foUows : 

A  rifle,  with  a  bottle  attached  used  for  a  liquid  level,  was  sighted  from  a  camera  tripod. 
A  measuring  tape  attached  to  the  tripod  showed  the  distance  of  the  rifle  above  the  sur- 
face of  the  water.  A  surveyor's  tape  measured  the  distance  between  the  tripod  and  the 
leveling  rod,  which  also  had  an  attached  tape  to  show  the  distance  of  the  point  sighted 
above  the  surface  of  the  water. 

I  am  Indebted  to  Mr.  W.  F.  Smith,  American  teacher  in  Bontoc,  for  assisting  me  in 
obtaining  these  measurements. 

The  strength  of  the  scaffolding  supporting  the  troughs  is  suggested  by  the  statement 
that  the  troughs  were  brimming  full  of  swift-running  water,  while  our  "surveying" 
party  of  four  adults,  accompanied  by  half  a  dozen  Juvenile  Igorot  sightseers,  weighed 
about  900  pounds,  and  was  often  distributed  along  In  the  troughs,  which  we  waded, 
within  a  space  of  30  feet. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNKB]  TURNING  THE  SOIL  93 

of  three.  Third,  the  height  of  the  water  at  the  upper  dam  has  enabled 
him  to  lay  the  log  section  of  the  waterway  above  the  high-water  mark 
of  the  river,  thus,  probably,  insuring  more  or  less  permanence.  Had 
the  dam  been  built  much  lower  down  the  stream  the  troughs  would 
have  been  near  the  surface  of  the  river  and  been  torn  away  annually  by 
the  freshets,  or  the  people  would  be  obliged  each  year  to  tear  down  and 
reconstruct  that  part  of  the  canal.  As  it  now  is  it  is  probable  that 
only  the  short  dam  will  need  to  be  rebuilt  each  year. 

All  dams  and  irrigating  canals  are  built  directly  by  or  at  the  expense 
of  the  persons  benefited  by  the  water.  Water  is  never  rented  to  persons 
with  sementeras  along  an  artificial  waterway.  If  a  person  refuses  to 
bear  his  share  of  the  labor  of  construction  and  maintenance  his  semen- 
teras must  lie  idle  for  lack  of  water. 

All  sementera  owners  along  a  waterway,  whether  it  is  natural  or 
artificial,  meet  and  agree  in  regard  to  the  division  of  the  water.  If 
there  is  an  abundance,  all  open  and  close  their  sluice  gates  when  they 
please.  When  there  is  not  suflScient  water  for  this,  a  division  is  made — 
usually  each  person  takes  all  the  water  during  a  certain  period  of  time. 
This  scheme  is  supposed  to  be  the  best,  since  the  flow  should  be  sufficient 
fully  to  flood  the  entire  plat — a  100-gallon  flow  in  two  hours  is  con- 
sidered much  better  than  an  equal  flow  in  two  days. 

During  the  irrigating  season,  if  there  is  lack  of  water,  it  becomes 
necessary  for  each  sementera  owner  to  guard  his  water  rights  against 
other  persons  on  the  same  creek  or  canal.  If  a  man  sleeps  in  his  house 
during  the  period  in  which  his  sementeras  are  supposed  to  receive 
wafer,  it  is  pretty  certain  that  his  supply  will  be  stolen,  and,  since  he  was 
not  on  guard,  he  has  no  redress.  But  should  sleep  chance  to  overtake 
him  in  his  tiresome  watch  at  the  sementeras,  and  should  some  one  turn 
off  and  steal  his  water,  the  thief  will  get  clubbed  if  caught,  and  will 
forfeit  his  own  share  of  water  when  his  next  period  arrives. 

The  third  method  of  irrigation — ^lifting  the  water  by  direct  human 
power — is  not  much  employed  by  the  Igorot.  In  the  vicinity  of  Bontoc 
pueblo  there  are  a  few  sementeras  which  were  never  in  a  position  to  be 
irrigated  by  running  water.  They  are  called  "pay-yo'  a  kao-u'-chan,^^ 
and,  when  planted  with  rice  in  the^  dry  season,  need  to  be  constantly 
tended  by  toilers  who  bring  water  to  them  in  pots  from  the  river, 
creeks,  or  canals.  On  the  Samoki  side  of  the  valley  during  a  week  or 
so  of  the  driest  weather  in  May,  1903,  there  were  four  "well  sweeps,'* 
each  with  a  5-gallon  kerosene-oil  can  attached,  operating  nearly  all  day, 
pouring  water  from  a  canal  into  sementeras  through  60  or  80  feet  of 
small,  wooden  troughs. 

TURNING  THE  SOIL 

Since  rice,  called  "pa-kii',"  is  the  chief  agricultural  product  of  the 
Igorot  it  will  be  considered  in  the  following  sections  first,  after  which 
data  of  other  vegetable  products  will  be  given. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


94  THE  BONTOC  I60R0T  [bth-subv.! 

Turning  the  soil  for  the  annual  crop  of  irrigated  rice  begins  in  the 
middle  of  December  and  continues  nearly  two  months.  The  labor  of 
turning  and  fertilizing  the  soil  and  transplanting  the  yoimg  rice  is 
all  in  progress  at  the  same  time — ^generally,  too,  in  the  same  sementera. 
Since  each  is  a  distinct  process,  however,  I  shall  consider  each  separately. 
Before  the  soil  is  turned  in  a  sementera  it  has  given  up  its  annual  crop 
of  camotes,  and  the  water  has  been  turned  on  to  soften  the  earth.  From 
two  to  twenty  adults  gather  in  a  sementera,  depending  on  the  size  of 
the  plat,  of  which  there  are  relatively  few  containing  more  than  10,000 
square  feet.  They  commonly  range  from  30  square  feet  to  1,500  or 
2,000.  The  following  description  is  one  of  several  made  in  detail  while 
watching  the  rice  industry  of  the  Bontoc  Igorot 

The  sementera  is  about  20  by  50  feet,  or  about  1,000  square  feet, 
and  lies  in  the  midst  of  the  large  valley  area  between  Bontoc  and 
Samoki.  It  is  on  the  Samoki  side  of  the  river,  but  is  the  property  of 
a  Bontoc  family.  There  are  two  groups  of  soil  turners  in  the  semen- 
tera— three  men  in  one,  and  two  unmarried  women,  an  older  married 
woman,  and  a  youth  in  the  other.  At  one  end  of  the  plat  two,  and  part 
of  the  time  three,  women  are  transplanting  rice.  Four  men  are  bring- 
ing fertilizer  for  the  soil.  Strange  to  say,  each  of  the  men  in  the 
group  of  three  is  "clothed"— one  wears  his  breechcloth  as  a  breechcloth, 
and  the  other  two  wear  theirs  simply  as  aprons,  hanging  loose  in  front. 
Three  of  the  men  bringing  fertilizer  are  entirely  nude  except  for  their 
girdles,  since  they  ford  the  river  with  their  loads  between  the  sementera 
and  Bontoc  and  do  not  care  to  wet  their  breechcloths ;  the  other  man 
wears  a  bladder  bag  hanging  from  his  girdle  as  an  apron.  One  of  the 
young  women  turning  the  soil  wears  a  skirt;  the  other  one  and  the  old 
woman  wear  f  ront-and-back  aprons  of  camote  vines ;  the  youth  with  them 
is  nude.  The  three  transplanters  wear  skirts,  and  one  of  them  wears 
an  open  jacket.  Besides  these  there  are  three  children  in  and  about 
the  sementera;  one  is  a  pretty,  laughing  girl  of  about  9  years;  one  is 
a  shy,  faded-haired  little  girl  of  3  or  4  years;  and  the  other  is  a  fat 
chunk  of  a  boy  about  5  years.  All  three  are  perfectly  naked.  It  is 
impossible  to  say  what  clothing  these  toilers  wore  before  I  went  among 
them  to  watch  their  work,  but  it  is  certain  they  were  not  more  clothed. 

Let  us  watch  the  typical  group  of  the  three  women  and  the  youth: 
Each  has  a  sharpened  wooden  turning  stick,  the  kay-kay,  a  pole  about 
6  feet  long  and  2  inches  in  diameter.  The  four  stand  side  by  side  with 
their  kay-kay  stuck  in  the  earth,  and,  in  unison,  they  take  one  step 
forward  and  push  their  tools  from  them,  the  earth  under  which  the 
tools  are  thrust  falling  away  and  crumbling  in  the  water  before  them. 
While  it  is  falling  away  the  toilers  begin  to  sing,  led  by  the  elder 
woman.  The  purport  of  the  most  common  soil-turning  song  is  this: 
^T^t  is  hard  work  to  turn  the  soil,  but  eating  the  rice  is  good."     The  song 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNKB]  TURNING  THE  SOIL  95 

continues  while  the  implements  are  withdrawn  from  the  earth  and  jabbed 
in  again  in  a  new  place,  while  the  syllable  pronounced  at  that  instant 
is  also  noticeably  jabbed  into  the  air.  Again  they  withdraw  their  imple- 
ments and,  singing  and  working  in  rhythmic  unison,  again  jab  kay-kay 
and  syllable.  The  implements  are  now  thrust  about  8  inches  below  the 
surface;  the  song  ceases;  each  toiler  pries  her  section  of  the  soil  loose 
and,  in  a  moment,  together  they  push  their  tools  from  them,  the  mass 
of  soil — some  2  feet  long,  1  foot  wide,  and  8  inches  deep — falls  away 
in  the  water,  and  the  song  begins  again.  As  the  earth  is  turned  a 
camote,  passed  by  in  the  camote  harvest,  is  discovered;  the  old  woman 
picks  it  up  and  lays  it  on  the  dry  ground  beside  her.  The  little  girl 
shyly  comes  for  it  and  stores  it  in  a  basket  on  the  terrace  wall  with  a 
few  doz^n  others  found  during  the  morning. 

After  a  section  of  earth  10  or  15  feet  square  has  been  turned  the 
rhythmic  labor  and  song  ceases.  Each  person  now  grasps  her  kay-kay 
with  one  hand  at  the  middle  and  the  other  near  the  sharpened  end  and 
with  it  rapidly  crumbles  and  spreads  about  the  new-turned  soil.  Now 
they  trample  the  bed  thoroughly,  throwing  out  any  stones  or  pebbles 
discovered  by  their  feet,  and  frequently  using  the  kay-kay  further  to 
break  up  some  small  clod  of  earth.  Finally  a  large  section  of  the 
sementera  is  prepared,  and  the  toilers  form  in  line  abreast  and  slowly 
tread  back  and  forth  over  the  plat,  making  the  bed  soft  and  smooth 
beneath  the  water  for  the  transplanting. 

It  is  a  delightful  picture  in  the  soil-turning  season  to  see  the  acres  of 
terraces  covered  by  groups  of  toilers,  relieving  their  labors  with  almost 
constant  song. 

I  saw  only  one  variation  from  the  above  methods  in  the  Bontoc  area. 
In  some  of  the  large  sementeras  in  the  flat  river  bottom  near  Bontoc 
pueblo  a  herd  of  seventeen  carabaos  was  skillfully  milled  round  and 
round  in  the  water,  after  the  soil  was  turned,  stirring  and  mixing  the 
bed  into  a  uniform  ooze.  The  animals  were  managed  by  a  man  who 
drove  them  and  turned  them  at  will,  using  only  his  voice  and  a  long 
switch.  It  is  impossible  to  get  carabaos  to  many  irrigated  sementeras 
because  of  the  high  terrace  walls,  but  this  herd  is  used  annually  in  the 
Bontoc  river  bottom. 

After  each  rice  harvest  the  soil  of  the  irrigated  sementera  is  turned 
for  planting  camotes,  but  this  time  it  is  turned  dry.  More  eflPort  is 
needed  to  thrust  the  kay-kay  deep  enough  into  the  dry  soil,  and  it  is 
thrust  three  or  four  times  before  the  earth  may  be  turned.  Only  one- 
half  the  surface  of  a  sementera  is  turned  for  camotes.  Raised  beds 
are  made  about  2  feet  wide  and  8  to  12  inches  high.  The  spaces 
between  these  beds  become  paths  along  which  the  cultivator  and  harvester 
walks.  The  soil  is  turned  from  the  spaces  used  as  paths  over  the  spaces 
which  become  beds,  but  the  earth  under  the  bed  is  not  turned  or  loosened. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


96  THE   BONTOC  IGOBOT  [bth.  subv.  i 

Bontoc  beds  are  almost  invariably  constructed  like  parallel-sided, 
square-cornered  saw  teeth  standing  at  right  angles  to  the  blade  of  the 
saw,  which  is  also  a  camote  bed,  and  are  well  shown  in  PL  LXII.  In 
Tulubin  this  saw-tooth  bed  also  occurs,  but  the  continuous  spiral  bed 
and  the  broken,  parallel,  straight  beds  are  equally  as  common;  they 
are  shown  in  figs.  2  and  3. 


Fio.  2.~Parallel  camote  beds. 


Fio.  3.— Spiral  camote  beds. 

The  mountain-side  sementera  for  camotes,  maize,  millet,  and  beans 
is  prepared  simply  by  being  scratched  or  picked  an  inch  or  two  deep 
with  the  woman's  camote  stick,  the  su-wan'.  If  the  plat  is  new  the 
grass  is  burned  before  the  scratching  occurs,  but  if  it  is  cultivated 
annually  the  surface  seldom  has  any  care  save  the  shallow  work  of  the 
su-wan';  in  fact,  the  surface  stones  are  seldom  removed. 

In  the  season  of  1903,  the  first  rains  came  April  5,  and  the  first 
mountain  sementera  was  scratched  over  for  millet  April  10,  after  five 
successive  daily  rains. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Photo  by  Martin. 

Plate  LX.   MUD-SPATTERED  80IL  TURNERS. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


o 

z 
< 

z 

CO 


3 
h 
UJ 

Z 
h 

o 

z 
a. 

< 

I- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


a 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


I- 
z 


z 


3 
Z 
< 

o 
a 

z 
I- 

5 


z 
I- 

o 

z 


o 

z 

bi 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


o 


< 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


< 

o 

I 
I- 


h 

o 

z 

p 
z 
< 

-I 
a 
CO 
z 
< 
oc 


^5 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Photo  by  Jenks. 

PiATi  LXVII.   THE  BIRD  SCARER8,  Kl'-LAO.  FLOATING  OVER  A  FIELD  OF  RIPENING  RICE. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


O 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


rhoto  by  Ji'nks. 

PtATE  LXIX.    HARVESTING  THE  RICE. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Photo  by  Jenks. 

Plate  LXX.   TWO  HARVESTERS. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNKS]  PLANTING  THE   RICE  SEED  97 


FBRTIUZING 


Much  care  is  taken  in  fertilizing  the  irrigated  sementeras.  The  hog 
of  a  few  pueblos  in  the  Bontoc  area,  as  in  Bontoc  and  Samoki,  is  kept 
confined  all  its  life  in  a  walled,  stone-paved  sty  dug  in  the  earth  (see 
PL  LXXVII).  Into  this  inclosure  dry  grasses  and  dead  vines  are 
continually  placed  to  absorb  and  become  rotted  by  the  liquids.  As 
the  soil  of  the  sementera  is  turned  for  the  new  rice  crop  these  pigsties 
are  cleaned  out  and  the  rich  manure  spread  on  the  beds. 

The  manure  is  sometimes  carried  by  women  though  generally  by  men, 
and  the  carriers  in  a  string  pass  all  day  between  the  sementeras  and 
the  pueblo,  each  bearing  his  transportation  basket  on  his  shoulder  con- 
taining about  100  pounds  of  as  good  fertilizer  as  agricultural  man  ever 
thought  to  employ. 

The  manure  is  gathered  from  the  sties  with  the  two  hands  and  is 
dumped  in  the  sementera  in  10-pound  piles  about  5  feet  apart  after 
the  soil  has  been  turned  and  trod  soft  and  even. 

It  is  said  that  in  some  sections  of  Igorot  land  dry  vegetable  matter 
is  burned  so  that  ash  may  be  had  for  fertilizing  purposes. 

I  have  seen  women  working  long,  dry  grass  under  the  soil  in  camote 
sementeras  at  the  time  the  crop  was  being  gathered  (PI.  LXIV),  but  I 
believe  fertilizers  are  seldom  employed,  except  where  rice  is  grown. 
Mountain-side  sementeras  are  frequently  abandoned  after  a  few  years* 
service,  as  they  are  supposed  to  be  exhausted,  whereas  fertilization 
would  restore  them. 


SEED  PLANTING 


Pad-cho-kan'  is  the  name  of  the  sementera  used  as  a  rice  seed  bed. 

One  or  more  small  groups  of  sementeras  in  every  pueblo  is  so  protected 
from  the  cold  rains  and  winds  of  November  and  December  and  is  so 
exposed  to  the  warm  sun  that  it  answers  well  the  purposes  of  a  primi- 
tive hotbed ;  consequently  it  becomes  such,  and  anyone  who  asks  permis- 
sion of  the  owner  may  plant  his  seed  there  (see  PI.  LXV) . 

The  seed  is  planted  in  the  beds  after  they  have  been  thoroughly 
worked  and  softened,  the  soil  usually  being  turned  three  times.  The 
planting  in  Bontoc  occurs  the  first  part  of  November.  November  15, 
1902,  the  rice  had  burst  its  kernel  and  was  above  water  in  the  Bontoc 
beds.  The  seed  is  not  shelled  before  planting,  but  the  full  fruit  heads, 
8!n-lu'-wi,  are  laid,  without  covering,  on  the  soft  ooze,  under  3  or  4 
inches  of  water.  They  are  laid  in  rows  a  few  inches  apart,  and  are  so 
close  together  that  by  the  time  the  young  plants  are  3  inches  above 
the  surface  of  the  water  the  bed  is  a  solid  mass  of  green. 

Bontoc  pueblo  has  six  varieties  of  rice.  Neighboring  pueblos  have 
others;  and  it  is  probable  that  fifty,  perhaps  a  hundred,  varieties  are 
15223 7 


Digitized  by 


Google 


100  THE  BONTOO  IGOROT  [bth.bubv.i 

thinned  generally,  so  that  each  plant  will  have  all  needful  chance  to 
develop  fruit.  This  weeding  and  thinning  is  the  work  of  women  and 
half-grown  children.  Every  day  for  nearly  two  months,  or  until  the 
fruit  heads  appear,  the  cultivators  are  diligently  at  work  in  the 
sementeras.  No  tools  or  agricultural  implements  other  than  bare  hands 
are  used  in  this  work. 

The  men  keep  constant  watch  of  the  sementera  walls  and  the  irrigat- 
ing canals,  repairing  all,  thus  indirectly  assisting  the  women  in  their 
cultivation  by  directing  water  to  the  growing  crop  and  by  conserving  it 
when  it  is  obtained. 

PBOTECTING 

The  rice  begins  to  fruit  early  in  April,  at  which  time  systematic 
effort  to  protect  the  new  grain  from  birds,  rats,  monkeys,  and  wild  hogs 
commences.  This  effort  continues  until  the  harvest  is  completed,  prac- 
tically for  three  months.  Much  of  this  labor  is  performed  by  water 
power,  much  by  wind  power,  and  about  all  the  children  and  old  people 
in  a  pueblo  are  busied  from  early  dawn  until  twilight  in  the  sementera 
as  independent  guards.  Besides,  throughout  the  long  night  men  and 
women  build  fires  among  the  sementeras  and  guard  their  crop  from  the 
wild  hog.     It  is  a  critical  time  with  the  Igorot. 

The  most  natural,  simplest,  and  undoubtedly  the  most  successful 
protection  of  the  grain  is  the  presence  of  a  person  on  the  terrace  walls 
of  the  sementera,  whether  by  day  or  night.  Hundreds  of  fields  are  so 
guarded  each  day  in  Bontoc  by  old  people  and  children,  who  frequently 
erect  small  screens  of  tall  grass  to  shade  and  protect  themselves  from 
the  sun. 

The  next  simplest  method  is  one  followed  by  the  boys.  They  employ 
a  hollow  section  of  carabao  horn,  cut  off  at  both  ends  and  about  8 
inches  in  length;  it  is  called  ^Tcong-ok'.^'  This  the  boys  beat  when 
birds  are  near,  producing  an  open,  resonant  sound  which  may  readily 
be  heard  a  mile. 

The  wind  tosses  about  over  the  growing  grain  various  ^^scarecrows.'^ 
The  pa-chgk'  is  one  of  these.  It  consists  of  a  single  large  dry  leaf,  or 
a  bunch  of  small  dry  leaves,  suspended  by  a  cord  from  a  heavy,  coarse 
grass  6  or  8  feet  high;  the  leaf,  the  sa-gi-kak',  hangs  4  feet  above  the 
fruit  heads.  It  swings  about  slightly  in  the  breezy,  and  probably  is 
some  protection  against  the  birds.  I  believe  it  the  least  effective  of 
the  various  things  devised  by  the  Igorot  to  protect  his  rice  from  the 
multitudes  of  ti-lin' — the  small,  brown  ricebird^  found  broadly  over 
the  Archipelago. 

The  most  picturesque  of  these  wind-tossed  bird  sharers  is  the  ki'-lao. 
The  ki'-lao  is  a  basket-work  figure  swung  from  a  pole  and  is  usually  the 
shape  and  size  of  the  distended  wings  of  a  large  gull,  though  it  is  also 

^Muniajagori  (Martens). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNK8] 


BIBD  SCABEBS 


101 


made  in  other  shapes,  as  that  of  man,  the  lizard,  etc.  The  pole  is  about 
20  feet  high,  and  is  stuck  in  the  earth  at  such  an  angle  that  the  swinging 
figure  attached  by  a  line  at  the  top  of  the  pole  hangs  well  over  the 
sementera  and  about  3  or  4  feet  above  the  grain  (see  PI.  LXVII). 
The  bird-like  ki'-lao  is  hung  by  its  middle,  at  what  would  be  the  neck 
of  the  bird,  and  it  soars  back  and  forth,  up  and  down,  in  a  remarkably 
lifelike  way.  There  are  often  a  dozen  ki'-lao  in  a  space  4  rods  square, 
and  they  are  certainly  effectual,  if  they  look  as  bird  like  to  ti-lin'  as  they 
do  to  man.  When  seen  a  short  distance  away  they  appear  exactly  like 
a  flock  of  restless  gulls  turning  and  dipping  in  some  harbor. 


...  "-    ^ 

Fig.  4.— Bird  scarer  in  rice  field. 

The  water-power  bird  scarers  are  ingenious.  Across  a  shallow,  run- 
ning rapids  in  the  river  or  canal  a  line,  called  "pi-chug','^  is  stretched, 
fastened  at  one  end  to  a  yielding  pole,  and  at  the  other  to  a  rigid  pole. 
A  bowed  piece  of  wood  about  15  inches  long  and  3  inches  wide,  called 
"pit-ug','*  is  suspended  by  a  line  at  each  end  from  the  horizontal  cord. 
This  pit-ug'  is  suspended  in  the  rapids,  by  which  it  is  carried  quickly 
downstream  as  far  as  the  elasticity  of  the  yielding  pole  and  the  pi-chug' 
will  allow,  then  it  snaps  suddenly  back  upstream  and  is  ready  to  be 
carried  down  and  repeat  the  jerk  on  the  relaxing  pole.  A  system  of 
cords  passes  high  in  the  air  from  the  jerking  pole  at  the  stream  to  other 
slender,  jerked  poles  among  the  sementeras.  From  these  poles  a  low 
jerking  line  runs  over  the  sementeras,  over  which  are  stretched  at  right 


Digitized  by 


Google 


102  THE  BONTOC  IGOROT  [bth.subv.i 

angles  parallel  cords  within  a  few  feet  of  the  fruit  heads.  These 
parallel  cords  are  also  jerked,  and  their  movement,  together  with  that 
of  the  leaves  depending  from  them,  is  sufficient  to  keep  the  birds  away. 
One  such  machine  may  send  its  shock  a  quarter  of  a  mile  and  trouble 
the  birds  over  an  area  half  an  acre  in  extent. 

Other  Igorot,  as  those  of  the  upper  Abra  Eiver  in  Lepanto  Province, 
employ  this  same  jerking  machine  to  produce  a  sharp,  clicking  sound 
in  the  sementera.  The  jerking  cord  repeatedly  raises  a  series  of  hang- 
ing, vertical  wooden  fingers,  which,  on  being  released,  fall  against  a 
stationary,  horizontal  bamboo  tube,  producing  the  sharp  click.  These 
clicking  machines  are  set  up  on  two  supporting  sticks  a  few  feet  above 
the  grain  every  three  or  four  yards  about  the  sementeras. 

There  are  many  rodents,  rats  and  mice,  which  destroy  the  growing 
grain  during  the  night  unless  great  care  is  taken  to  check  them.  The 
Igorot  makes  a  small  dead  fall  which  he  places  in  the  path  surrounding 
the  sementera.  I  have  seen  as  many  as  .five  of  these  traps  on  a  single 
side  of  a  sementera  not  more  than  30  feet  square.  The  trap  has  a  closely 
woven,  wooden  dead  fall,  about  10  or  15  inches  square;  one  end  is  set  on 
the  path  and  the  other  is  supported  in  the  air  above  it  by  a  striug.  One 
end  of  this  string  is  fastened  to  a  tall  stick  planted  in  the  earth,  the 
lower  end  is  tied  to  a  short  stick — a  part  of  the  "spring'^  held  rigid 
beneath  the  dead  fall  until  the  trigger  is  touched.  The  dead  fall  drops 
when  the  rat,  in  touching  the  trigger,  releases  the  lower  end  of  the 
cord.  The  animal  springs  the  trigger  either  by  nibbling  a  bait  on  it 
or  by  running  against  it,  and  is  immediately  killed,  since  the  dead  fall 
is  weighted  with  stones. 

Sementeras  near  some  forested  mountains  in  the  Bontoc  area  are 
pestered  with  monkeys.  Day  and  night  people  remain  on  guard  against 
them  in  lonely,  dangerous  places — ^just  the  kind  of  spot  the  head-hunter 
chooses  wherein  to  surprise  his  enemy. 

All  border  sementeras  in  every  group  of  fields  are  subject  to  the 
night  visits  of  wild  hogs.  In  some  areas  commanding  piles  of  earth 
for  outlooks  are  left  standing  when  the  sementeras  are  constructed. 
In  other  places  outlooks  are  erected  for  the  purpose.  Permanent 
shelters,  some  of  them  commodious  stone  structures,  are  often  erected 
on  these  outlooks  where  a  person  remains  on  guard  night  and  day 
(PI.  LXVIII),  at  night  burning  a  fire  to  frighten  the  wild  hogs  away. 

At  this  season  of  the  year  when  practically  all  the  people  of  the 
pueblo  are  in  the  sementeras,  it  is  most  interesting  to  watch  the  home 
coming  of  the  laborers  at  night.  At  early  dusk  they  may  be  seen  coming 
in  over  the  trails  leading  from  the  sementeras  to  the  pueblo  in  long 
processions.  The  boys  and  girls  5  or  6  years  old  or  more,  most  of  them 
entirely  naked,  come  playing  or  dancing  along — the  boys  often  marking 
time  by  beating  a  tin  can  or  two  sticks — seemingly  as  full  of  life  as 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNK8)  HARVESTING  103 

when  they  started  out  in  the  morning.  The  younger  children  are 
toddling  by  the  side  of  their  father  or  mother,  a  small,  dirty  hand 
smothered  in  a  large,  labor-cracked  one;  or  else  are  carried  on  their 
father^s  back  or  shoulder,  or  perhaps  astride  their  mother^s  hip. 
The  old  men  and  women,  almost  always  unsightly  and  ugly,  who 
go  to  the  sementera  only  to  guard  and  not  to  toil,  come  slowly  and 
feebly  home,  oft^i  picking  their  way  with  a  staff.  There  is  much 
laughing  and  coquetting  among  the  young  people.  A  boy  dashes  by 
with  several  girls  in  laughing  pursuit,  and  it  is  not  at  all  likely 
that  he  escapes  them  with  all  his  belongings.  Many  of  the  younger 
married  women  carry  babies;  some  carry  on  their  heads  baskets  filled 
with  weeds  used  as  food  for  the  pigs,  and  all  have  their  small  rump 
baskets  filled  with  '^greens^^  or  snails  or  fish. 

A  man  may  carry  on  his  shoulder  a  huge  short  log  of  wood  cut  in  the 
mountains,  the  wood  partially  supported  on  the  shoulder  by  his  spear; 
or  he  perhaps  carries  a  large  bunch  of  dry  grass  to  be  thrown  into  the 
pigpen  as  bedding;  or  he  comes  swinging  along  empty  handed  save 
for  his  spear  used  as  a  staff.  Most  of  the  returning  men  and  boys 
carry  the  empty  topil,  the  small,  square,  covered  basket  in  which  rice 
for  the  noon  meal  is  carried  to  the  sementera;  sometimes  a  boy  carries 
a  bunch  of  three  or  four,  and  he  dangles  them  open  from  their  strings 
as  he  dances  along. 

For  an  hour  or  more  the  procession  continues — one  almost-naked 
figure  following  another — all  dirty,  most  of  them  doubtless  tired,  and 
yet  seemingly  happy  and  content  with  the  finish  of  their  day  of  toil. 
It  is  long  after  dark  before  the  last  straggler  is  in. 

HARVKSTIKO 

Bice  harvesting  in  Bontoc  is  a  delightful  and  picturesque  sight  to 
an  American,  aad  a  most  serious  religious  matter  to  the  Igorot. 

Though  ceremonials  having  to  do  with  agriculture  have  purposely 
been  omitted  from  this  chapter,  yet,  since  one  of  the  most  striking  and 
important  features  of  the  harvesting  is  the  harvest  ceremonial,  it  is 
thought  best  to  introduce  it  here. 

Sa-fo'-sab  is  the  name  of  the  ceremony.  It  is  performed  in  a  path- 
way adjoining  each  sementera  before  a  single  grain  is  gathered.  In 
the  path  the  owner  of  the  field  builds  a  tiny  fire  beside  which  he 
stands  while  the  harvesters  sit  in  silence.     The  owner  says: 

"So-mi-ka-ka'  pa-kii'  ta-mo  i-sa'-mi  sik'-a  kin-po-num'  nan  a-lang'," 
which,  freely  rendered,  means,  "Palay,  when  we  carry  you  to  the  granary, 
increase  greatly  so  that  you  will  fill  it.^^ 

As  soon  as  the  ceremonial  is  said  the  speaker  harvests  one  handful  of 
the  grain,  after  which  the  laborers  arise  and  begin  the  harvest. 

In  the  trails  leading  past  the  sementera  two  tall  stalks  of  runo  are 


Digitized  by 


Google 


104  THE  BONTOC   IGOEOT  [bth.8ubv.i 

planted,  and  these,  called  "pud-i-pudV^  warn  all  Igorot  that  they  must 
not  pass  the  sementera  during  the  honrs  of  the  harvest.  Nor  will  they 
ignore  the  warning,  since,  if  they  do  they  are  liable  to  forfeit  a  hog  or 
other  valuable  possession  to  the  owner  of  the  grain. 

I  spent  half  a  day  trying  to  get  close  enough  to  a  harvesting  party 
to  photograph  it.  All  the  harvesters  were  women,  and  they  scolded  our 
party  long  and  severely  while  we  were  yet  six  or  eight  rods  distant ;  my 
Igorot  boys  carrying  the  photographic  outfit — ^boys  who  had  lived  four 
months  in  my  house — laughingly  but  positively  refused  to  follow  me 
closer  than  three  or  four  rods  to  the  sementera.  No  photographs  were 
obtained  at  that  time.  It  was  only  after  the  matter  was  talked  over 
by  some  of  the  men  of  the  pueblo  that  photographs  could  be  willingly 
obtained,  and  the  force  of  the  warning  pud-i-pud'  withdrawn  for  our 
party.  Even  during  the  time  my  Igorot  boys  were  in  the  trail  by  a 
harvest  party  all  other  Igorot  passed  around  the  warning  runo.  The 
Igorot  says  he  believes  the  harvest  will  be  blasted  even  while  being 
gathered  should  one  pass  along  a  pathway  skirting  any  side  of  the 
sementera. 

Several  harvesters,  from  four  to  a  dozen,  labor  together  in  each 
sementera.  They  begin  at  one  side  and  pass  across  the  plat,  gathering 
all  grain  as  they  pass.  Men  and  women  work  together,  but  women  are 
recognized  the  better  harvesters,  since  their  hands  are  more  nimble. 
Each  fruited  stalk  is  grasped  shortly  below  the  fruit  head,  and  the 
upper  section  or  joint  of  the  stalk,  together  with  the  fruit  head  and 
topmost  leaf,  is  pulled  off.  As  most  Bontoc  Igorot  are  right-handed, 
the  plucked  grain  is  laid  in  the  left  hand,  the  fruit  heads  projecting 
beyond  between  the  thumb  and  forefinger  while  the  leaf  attached  to 
each  fruit  head  lies  outside  and  below  the  thumb.  When  the  proper 
amount  of  grain  is  in  hand  (a  bunch  of  stalks  about  an  inch  in  diameter) 
the  useless  leaves,  all  arranged  for  one  grasp  of  the  right  hand,  are 
stripped  off  and  dropped;  the  bunch  of  fruit  heads,  topping  a  6-inch 
section  of  clean  stalk  or  straw  is  handed  to  a  person  who  may  be  called 
the  "binder.  This  person  in  all  harvests  I  have  seen  was  a  woman. 
She  binds  aU  the  grain  three,  four,  or  five  persons  can  pluck ;  and  when 
there  is  one  binder  for  every  three  gatherers  the  binder  finds  some  time 
also  to  gather. 

The  binder  passes  a  small,  prepared  strip  of  bamboo  twice  around  the 
palay  stalks,  holds  one  end  between  her  teeth  and  draws  the  binding 
tight;  then  she  twists  the  two  ends  together,  and  the  bunch  is  secure. 
The  bunch,  the  manojo  of  the  Spaniard,  the  sin  fing-e'  of  the  Igorot, 
is  then  piled  up  on  the  binder^s  head  until  a  load  is  made.  Before 
each  bunch  is  placed  on  the  pile  the  fruitheads  are  spread  out  like  an 
open  fan.  These  piles  are  never  completed  until  they  are  higher  than 
the  woman's  arm  can  reach — several  of  the  last  bunches  being  tossed  in 
place,  guided  only  by  the  tips  of  the  fingers  touching  the  butt  of  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNKB)  STORING  CROPS  105 

straw.     The  women  with  their  heads  loaded  high  with  ripened  grain 
are  striking  figures — and  one  wonders  at  the  security  of  the  loads. 

When  a  load  is  made  it  is  borne  to  the  transportation  baskets  in  some 
part  of  the  harvested  section  of  the  sementera,  where  it  is  gently  slid 
to  the  earth  over  the  front  of  the  head  as  the  woman  stoops  forward.  It 
is  loaded  into  the  basket  at  once  unless  there  is  a  scarcity  of  binders  in 
the  field,  in  which  case  it  awaits  the  completion  of  the  harvest. 

In  all  agricultural  labors  the  Igorot  is  industrious,  yet  his  humor,  ever 
present  with  him,  brings  relief  from  continued  toil.  The  harvest  field 
is  no  exception,  since  there  is  much  quiet  gossip  and  jest  during  the 
labors. 

In  1903  rice  was  first  harvested  May  2.  The  harvest  continued  one 
month,  the  crop  of  a  sementera  being  gathered  here  and  there  as  it 
ripened.  The  Igorot  calls  this  first  harvest  month  the  "moon  of  the 
small  harvest."  During  June  the  crop  is  ripened  everywhere,  and  the 
harvest  is  on  in  earnest;  the  Igorot  speaks  of  it  as  the  "moon  of  the 
all  harvest" 

I  had  no  view  of  the  harvest  of  millet  or  maize;  however,  I  have  seen 
in  the  pueblo  much  of  each  grain  of  some  previous  harvest.  The  millet, 
I  am  told,  is  harvested  similarly  to  the  rice,  and  the  clean-stalked  bunches 
are  tied  up  in  the  same  way— only  the  bunches  are  four  or  five  times 
larger. 

The  fruit  head,  or  ears,  of  the  maize  is  said  to  be  plucked  off  the 
stalks  in  the  fields  as  the  American  farmer  gathers  green  corn  or  seed 
com.    It  is  stored  still  covered  with  its  husks. 

The  camote  harvest  is  continued  fairly  well  throughout  the  year. 
Undoubtedly  some  camotes  are  dug  every  day  in  the  year  from  the 
dry  mountain-side  sementeras,  but  the  regular  harvest  occurs  during 
November  and  December,  during  which  time  the  camotes  are  gathered 
from  the  irrigated  sementeras  preparatory  to  turning  the  soil  for  the 
transplanting  of  new  rice. 

Women  are  the  camote  gatherers.  I  never  saw  men,  nor  even  boys, 
gathering  camotes.  At  no  other  time  does  the  Igorot  woman  look  so 
animal  like  as  when  she  toils  among  the  camote  vines,  standing  with 
legs  straight  and  feet  spread,  her  body  held  horizontal,  one  hand  grasp- 
ing the  middle  of  her  short  camote  stick  and  the  other  in  the  soil  picking 
out  the  unearthed  camotes.  She  looks  as  though  she  never  had  stood 
erect  and  never  would  stand  erect  on  two  feet.  Thus  she  toils  day  after 
day  from  early  morning  till  dusk  that  she  and  her  family  may  eat. 


No  palay  is  carried  to  the  a-lang',  the  separate  granar)^  building,  or 
to  the  dwelling  for  the  purpose  of  being  stored  until  the  entire  crop  of 
the  sementera  is  harvested.  It  may  be  carried  part  way,  but  there  it 
halts  until  all  the  grain  is  ready  to  be  carried  home. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


106  THE  BONTOO   IGOROT  [bth.  buev.  i 

It  is  spread  out  on  the  ground  or  on  a  roof  in  the  sun  two  or  three 
days  to  dry  before  storing.  When  the  grain  is  to  be  stored  away  an  old 
man — any  man — asks  a  blessing  on  it  that  it  may  make  men,  hogs,  and 
chickens  well,  strong,  and  fat  when  they  consume  it.  This  ceremony  is 
called  ^Tia-f o'-kab,^*  and  the  man  who  performs  it  is  known  by  the  title 
of  "in-ka-fa'.^' 

The  Igorot  granary,  the  a-lang',  is  a  'Tiip-roofed^*  structure  about  8 
feet  long,  6  wide,  4  feet  high  at  the  sides  and  6  at  the  ridgepole. 
Its  sides  are  built  of  heavy  pine  planks,  which  are  inserted  in  grooved 
horizontal  timbers,  the  planks  being  set  up  vertically.  The  floor  is  about 
a  foot  from  the  earth.  The  roof  consists  of  a  heavy,  thick  cover  of  long 
grass  securely  tied  on  a  pole  frame.  It  is  seldom  that  a  granary  stands 
alone — ^usually  there  are  two  or  more  together,  and  Bontoc  has  several 
groups  of  a  dozen  each,  as  shown  in  PL  LXXII.  When  built  together 
they  are  better  protected  from  the  rain  storms.  The  roofs  also  are  made 
so  they  extend  close  to  the  earth,  thus  almost  entirely  protecting  the 
sides  of  the  structure  from  the  storms.  All  cracks  are  carefully  filled 
with  pieces  of  wood  wedged  and  driven  in.  Even  the  door,  consisting 
of  two  or  three  vertical  planks  set  in  grooved  timbers,  is  laboriously 
wedged  the  same  way.  The  building  is  rodent  proof,  and,  because  of 
its  wide,  projecting  roof  and  the  fact  that  it  sets  oflE  the  earth,  it  is 
practically  moisture  proof. 

Most  palay  is  stored  in  the  granaries  in  the  small  bunches  tied  at 
harvest.  The  a-lang^  is  carefully  closed  again  after  each  sementera  crop 
has  been  put  in.  There  are  granaries  in  Bontoc  which  have  not  been 
opened,  it  is  said,  in  eight  or  more  years,  except  to  receive  additional 
crops  of  palay,  and  yet  the  grain  is  as  perfectly  preserved  as  when  first 
stored.  Some  palay,  especially  that  needed  for  consumption  within  a 
reasonable  time,  is  stored  in  the  upper  part  of  the  family  dwelling. 

Maize  and  millet  are  generally  stored  in  the  dwelling,  in  the  second 
and  third  stories,  since  not  enough  of  either  is  grown  to  fill  an  a-lang', 
it  is  said. 

Camotes  are  sometimes  stored  in  the  granary  after  the  harvest  of  the 
irrigated  fields.  Often  they  are  put  away  in  the  kubkub,  the  two  com- 
partments at  either  end  of  the  sleeping  room  on  the  groimd  floor  of  the 
dwelling.  At  other  times  one  sees  bushels  of  camotes  put  away  on  the 
earth  under  the  broad  bench  extending  the  full  length  of  the  dwelling. 
In  the  poorer  class  of  dwellings  the  camotes  are  frequently  dumped  in 
a  comer. 

Beans  are  dried  and  shelled  before  storing  and  are  set  away  in  a 
covered  basket,  usually  in  the  upper  part  of  the  dwelling.  Only  one  or 
two  cargoes  are  grown  by  each  family,  so  little  space  is  needed  for  storage. 

Since  rice  is  the  staple  food  and  may  be  preserved  almost  indefinitely, 
the  Igorot  has  developed  a  means  and  place  to  care  for  it.  Maize  and 
milletj  while  probably  capable  of  as  long  preservation,  are  generally  not 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNK8]  ^  ZOOCULTUEE  107 

grown  in  suflScient  quantity  to  require  more  storage  space  than  the 
upper  part  of  the  dwelling  affords.  The  Igorot  has  not  developed  a 
way  to  preserve  his  camotes  long  after  harvest;  they  are  readily 
perishable,^  consequently  no  place  has  been  differentiated  as  a  storehouse. 

EXPENSE  AND  PROriT 

An  irrigated  sementera  60  by  100  feet,  having  6,000  square  feet  of 
surface,  is  valued  at  two  carabaos,  or,  in  money,  about  100  pesos.  It 
produces  an  average  annual  crop  of  ten  cargoes  of  palay,  each  worth 
1  peso.  Thus  there  is  an  annual  gross  profit  of  ten  per  cent  on  the 
value  of  the  permanent  investment. 

It  requires  ten  men  one  day  to  turn  the  soil  and  fertilize  the  plat. 
The  wage  paid  in  palay  is  equivalent  to  5  cents  per  laborer,  or  50  cents. 
Five  women  can  transplant  the  rice  in  one  day;  cost,  26  cents.  Culti- 
vating and  protecting  the  crop  falls  to  the  members  of  the  family  which 
owns  the  sementera,  so  the  Igorot  say;  he  claims  never  to  have  to  pay 
for  such  labor.  Twenty  people  can  harvest  the  crop  in  a  day;  cost, 
1  peso. 

The  total  annual  expense  of  maintaining  the  sementera  as  a  productive 
property  is,  therefore,  equivalent  to  1.75  pesos.  This  leaves  8.25  pesos 
net  profit  when  the  annual  expense  is  deducted  from  the  annual  gross 
profit  A  net  profit  of  8.25  per  cent  is  about  equivalent  to  the  profit 
made  on  the  10,000-acre  Bonanza  grain  farms  in  the  valley. of  the 
Bed  River  of  the  North,  and  the  5,000-acre  com  farm  of  Iowa. 

Z0()CULTURS 

The  carabao,  hog,  chicken,  and  dog  are  the  only  animals  domes- 
ticated by  the  Igorot  of  the  Bontoc  culture  area. 

Cattle  are  kept  by  Benguet  Igorot  throughout ,  the  extent  of  the 
province.  Some  towns,  as  Kabayan,  have  300  or  400  head,  but  the 
Bontoc  Igorot  has  not  yet  become  a  cattle  raiser. 

In  Benguet,  Lepanto,  and  Abra  there  are  pueblos  with  half  a  hundred 
brood  mares.  Daklan,  of  Benguet,  has  such  a  bunch,  and  other  pueblos 
have  smaller  herds. 

In  Bontoc  Province  between  Bontoc  pueblo  and  Lepanto  Province 
a  few  mares  have  recently  been  brought  in.  Sagada  and  Titipan  each 
have  half  a  dozen.  Near  the  east  side  of  the  Bontoc  area  there  are  a 
few  bunches  of  horses  reported  among  thelgorot,  and  in  February,  1903, 
an  American  brought  sixteen  head  from  there  into  Bontoc.  These 
horses  are  all  descendants  of  previous  domestic  animals,  and  an  addition 
of  half  a  hundred  is  said  to  have  been  made  to  the  number  by  horses 
abandoned  by  the  insurgents  about  three  years  past.  Some  of  the  sixteen 
brought  out  in  1903  bore  saddle  marks  and  the  brands  common  in  the 
coastwise  lands.     These  eastern  horses  are  not  used  by  the  Igorot  except 


Digitized  by 


Google 


108  THE  BONTOC  IGOROT  [bth.burv.i 

for  food,  and  no  property  right  is  recognized  in  them,  though  the  Igorot 
brands  them  with  a  battle-ax  brand.  He  exercises  about  as  much  pro- 
tecting control  over  them  as  the  Bontoc  man  does  over  the  wild  carabao. 


The  people  of  Bontoc  say  that  when  Lumawig  came  to  Bontoc  they 
had  no  domestic  carabaos — that  those  they  now  have  were  originally 
purchased,  before  the  Spaniards  came,  from  the  Tinguian  of  Abra 
Province. 

There  are  in  the  neighborhood  of  400  domestic  carabaos  owned  in 
Bontoc  and  Samoki.  Most  of  them  nm  half  wild  in  the  moimtains 
encircling  the  pueblos.  Such  as  are  in  the  mountains  receive  neither 
herding,  attention  in  breeding,  feed,  nor  salt  from  their  owners.  The 
yoimg  are  dropped  in  February  and  March,  and  their  owners  mark 
them  by  slitting  the  ear,  each  person  recognizing  his  own  by  the  mark. 

A  herd  of  seventeen,  consisting  of  animals  belonging  to  five  owners, 
ranges  in  the  river  bottom  and  among  the  sementeras  close  to  Bontoc. 
These  animals  are  more  tame  than  those  of  the  moimtains,  but  receive 
little  more  attention,  except  that  they  are  taught  to  perform  a  certain 
unique  labor  in  preparing  the  sementeras  for  rice,  as  has  been  noted 
in  the  section  on  agriculture.  This  is  the  only  use  to  which  the 
Bontoc  carabao  is  put  as  a  power  in  industry.  He  is  seldom  sold  outside 
the  pueblo  and  is  raised  for  consumption,  chiefly  on  various  ceremonial 
occasions. 

Four  men  in  Bontoc  own  fifty  carabaos  each.  Three  others  have  a 
herd  of  thirty  in  joint  ownership.  Others  own  five  and  six  each,  and 
again  a  single  carabao  may  be  the  joint  property  of  two  and  even 
six  individuals.     Carabaos  are  valued  at  from  40  to  70  pesos. 


Bontoc  has  no  record  of  the  time  or  manner  of  first  acquiring  the 
hog,  chicken,  or  dog.  The  people  say  they  had  all  three  when  Lumawig 
came. 

Sixty  or  70  per  cent  of  the  pigs  littered  in  Bontoc  are  marked  length- 
wise with  alternate  stripes  of  brick-red  or  yellowish  hair,  the  other  hair 
being  black  or  white;  the  young  of  the  wild  hog  is  marked  the  same. 
All  the  pigs,  both  domestic  and  wild,  outgrow  this  red  or  yellow  mark- 
ing at  about  the  age  of  six  months,  and  when  they  are  a  year  old  become 
fine-looking  black  hogs  with  white  marking  not  unlike  the  Berkshire  of 
the  States.  There  is  no  chance  to  doubt  that  the  Igorot  domestic  hog 
was  the  wild  hog  in  the  surrounding  mountains  a  few  generations  ago. 

The  Bontoc  hog  is  bred,  bom,  and  raised  in  a  secure  pen,  yet  wild 
blood  is  infused  direct,  since  pigs  are  frequently  purchased  by  Bontoc 
from  surrounding  pueblos,  most  of  whose  hogs  run  half  wild  and  inter- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNKS] 


THE  CHICKEN  109 


mingle  with  the  wild  ones  of  the  mountains.  That  the  domestic  hog  in 
some  places  in  northern  Luzon  does  thus  interbreed  with  the  wild  ones 
is  a  proved  fact.  In  the  Quiangan  area  I  was  shown  a  litter  of  half- 
breeds  and  was  told  that  it  was  customary  for  the  pueblo  sows  to  breed 
to  the  wild  boar  of  the  mountains. 

The  Bontoc  hog  in  many  ways  is  a  pampered  pet.  He  is  at  all  times 
kept  in  a  pen  and  fed  regularly  three  times  each  day  with  camote  vines 
when  in  season,  with  camote  parings,  and  small  camotes  available,  and 
with  green  vegetal  matter,  including  pusleys,  gathered  by  the  girls  and 
women  when  there  are  no  camote  vines.  All  of  his  food  is  carefully 
washed  and  cooked  before  it  is  given  to  him. 

The  pigsty  consists  of  a  pit  in  the  earth  about  4  feet  deep,  5  or  6  feet 
wide,  and  8  or  12  feet  long.  It  is  entirely  lined  with  bowlders,  and  the 
floor  space  consists  of  three  sections  of  about  equal  size.  One  end  is  two 
or  more  feet  deeper  than  the  other,  and  it  is  into  this  lower  space  that  the 
washings  of  the  pen  are  stored  in  the  rotted  straw  and  weeds,  and  from 
which  the  manure  for  fertilizer  is  taken.  The  other  end  is  covered 
over  level  with  the  outside  earth  with  timbers,  stones  and  dirt ;  it  is  the 
pig's  bed  and  is  entered  by  a  doorway  in  the  stone  wall.  Most  of  these 
^1)eds''  have  a  low,  grass  roof  about  30  inches  high  over  them.  Under- 
neath the  roof  is  an  opening  in  the  earth  where  the  people  defecate. 
Connecting  the  ^1)ed"  section  and  the  opposite  lower  section  of  the  sty 
is  an  incline  on  which  the  stone  "feed''  troughs  are  located. 

As  soon  as  a  pig  is  weaned  he  is  kept  in  a  separate  pen,  and  one  family 
may  have  in  its  charge  three  or  four  pens.  The  sows  are  kept  mainly 
for  breeding,  and  there  are  many  several  years  old.  The  richest  man 
in  Bontoc  owns  about  thirty  hogs,  and  these  are  farmed  out  for  feeding 
and  breeding — a  common  practice.  When  one  is  killed  it  is  divided 
equally  between  the  owner  and  the  feeder.  When  a  litter  of  pigs  is 
produced  the  bunch  is  divided  equally,  the  sow  remaining  the  property 
of  the  owner  and  counting  as  one  in  the  division.  Throughout  the 
Island  of  Luzon  it  is  the  practice  to  leave  most  male  animals  uncastrated. 
But  in  Bontoc  the  boar  not  intended  for  breeding  is  castrated. 

Hogs  are  raised  for  ceremonial  consumption.  They  are  commonly 
bought  and  sold  within  the  pueblo,  and  are  not  infrequently  sold  outside. 
A  pig  weighing  10  pounds  is  worth  about  3  pesos,  and  a  hog  weighing 
60  or  70  pounds  is  valued  at  about  12  pesos. 


The  Bontoc  domestic  chickens  were  originally  the  wild  fowl,  found  in 
all  places  in  the  Archipelago,  although  some  of  them  have  acquired 
varied  colorings  and  markings,  largely,  probably,  from  black  and  white 
Spanish  fowl,  which  are  still  found  among  them.  The  markings  of 
the  wild  fowl,  however,  are  the  most  common,  and  practically  all  small 
chickens  are  marked  as  are  their  wild  kin.     The  wild  fowl  bears  mark- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


110  THE  BONTOC  IGOROT  [BTH.8Tnnr.i 

ings  similar  to  those  of  the  American  black-breasted  red  game,  though 
the  fowls  are  smaller  than  the  American  game  fowl.  Bach  of-  the 
twelve  wild  cocks  I  have  had  in  my  hands  had  perfect  five-pointed  single 
combs,  and  the  domestic  cock  of  Bontoc  also  commonly  has  this  perfect 
comb.  I  know  of  no  people  within  the  Bontoc  area  who  now  systemati- 
cally domesticate  the  wild  fowl,  though  this  was  f oimd  to  be  the  custom 
of  the  Ibilao  southeast  of  Dupax  in  the  Province  of  Nueva  Vizcaya. 
Those  people  catch  the  young  wild  fowl  for  domestication. 

The  Bontoc  domestic  fowl  axe  not  confined  in  a  coop  except  at  night, 
when  they  sleep  in  small  cages  placed  on  the  ground  in  the  dwelling 
houses.  In  the  daytime  they  range  about  the  pueblo  feeding  much 
in  the  pigpens,  though  they  are  fed  a  small  amount  of  raw  rice  each 
morning.  Their  nests  are  in  baskets  secured  under  the  eaves  of  the 
dwelling,  and  in  those  baskets  the  brooding  hens  hatch  their  chicks, 
from  eight  to  twenty  eggs  being  given  a  hen.  The  fowl  is  raised  exclu- 
sively for  ceremonial  consumption,  and  is  frequently  sold  in  the  pueblo 
for  that  purpose,  being  valued  at  from  half  a  peso  to  a  peso  each. 
A  wild  fowl  sells  for  half  a  peso. 

In  Banawi  of  the  Quiangan  area,  south  of  Bontoc,  one  may  find 
large  capons,  but  Bontoc  does  not  understand  caponizing. 


The  dog  of  the  Bontoc  Igorot  is  usually  of  a  solid  color,  black,  white, 
or  yellow,  really  *T)uckskin"  color.  Where  he  originated  is  not  known. 
He  has  none  of  the  marks  of  the  Asiatic  dog  which  has  left  its  impress 
everywhere  in  the  lowlands  of  the  west  coast  of  Luzon — called  in  the 
Islands  the  ''Chino''  dog,  and  in  the  States  the  "Eskimo''  dog.  The 
Igorot  dog  is  short-haired,  sharp-eared,  gaunt,  and  sinewy,  with  long 
legs  and  body.  In  height  and  length  he  ranges  from  a  fair-sized  fox 
terrier  to  a  collie.  I  fail  to  see  anything  in  him  resembling  the  Aus- 
tralian dingo  or  the  "yellow  cur''  of  the  States.  The  Ibilao  have  the 
same  dog  in  two  colors,  the  black  and  the  ^T)rindle" — ^the  brown  and 
black  striped.  In  fact,  a  dog  of  the  same  general  characteristics  occurs 
throughout  northern  Luzon.  No  matter  what  may  be  his  origin,  a  dog 
so  widely  diffused  and  so  characteristically  molded  and  marked  must 
have  been  on  the  island  long  enough  to  have  acquired  its  typical  features 
here.  The  dog  receives  little  attention  from  his  owners.  Twice  each 
day  he  is  fed  sparingly  with  cooked  rice  or  camotes.  Except  in  the  case 
of  the  few  himting  dogs,  he  does  nothing  to  justify  his  existence.  He 
lies  about  the  dwelling  most  of  the  time,  and  is  a  surly,  more  or  less 
evil-tempered  cur  to  strangers,  though  when  a  pueblo  flees  to  the  moun- 
tains from  its  attacking  enemies  the  dog  escapes  in  a  spiritless  way 
with  the  women  and  children.  He  is  bred  mainly  for  ceremonial 
consumption. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


jBNKs]  man's  clothing  111 

in  Benguet  the  Igorot  eats  his  dog  only  after  it  has  been  reduced  to 
skin  and  bones.  I  saw  two  in  a  house  so  poor  that  they  did  not  raise 
their  heads  when  I  entered,  and  the  man  of  the  house  said  they  would 
be  kept  twenty  days  longer  before  they  would  be  reduced  properly  for 
eating.  No  such  custom  exists  in  Bontoc,  but  dogs  are  seldom  fat 
when  eaten.  They  arc  not  often  bought  or  sold  outside  the  pueblo. 
A  litter  of  pups  is  generally  distributed  about  the  town,  and  dogs  are 
constantly  bought  and  sold  within  the  pueblo  for  ceremonial  purposes. 
They  are  valued  at  from  2  to  4  pesos. 

CLOTHINa  PBODUCnON 
MAN'S  CLOTHIMO 

Up  to  the  age  of  6  or  7  years  the  Igorot  boys  are  as  naked  as  when 
bom.  At  that  time  they  put  on  the  suk'-l&ng,  the  basket-work  hat 
worn  on  the  back  of  the  head,  held  in  place  by  a  cord  attached  at  both 
sides  and  passing  across  the  forehead  and  usually  hidden  by  the  front 
hair.  The  suk^-lftng  is  made  in  nearly  all  pueblos  in  the  Bontoc  culture 
area.  It  does  not  extend  uninterruptedly  to  the  western  border,  however, 
since  it  is  not  worn  at  all  in  Agawa,  and  in  some  other  pueblos  near 
the  Lepanto  border,  as  Fidelisan  and  Genugan,  it  has  a  rival  in  the 
headband.  The  beaten-bark  headband,  called  "a-pong'-ot,'*  and  the 
headband  of  cloth  are  worn  by  short-haired  men,  while  the  long-haired 
man  invariably  wears  the  hat.  The  suk'-lftng  varies  in  shape  from  the 
fez-like  ti-no-od'  of  Bontoc  and  Samoki,  through  various  hemispherical 
forms,  to  the  low,  flat  hats  developing  eastward  and  perfected  in  the 
last  mountains  west  of  the  Rio  Grande  de  Cagayan.  Barlig  makes 
and  wears  a  carved  wooden  hat,  either  hemispherical  or  slightly  oval. 
It  goes  in  trade  to  Ambawan. 

The  men  of  the  Bontoc  area  also  have  a  basket-work,  conical  rain 
hat.  It  is  waterproof,  being  covered  with  beeswax.  It  is  called  "s€g-fiV* 
and  is  worn  only  when  it  rains,  at  which  time  the  suk'-14ng  is  often  not 
removed. 

About  the  age  of  10  the  boys  frequently  affect  a  girdle.  These  girdles 
are  of  four  varieties.  The  one  most  common  in  Bontoc  and  Samoki 
is  the  song-kit-an',  made  of  braided  bark-fiber  strings,  some  six  to 
twelve  in  number  and  about  12  feet  long.  They  are  doubled,  and  so 
make  the  girdle  about  6  feet  in  length.  The  strings  are  the  twisted  inner 
bark  of  the  same  plants  that  play  a 'large  r61e  in  the  manufacture  of  the 
woman's  skirt.  This  girdle  is  usually  worn  twice  around  the  body, 
though  it  is  also  employed  as  an  apron,  passing  only  once  around  the' 
body  and  hanging  down  over  the  genitals  (see  PI.  XXI).  Another 
girdle  worn  much  in  Tukukan,  Kanyu,  and  Tulubin  is  called  the  "i-ldf.'* 
It  is  made  of  six  to  twelve  braided  strings  of  bejuco  (see  PI.  LXXX). 
It  is  constructed  to  fit  the  waist,  has  loops  at  both  ends,  passes  once 


Digitized  by 


Google 


112  THE   BONTOC   IGOROT  [bth.subv.i 

around  the  body,  and  fastens  by  a  cord  passing  from  one  loop  to  the 
other.  Both  the  sang-ki-tan'  and  the  i-ldf  are  made  by  the  women. 
A  third  class  of  girdles  is  made  by  the  men.  It  is  called  ka'-kot,  and 
is  worn  and  attached  quite  as  is  the  i-kit'.  It  is  a  twisted  rope  of 
bejuco,  often  an  inch  in  diameter,  and  is  much  worn  in  Mayinit  A 
fourth  girdle,  called  ^Tca'-ching,^^  is  a  chain,  frequently  a  dog  chain  of 
iron  purchased  on  the  coast,  of tener  a  chain  manufactured  by  the  men, 
and  consisting  of  large,  open  links  of  commercial  brass  wire  about  one- 
sixth  of  an  inch  in  diameter. 

At  about  the  age  of  puberty,  say  at  15,  it  is  usual  for  the  boy  to 
possess  a  breechcloth,  or  wa'-nls.  However,  the  cloth  is  worn  by  a 
large  per  cent  of  men  in  Bontoc  and  Samoki,  not  as  a  breechcloth  but 
tucked  under  the  girdle  and  hanging  in  front  simply  as  an  apron. 
Within  the  Bontoc  area  fully  SO  per  cent  of  the  men  wear  the  breechcloth 
simply  as  an  apron. 

There  are  several  varieties  of  breechcloths  in  the  area.  The  simplest 
of  these  is  of  flayed  tree  bark.  It  is  made  by  women  in  Barlig,  Tulubin, 
Titipan,  Agawa,  and  other  pueblos.  It  is  made  of  white  and  reddish- 
brown  bark,  and  sometimes  the  white  ones  are  colored  with  red  ocher. 
The  white  one  is  called  "so'-puf  and  the  red  one  "ti-nan'-ag.^^  Some 
of  the  other  breechcloths  are  woven  of  cotton  thread  by  the  women. 
Much  of  this  cotton  is  claimed  by  the  Igorot  to  be  tree  cotton  which  they 
gather,  spin  and  weave,  but  much  also  comes  in  trade  from  the  Ilokano 
at  the  coast.  Some  is  purchased  in  the  boll  and  some  is  purchased  after 
it  has  been  spun  and  colored.  Many  breechcloths  are  now  bought  ready 
made  from  the  Ilokano. 

Men  generally  carry  a  bag  tucked  under  the  girdle,  ami  very  often 
indeed  these  bags  are  worn  in  lieu  of  the  breechcloth  aprons — ^the  girdle 
and  the  bag  apron  being  the  only  clothing  (see  PL  CXXV  and  also  Fron- 
tispiece, where,  from  left  to  right,  figs.  1,  2,  3,  5,  and  7  wear  simply  a 
bag).  One  of  the  bags  commonly  worn  is  the  fi-chong',  the  bladder  of 
the  hog;  the  other,  cho'-kao,  is  a  cloth  bag  some  8  inches  wide  and 
15  inches  long.  These  cloth  bags  are  woven  in  most  of  the  pueblos 
where  the  cotton  breechcloth  is  made. 

Old  men  now  and  then  wear  a  blanket,  pi'-tay,  but  the  younger  men 
never  do.     They  say  a  blanket  is  for  the  women. 

Some  few  of  the  principal  men  in  many  of  the  pueblos  throughout 
the  area  have  in  late  years  acquired  either  the  Army  blue-woollen  shirt, 
a  cotton  shirt,  or  a  thin  coat,  and  these  they  wear  during  the  cold 
storms  of  January  and  February,  and  on  special  social  occasions. 

During  the  period  of  preparing  the  soil  for  transplanting  palay  the 
men  frequently  wear  nothing  at  the  middle  except  the  girdle.  In  and 
out  of  the  pueblo  they  work,  carrying  loads  of  manure  from  the  hogpens 
to  the  fields,  apparently  as  little  concerned  or  noticed  as  though  they 
wore  their  breechcloths. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


X 
X 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


I 


111 

z 
o 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


< 
> 

X 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Photo  by  Martin. 

Plate  LXXV.   CARRYING  HOME  THE  CAMOTE8. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


< 

< 
o 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Photos  by  Martin. 

Plate  LXXVII.   BONTOC  PIQPENS. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


I- 

X 


< 
o 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


< 

o 
< 


I 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Photo  by  Worcester. 

PukTE  LXXX.    {a)  THE  BAQ  POCKET  CARRIED  IN  FRONT;  (0)  THE  RAIN  HAT. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


I 
I- 


UJ 


> 

i 


z 
p 


•e   ID 
XI   Q. 

2 
o 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


I- 

UJ 

z 
< 

-J 


3 
00 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Photo  by  Martin. 

PiATE  LXXXMI.   WOMAN  SPINNING  THREAD  ON  HER  NAKED  THIGH. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JKNK8]  woman's  CLOTHING  113 

All  Igorot — ^men,  women,  and  children — sleep  without  breecheloth, 
skirt,  or  jacket.  If  a  woman  owns  a  blanket  she  uses  it  as  a  covering 
when  the  nights  are  cold.  All  wear  basket-work  nightcaps,  called 
"kut^-lao.^^  They  are  made  to  fit  closely  on  the  head,  and  have  a  small 
opening  at  the  top.  They  may  be  worn  to  keep  the  hair  from  snarling, 
though  I  was  unable  to  get  any  reason  from  the  Igorot  for  their  use, 
save  that  they  were  worn  by  their  ancestors. 

WOMAN'S  CLOTHING 

From  infancy  to  the  age  of  8  and  very  often  10  years  the  little  girls  are 
naked ;  not  unf requently  one  sees  about  the  pueblo  a  girl  of  a  dozen  years 
entirely  nude.  However,  practically  all  girls  from  about  5  years,  and 
also  all  women,  have  blankets  which  are  worn  when  it  is  cold,  as  almost 
invariably  after  sundown,  though  no  pretense  is  made  to  cover  their 
nakedness  with  them.  During  the  day  this  pi^-tay,  or  blanket,  is  seldom 
worn  except  in  the  dance.  I  have  never  seen  women  or  girls  dance 
without  it.  The  blankets  of  the  girls  are  usually  small  and  white  with 
a  blue  stripe  down  each  side  and  through  the  middle;  they  are  called 
^Tdid-pas'."  Those  of  the  women  are  of  four  kinds — ^the  ti-na'-pi,  the 
fa-yi-ong',  the  fan-cha^-la,  and  the  pi-nag-pa'-gan.  In  Barlig,  Agawa, 
and  Tulubin  the  flayed  tree-bark  blanket  is  worn ;  and  in  Kambulo,  east 
of  Barlig,  woven  bark-fiber  blankets  are  made  which  sometimes  come 
to  Bontoc. 

Before  a  girl  puts  on  her  lu-fid^,  or  woven  bark-fiber  skirt,  at  about 
8  or  10  years  of  age,  she  at  times  wears  simply  the  narrow  girdle,  later 
worn  to  hold  up  the  skirt.  The  skirt  is  both  short  and  narrow.  It 
usually  extends  from  below  the  navel  to  near  the  knees.  It  opens  on 
the  side,  and  is  frequently  so  scant  and  narrow  that  one  leg  is  exposed 
as  the  person  walks,  the  only  part  of  the  body  covered  on  that  side  being 
under  the  girdle,  or  wa'-lds — a  woven  band  about  4  inches  wide  passing 
twice  around  the  body  (see  PI.  XXIII).  The  women  sometimes  wear 
the  braided-string  bejuco  belt,  i-k!t',  worn  by  the  men. 

The  lu-fid'  and  the  wa'-kis  are  the  extent  of  woman's  ordinary  cloth- 
ing. For  some  months  after  the  mother  gives  birth  to  a  child  she  wears 
an  extra  wa'-lds  wrapped  tightly  about  her,  over  which  the  skirt  is  worn 
as  usual.  During  the  last  few  weeks  of  pregnancy  the  woman  may  leave 
oflf  her  skirt  entirely,  wearing  simply  her  blanket  over  one  shoulder  and 
about  her  body.  Women  wear  breechcloths  during  the  three  or  four 
days  of  menstruation. 

During  the  period  when  the  water-soaked  soil  of  the  sementera  is 
turned  for  transplanting  palay  the  women  engaged  in  such  labor  gen- 
erally lay  aside  their  skirts.  Sometimes  they  retain  a  girdle  and  tudc 
an  apron  of  camote  leaves  or  of  weeds  under  it  before  and  behind.  I 
have  frequently  come  upon  women  entirely  naked  climbing  up  and  down 
15223 8 


Digitized  by 


Google 


114  THE   BONTOC   IGOROT  [BTH.Bt7Bv.i 

the  steep,  stone  dikes  of  their  sementeras  while  weeding  them,  and  also 
at  the  clay  pits  where  Samoki  women  get  their  earth  for  making  pottery. 
In  May,  1903,  it  rained  hard  every  afternoon  for  two  or  three  hours  in 
Bontoc  pueblo,  and  at  such  times  the  women  out  of  doors  uniformly 
removed  their  ckthing.  They  worked  in  the  fields  and  went  from  the 
fields  to  their  dwellings  nude,  wearing  on  their  heads  while  in  the  trail 
either  their  long,  basket  rain  protector  or  a  head  covering  of  camote 
vines,  under  which  reposed  their  skirts  in  an  effort  to  keep  them  dry. 
Sometimes  while  passing  our  house  en  route  from  the  field  to  the 
pueblo  the  women  wore  the  girdle  with  the  camote-vine  apron,  called 
pay-pay.  Often  no  girdle  was  worn,  but  the  women  held  a  small  bunch 
of  leaves  against  the  body  in  lieu  of  an  attached  apron.  Sometimes, 
however,  their  hands  were  occupied  with  their  burdens,  and  their  nudity 
seemed  not  to  trouble  them  in  the  least.  The  women  remove  their  skirts, 
they  say,  because  they  usually  possess  only  one  at  a  time,  and  they 
prefer  to  go  naked  in  the  rain  and  while  working  in  the  wet  sementeras 
rather  than  sit  in  a  wet  skirt  when  they  reach  home. 

Few  women  in  the  Bontoc  area  wear  jackets  or  waists.  Those  to  the 
west,  toward  the  Province  of  Lepanto,  frequently  wear  short  ones,  open 
in  front  without  fastening,  and  having  quarter  sleeves.  -  Those  women 
also  wear  somewhat  longer  skirts  than  do  the  Bontoc  women. 

In  Agawa  and  near-by  pueblos  to  the  west,  and  \n  Barlig  and  vicinity 
to  the  east,  the  women  make  and  wear  flayed-bark  jackets  and  skirts. 
Prom  Barlig  bark  jackets  for  women  come  in  trade  to  Tulubin.  They 
are  not  simply  sheets  of  bark,  but  the  bark  is  strengthened  by  a  coarse 
reinforcement  of  a  warp  sewed  or  quilted. 

Many  of  the  women's  skirts  and  girdles  woven  west  of  Bontoc  pueblo 
are  made  also  of  the  Ilokano  cotton.  The  skirts  and  girdles  of  Bontoc 
pueblo  and  those  found  commonly  eastward  are  entirely  of  Igorot  pro- 
duction. Pour  varieties  of  plants  yield  the  threads;  the  inner  bark  is 
gathered  and  then  spun  or  twisted  on  the  naked  thigh  under  the  palm 
of  the  hand  (see  PL  LXXXIII). 

All  weaving  in  Igorot  land  is  done  by  the  woman  with  the  simplest 
kind  of  loom,  such  as  is  scattered  the  world  over  among  primitive  people. 
It  is  well  shown  in  PI.  LXXXIV,  which  is  a  photograph  of  a  Lepanto 
Igorot  loom. 

IMPLEMENT  AND  UTENSIL  PBODUOTION 
INTRODUCTION 

It  is  only  after  one  has  brought  together  all  the  implements  and 
utensils  of  an  Igorot  pueblo  that  he  realizes  the  large  part  played  in 
it  by  basket  work.  Were  basketry  and  pottery  cut  from  the  list  of  his 
productions  the  Igorof s  everyday  labors  would  be  performed  with  bare 
hands  and  crude  sticks. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNK8]  IMPLEMENTS  115 

Where  is  the  Igorot's  "stone  age"?  There  are  stone  hammers  and 
stones  used  as  anvils  in  the  ironsmith^s  shop.  There  are  stone  troughs  or 
bowls  in  most  pigpens  in  which  the  animaFs  food  is  placed.  Very  rarely, 
as  in  the  Quiangan  area,  one  sees  a  large,  flat  stone  supported  a  foot 
or  two  from  the  earth  by  other  stones.  It  is  used  as  a  bench  or  table, 
but  has  no  special  purpose.  There  are  whetstones  for  sharpening  the 
steel  spear  and  battle-ax;  there  is  the  stone  of  the  "flint-and-steer*  fire 
machine;  and  of  course  stones  are  employed  as  seats,  in  constructing 
terrace  walls,  in  dams,  and  in  the  building  of  various  inhabited  struc- 
tures, but  that  is  all.  There  is  no  "stone  age" — ^no  memory  pf  it — 
and,  if  the  people  were  swept  away  to-day,  to-morrow  would  reveal  no 
trace  of  it.  It  is  believed  that  the  Igorot  is  to-day  as  much  in  the 
"stone  age"  as  he  ever  has  been  in  his  present  land.  He  had  little 
use  for  stone  weapons,  implements,  or  utensils  before  he  manufactured 
in  iron. 

Before  he  had  iron  he  was  essentially  a  user  and  maker  of  weapons, 
implements,  utensils,  and  tools  of  wood.  There  are  many  vestiges  of 
the  wood  age  to-day ;  several  show  the  use  of  wood  for  purposes  usually 
thought  of  as  solely  within  the  sphere  of  stone  and  metal.  Among 
these  vestiges  may  be  noted  the  bamboo  knife  used  in  circumcision ;  the 
sharp  stick  employed  in  the  ceremonial  killing  of  domestic  hogs  in 
Benguet;  the  bamboo  instrument  of  ten  or  a  dozen  cutting  blades  used 
to  shape  and  dress  the  hard,  wooden  spear  shafts  and  battle-ax  handles ; 
the  use  of  bamboo  spearheads  attached  to  hard-wood  shafts;  and  the 
bamboo  spikes  stuck  in  trails  to  impale  the  enemy. 

In  addition  to  the  above  uses  of  wood  for  cutting  flesh  and  working 
wood  there  follow,  in  this  and  subsequent  chapters,  enough  data  regard- 
ing the  uses  of  wood  to  demonstrate  that  the  wood  age  plays  a  large 
part  in  the  life  of  a  primitive  people  prior  to  the  common  use  of  metals. 
Without  metals  there  was  practically  no  occasion  for  the  development 
of  stone  weapons  and  tools  in  a  country  with  such  woods  as  the  bamboo ; 
so  in  the  Philippines  we  find  an  order  of  development  different  from 
that  widespread  in  the  temperate  zones — the  "stone  age"  appears  to  be 
omitted. 

WOODEN  IMPLEMENTS  AND  UTEN8IM 

The  kay-kay  (PI.  LXI)  is  one  of  the  most  indispensable  wooden 
tools  in  Igorot  land.  It  is  a  hard-wood  implement  from  5  to  7  feet 
long,  sharpened  to  a  dull,  flat  edge  at  one  end ;  this  end  is  fire  tempered 
to  harden  and  bind  the  fibers,  thus  preventing  splitting  and  excessive 
wear.  The  kay-kay  is  obtained  in  the  mountains  in  the  vicinity  of 
most  pueblos,  so  it  is  seldom  bought  or  sold.  It  is  the  soil-turning 
stick,  used  by  both  men  and  women  in  turning  the  earth  in  all  irrigated 
sementeras  for  rice  and  camotes.  It  is  also  employed  in  digging  around 
and  prying  out  rocks  to  be  removed  from  sementeras  or  needed  for  walls. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


116  THE  BONTOO  IGOROT  [bth.8ubv.i 

It  is  spade,  plow,  pickax,  and  crowbar.  A  small  per  cent  of  the  kay-kay 
is  shod  with  an  iron  point,  rendering  them  more  efficient,  especially  in 
breaking  up  new  or  sod  ground. 

The  su-wan^,  the  woman's  camote  stick,  is  about  2  feet  long  and  an 
inch  in  diameter  (PI.  LXXV).  It  is  a  heavy,  compact  wood,  and  is  used 
by  the  woman  until  worn  down  6  or  8  indies,  when  it  usually  becomes 
the  property  of  a  small  girl  for  gathering  wild  plants  for  ihe  family 
pigs.  The  su-wan^  of  the  woman  of  Bontoc  and  Samoki  comes,  mostly 
in  trade,  from  the  mountains  near  Tulubin.  It  is  employed  in  picking 
the  earth  loose  in  all  \mirrigated  sementeras,  as  those  for  camotes,  millet, 
beans,  and  maize.  It  is  also  used  to  pick  over  the  earth  in  camote 
sementeras  when  the  crop  is  gathered.  Perhaps  1  per  cent  of  these 
sticks  is  shod  with  an  iron  point.  Such  an  instrument  is  of  genuine 
service  in  the  rough,  stony  mountain  lands,  but  is  not  so  serviceable  as 
the  unshod  stick  in  the  irrigated  sementeras,  because  it  cuts  and  bruises 
the  vegetables. 

The  most  common  wooden  vessel  in  the  Bontoc  area  is  the  kak-wan', 
a  vessel,  or  "pail"  holding  about  six  or  eight  quarts.  In  it  the  cooked 
food  of  the  pigs  is  mixed  and  carried  to  the  animals.  Every  household 
has  two  or  more  of  them. 

A  few  small,  poorly  made  wooden  dishes,  called  "chu'-yu",  are  found 
in  each  dwelling,  from  which  the  people  eat  broth  of  fish  or  other  meats. 
All  are  of  inferior  workmanship  and,  in  common  with  all  things  of 
wood  made  by  the  Igorot,  are  the  product  of  the  man's  art.  Both  the 
knife  and  fire  are  used  to  hollow  out  these  bowls. 

A  long-handled  wooden  dipper,  called  ^Tca-od',''  is  found  in  every 
dwelling.    It  belongs  with  the  kak-wan',  the  pig-food  pail. 

Tiig-on'  is  a  large,  long-handled  spoon  used  exclusively  as  a  drinking 
dipper  for  the  fermented  liquor  called  "sa-fu-^ig'." 

Pa'-nu  is  a  wooden  ladle  employed  in  cooking  foods. 

A  few  very-crude  eating  spoons,  about  the  size  of  the  dessert  spoon 
of  America,  are  found  in  most  dwellings.  They  are  usually  without 
ornament,  and  are  called  "i-chfts'.'' 

METAL  IMPLEMENTS  AND  UTENSILS 

The  wa'-say  is  the  only  metal  implement  employed  at  all  commonly 
in  the  area;  it  is  found  in  each  family.  It  consists  of  an  iron,  steel- 
bitted  blade  from  an  inch  to  an  inch  and  a  half  in  width  and  about 
6  inches  in  length.  It  is  attached  to  the  short,  wooden  handle  by  a 
square  haft  inserted  into  the  handle.  Since  the  haft  is  square  the 
implement  may  be  instantly  converted  into  either  an  "ax''  with  blade 
parallel  to  the  handle  or  an  "adz"  with  blade  at  right  angle  to  the 
handle. 

This  is  the  tool  used  in  felling  and  cutting  up  all  trees,  and  in  getting 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNK8]  SAMOKI  POTTERY  117 

out  and  dressing  all  timbers  and  boards.  It  is  the  sole  carpenter  tool, 
unless  the  man  by  chance  possess  a  bolo. 

There  are  no  metal  agricultural  implements  in  common  use.  As  was 
noted  earlier  in  the  chapter,  the  soil-turning  stick  and  the  woman^s 
camote  stick  are  now  and  then  shod  with  iron,  but  they  are  rare. 

There  are  a  few  large,  shallow  Chinese  iron  boilers  in  the  area,  used 
especially  for  boiling  sugar,  evaporating  salt  in  Mayinit,  and  for  cooking 
carabao  or  large  quantities  of  hog  on  ceremonial  occasions.  There  are 
probably  not  more  than  two  or  three  dozen  s^h  boilers  in  Bontoc  pueblo, 
though  they  are  becoming  much  more  pleSnul  during  the  past  three 
years — since  the  Igorot  has  more  money  and  goes  more  often  to  Candon 
on  the  coast,  where  he  buys  them. 


Most  of  the  pottery  consumed  in  the  Bontoc  area  is  the  product  of 
Samoki,  the  sister  pueblo  of  Bontoc.  Samoki  pottery  meets  no  compe- 
tition down  the  river  to  the  north  until  in  the  vicinity  of  Bitwagan, 
which  makes  and  vends  similar  ware  both  up  and  down  the  river.  To 
the  south  there  is  also  competition,  since  Data  makes  and  sells  an 
excellent  pot  to  Antedao,  Fidelisan,  Sagada,  Titipan,  and  other  near-by 
pueblos.  It  is  probable,  also,  that  Lias  and  Barlig,  to  the  east,  are 
supplied  with  pottery,  and,  if  so,  that  their  source  is  Bitwagan.  But 
Bitwagan  and  Data  pots  are  really  not  competitors  with  those  of 
Samoki;  they  rather  supply  areas  which  the  Samoki  potters  can  not 
reach  because  of  distance  and  the  hostility  of  the  people. 

There  are  no  traditions  clustering  around  pottery  making  in  Samoki. 
The  potters  say  they  taught  themselves,  and  have  always  made  earthen- 
ware. 

To-day  Samoki  pottery  is  made  of  two  clays — one  a  reddish-brown 
mineral  dug  from  pits  several  feet  deep  on  the  hillside,  shown  in 
PI.  LXXXII,  and  the  other  a  bluish  mineral  gathered  from  a  shallow 
basin  situated  on  the  hillside  nearer  the  river  than  the  pits,  and  in 
which  a  little  water  stands  much  of  the  year. 

Formerly  Samoki  made  pottery  of  only  the  brown  clay,  and  she  used 
cut  grass  intermixed  for  a  temper,  but  she  claims  those  earlier  pots 
were  too  porous  to  glaze  well.  Consequently  the  experiment  was  made 
of  adding  the  blue  surface  clay,  in  which  there  is  a  considerable  amount 
of  fresh  and  decaying  vegetable  matter — probably  sufficient  to  give 
temper,  although  the  potters  do  not  recognize  it  as  such. 

Samoki  consists  of  eight  ato,  one  of  which  is  I-kang'-a  occupying  the 
outer  fringe  of  dwellings  on  the  northwest  side  of  the  pueblo.  It  is 
claimed  that  all  of  the  women  of  I-kang'-a,  whether  married  or  single, 
are  potters.  Even  women  who  marry  men  of  the  I-kang'-a  ato,  and 
who  come  to  that  section  of  the  pueblo  to  live,  learn  and  follow  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


118  THE  BONTOO  IGOROT  [bth.subv.i 

potter^s  art.  A  few  married  women  in  other  ato  also  manufacture 
pottery.    They  seem  to  be  married  daughters  of  I-kang'-a  ato. 

A  fine  illustration  of  community  industry  is  presented  by  the  ato 
potters  of  Samoki.  It  could  not  be  learned  that  there  are  any  definite 
regulations,  other  than  custom,  demanding  that  all  women  of  I-kang'-a 
manufacture  pots,  or  any  regulation  which  forces  daughters  of  that  ato 
to  discontinue  the  art  when  they  marry  outside.  But  custom  has  fixed 
quite  rigidly  such  a  regulation,  and  though,  as  just  stated,  a  few  I-kang'-a 
women  married  into  othe^to  of  Samoki  do  manufacture  pottery,  yet 
no  I-kang'-a  women  marrad  into  other  pueblos  carry  on  the  art.  It 
may  be  argued  that  a  lack  of  suitable  day  has  thwarted  manufacture 
in  other  pueblos,  but  clay  is  common  in  the  mountains  of  the  area,  and 
the  sources  of  the  materials  used  in  Samoki  are  readily  accessible  to  at 
least  the  pueblo  of  Bontoc,  where  also  there  are  many  Samoki  women 
living. 

The  clay  pits  lie  north  of  Samoki,  between  a  quarter  and  a  half  of  a 
mile  distant,  and  the  potters  go  to  .them  in  the  early  morning  while 
the  earth  is  moist,  and  dig  and  bring  home  the  clays.  The  woman 
gathers  half  a  transportation  basket  of  each  of  the  clays,  and  while  at 
the  pits  crudely  works  both  together  into  balls  4  or  5  inches  in  diameter. 
In  this  form  the  clay  is  carried  to  the  pueblo. 

All  the  pottery  is  manufactured  in  the  shade  of  the  potter's  dwelling, 
and  the  first  process  is  a  thorough  mixing  of  the  two  clays.  The  balls 
of  the  crudely  mixed  material  are  put  into  a  small,  wooden  trough,  are 
slightly  moistened,  and  then  thoroughly  worked  with  a  wooden  pestle, 
the  potter  crouching  on  her  haunches  or  resting  on  her  knees  during 
the  labors.  She  is  shown  in  PI.  LXXXIX  a.  After  the  clay  is  mixed 
it  is  manipulated  in  small  handfuls,  between  the  thumb  and  fingers,  in 
order  that  all  stones  and  coarse  pieces  of  vegetable  matter  may  be 
removed.  When  the  mortarful  has  thus  been  handled  it  is  ready  for 
making  ^ots. 

A  mass  of  this  clay,  thoroughly  mixed  and  plastic,  is  placed  on  a 
board  on  the  earth  before  the  kneeling  or  crouched  potter.  She  pokes 
a  hole  in  the  top  of  this  mass  with  thimibs  and  fingers,  and  quickly 
enlarges  it.  As  soon  as  the  opening  is  large  enough  to  admit  one  hand 
it  is  dug  out  and  enlarged  by  scraping  with  the  ends  of  the  fingers,  and 
the  clay  so  gathered  is  immediately  built  onto  the  upper  rim  of  the 
mass.  The  inside  is  next  further  scraped  and  smoothed  with  the  side 
of  the  forefinger.  At  this  juncture  a  small  mass  of  clay  is  rolled  into 
a  strip  between  the  hands  and  placed  on  the  upper  edge  of  the  shaping 
mass,  completely  encircling  it.  This  roll  is  at  once  shaped  by  the  hands 
into  a  crude,  flaring  rim.  A  few  swift  touches  on  the  outer  face  of  the 
crude  pot  removes  protruding  masses  and  roughly  shapes  the  surface. 
The  rim  is  moistened  with  water  and  smoothed  inside  and  out  by  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNKS]  BURNING  THE   POTTERY  119 

hand  and  a  short,  round  stick.  This  process  is  well  illustrated  in 
PI.  XC.  The  first  stage  of  manufacture  is  completed  and  the  vessel  is 
set  in  the  sun  with  the  rim  of  an  old  broken  pot  for  a  supporting  base. 

In  the  course  of  a  few  hours  the  shaped  and  nearly  completed  rim  of 
the  pot  becomes  strong  and  set  by  the  heat  of  the  sun.  However,  the 
rough  and  irregular  bowl  has  apparently  retained  relatively  a  larger 
amount  of  moisture  and  is  in  prime  condition  to  be  thinned,  expanded, 
and  given  final  form.  The  pot  is  now  handled  by  the  rim,  which  is 
suflSciently  rigid  for  the  purpose,  and  is  Ijimed  about  on  its  supporting 
base  as  is  needed,  or  the  base  is  turned  about  on  the  earth  like  a  crude 
^^potter's  wheel.^^  A  smooth  discOidal  stone,  some  4  or  5  inches  in 
diameter,  and  a  wooden  paddle  are  the  instruments  used  to  shape  the 
bowl.  The  paddle  is  first  dipped  in  water  and  rubbed  over  one  of  the 
flattish  surfaces  of  the  stone  slightly  to  moisten  it,  and  is  then  beaten 
against  the  outer  surface  of  the  bowl,  while  the  stone,  tapped  against  the 
inner  surface,  prevents  indenting  or  cracking,  and,  by  oflEering  a  more 
or  less  nonresisting  surface,  assists  in  thinning  and  expanding  the  clay. 
After  the  upper  part  of  the  bowl  has  been  thus  completed  the  potter 
sits  on  her  feet  and  haunches,  with  her  knees  thrust  forward  from  her. 
Again  and  again  she  moistens  her  paddle  and  discoidal  stone,  and 
continues  the  spanking  process  until  the  entire  bowl  of  the  pot  is 
shaped.  It  is  then  set  in  the  sun  to  dry — ^this  time  usually  bottom 
side  up. 

After  it  has  thoroughly  dried,  both  the  inner  and  outer  surfaces  are 
carefully  and  patiently  smoothed  and  polished  with  a  small  stone, 
commonly  a  ribbon  agate.  During  this  process  all  pebbles  found  pro- 
truding from  the  surface  are  removed  and  the  pits  are  filled  with  new 
clay  thoroughly  smoothed  in  place,  and  the  thickness  of  the  pot  is  made 
more  uniform.  The  vessel  is  again  placed  on  its  supporting  base  in  the 
sun,  and  kept  turned  and  tilted  until  it  has  become  well  dried  and  set. 
Two  and  sometimes  three  days  are  required  to  bring  a  pot  thus  far 
toward  completion,  though  during  the  same  time  there  are  several  equally 
completed  by  each  potter. 

There  remains  yet  the  burning  and  glazing.  Samoki  bums  her  pots 
in  the  morning  before  simrise.  Immediately  on  the  outskirts  of  the 
pueblo  there  is  a  large,  gravelly  place  strewn  with  thin,  black  ash  where 
for  generations  the  potters  coming  and  going  have  completed  their 
primitive  ware.  Usually  two  or  more  firings  occur  each  week,  and 
several  women  combine  and  bum  their  pots  together.  On  the  earth 
small  stones  are  laid  upon  which  one  tier  of  vessels  is  placed,  each  lying 
upon  its  side.  Tier  upon  tier  of  pots  is  then  placed  above  the  first 
layer,  each  on  its  side  and  each  supported  by  and  supporting  other  pots. 
The  heat  is  supplied  by  pine  bark  placed  beneath  and  around  the  lower 
layer.     The  pile  is  entirely  blanketed  with  dead  grass  tied  in  small 


Digitized  by 


Google 


120 


THE  BONTOC  IGOROT 


[BTH.  8UBY.  1 


bunches  which  has  been  gathered,  prepared,  and  kept  in  the  houses  of  the 
potters  for  the  purpose.  The  grass  retains  its  form  long  after  the 
blaze  and  glow  have  ceased,  and  clings  about  the  pile  as  a  blanket, 
checking  the  wasteful  radiation  of  heat  and  cutting  out  the  drafts  of 
air  that  would  be  disastrous  to  the  heated  clay.  As  this  blanket  of  grass 
finally  gives  way  here  and  there  the  attending  potters  replenish  it  with 
more  bunches.  The  pile  is  fired  about  one  hour;  when  sufficiently  baked 
the  pots  are  lifted  from  the  fire  by  inserting  in  each  a  long  pole.  Each 
potter  then  takes  a  vessel  at  a  time,  places  it  red  hot  on  its  supporting 
base  on  the  earth  before  her,  and  immediately  proceeds,  with  much  care 
and  labor,  to  glaze  the  rim  and  in&ide  of  the  bowl.  The  glaze  is  a 
resin  obtained  in  trade  from  Barlig.  It  is  applied  to  the  vessel  from 
the  end  of  a  glazing  stick — sometimes  a  pole  6  or  7  feet  long,  but  usually 
about  a  yard  in  length.  After  the  rim  and  inner  surface  of  the  bowl 
have  been  thoroughly  glazed  the  potter  begins  on  another  vessel — 
turning  the  last  one  over  to  one  or  two  little  girls,  from  4  to  6  years 
of  age,  who  find  great  happiness  in  smearing  the  outer  surface  of  the 
now  cooling  and  dull-brown  pot  with  resin  held  in  bunches  in  the  hands. 
This  outer  glaze,  applied  by  the  young  apprentices,  who,  in  play,  are 
learning  an  art  of  their  future  womanhood,  is  neither  so  thick  nor  so 
carefully  laid  as  is  the  glaze  of  the  rim  and  inner  surface  of  the  vessel. 
When  the  glazing  is  completed  the  pot  is  still  too  hot  to  be  borne  in 
the  hands;  however,  the  glaze  has  become  rigid  and  hard. 

Analyses  made  at  the  Bureau  of  Government  Laboratories,  Manila, 
show  that  the  clays  used  in  the  Samoki  pots  contain  the  following 
mineral : 

Analyses  of  Samoki  pottery  clays 


Minerals. 

Brown 
clay 

Blue 

surface 

clay 

SUica 

O^Me  of  ftliimlniiiTi 

Percent 
54.46 
16.77 

Percent 
60.99 
17.71 
9.53 
0.59 
10.65 
Trace 

Ferric  oxide  of  iron 

11.14 

Oxide  of  calcium 

0.58 
16.81 
Trace 
Trace 

Loss  by  ignition 

Oxide  of  magnesium 

Oxide  of  potassium _„ 

Oxide  of  sodium 

Trace 
Trace 

Carbon  dioxide 

The  botanist  of  the  Bureau  of  Government  Laboratories^  says  in  the 
report  of  his  analysis  of  the  resin  used  to  glaze  these  pots : 

This  gum  is  known  as  Almaciga  (Sp.).  It  is  produced  by  some  species  of  the 
dipterocarpus  or  shorea — ^which,  it  is  impossible  to  determine.  *  *  *  It  should 
not  be  confounded  with  the  other  common  almaciga  from  the  trees  of  the  genus 
Agathis. 


I  Mr.  Elmer  D.  Merrill. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JENK8]  BASKET  WORK  121 

The  (lovemment  analyst^  who  analyzed  the  clays  and  examined  the 
finished  and  glazed  pots  says  of  the  SamoM  pot  that  about  two-thirds 
of  the  organic  matter  in  the  clay  is  consumed  in  the  baking  or  burning 
of  the  pot.  The  organic  matter  in  the  middle  one-third  of  the  wall  of 
the  pot  is  not  consumed.  The  clay  is  a  remarkably  hard  one  and  is 
difficult  of  ignition;  this  is  the  reason  it  makes  good  cooking  vessels. 
He  further  says  that  the  glaze  is  not  a  true  glaze.  It  seems  that  the 
resin  does  nothing  except  loose  its  oils  when  applied  to  the  red-hot  pots, 
and  there  is  left  on  the  surface  the  unconsumed  carbon. 

,  BASKET  WORK 

All  basket  work  is  done  by  the  men.  Much  of  the  time  when  they 
are  in  the  f awi  or  pabafunan,  gossiping  and  smoking,  they  are  busied 
making  the  ordinary  and  necessary  utensils  of  the  field  and  dwelling. 
The  basket  work  is  all  crude,  with  the  possible  exception  of  some  of 
the  hats  worn  by  the  men. 

As  is  brought  forth  later  under  the  head  of  ^^Commerce/^  much 
basket  work  is  done  by  only  one  or  two  commxmities,  and  from  them 
passes  in  trade  over  a  large  area.  Most  of  the  basket  work  of  the  area 
is  of  bejuco  or  bamboo.  There  are  two  varieties  of  bamboo  used 
in  the  area — a'-nis  and  fi'-ka.  A^-nis  is  found  in  the  area  and  fi^-ka 
is  brought  in  in  trade  from  the  southwest.        ^ 

The  most  important  piece  of  basket  work  i6  the  ki-ma'-ta,  the  man^s 
transportation  basket,  made  of  a'-nis  bamboo;  it  is  shown  in  PL  CXX. 
It  is  made  by  many  pueblos,  and  is  found  throughout  the  area.  It  con- 
sists of  two  baskets  joined  firmly  to  a  light,  wooden  crossbar  called 
"pa'-tang."  The  entire  ki-ma'-ta  weighs  about  5  pounds,  and  with  it 
the  Igorot  carries  loads  weighing  as  much  as  100  pounds. 

The  man  has  another  basket  called  "ko-chuk-kod','^  which  is  used 
frequently  by  him,  also  sometimes  by  women,  for  carrying  earth  when 
building  the  sementeras.  The  ko-chuk-kod'  is  made  in  Bontoc  and 
Samoki.  It  is  not  shown  in  any  of  the  illustrations,  but  is  quite  similar 
to  the  tay-ya-an',  or  large  transportation  basket  of  the  woman,  yet  is 
slimmer.'  It  is  also  similar  in  shape  and  size  to  the  woman's  transporta- 
tion basket  in  Benguet  which  is  worn  on  the  back  supported  by  a 
headband. 

The  woman  has  two  important  a'-nis-bamboo  transportation  baskets, 
which  are  constantly  employed.  One  called  "lu'-wa,''  the  shallow  lower 
basket  shown  in  PI.  LXXV,  is  made  only  in  Samoki;  the  other  tay- 
ya-an',  shown  in  PL  XCIII,  holds  about  three  pecks.  It  is  made  only 
in  Bontoc  and  Samoki. 

Ag-ka-win'  is  the  small  rump  basket  almost  invariably  worn  by  women 

»Mr.  p.  A.  Thanisch. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


122  THE   BONTOO  IGOROT  [bth.bubv.i 

when  working  in  the  irrigated  sementera.  It  is  of  fi'-ka  bamboo^  is  made 
commonly  in  Bontoc  and  Samoki,  and  occasionally  in  Tulubin.  The 
field  toiler  often  carries  her  lunch  to  the  field  in  the  ag-ka-win',  and 
when  she  returns  the  basket  is  usually  filled  with  crustaceans  and 
moUusks  picked  up  in  the  wet  sementera  or  gathered  in  the  river, 
or  with  weeds  or  grasses  to  be  cooked  as  "greens/' 

The  woman^s  rain  protector,  a  scoop-shaped  affair  about  4  feet  long, 
called  "t^g-wi',''  is  said  to  be  made  only  in  Ambawan  and  Barlig.  It 
consists  of  a  double  weave  of  coarse  splints,  between  which  is  a  water- 
proof layer  of  a  large  palm  leaf.  It  is  worn  over  the  head,  and  is  an 
excellent  protection  from  the  rain.  It  may  well  have  been  suggested 
to  primitive  man  by  the  banana  leaf,  which  I  have  repeatedly  seen 
carried  over  the  head  and  back  by  the  Igorot  in  many  sections  of  north- 
em  Luzon  during  the  rains.  I  have  also  seen  it  used  many  times  in 
Manila  by  Tagalog  who  were  caught  out  in  a  storm  without  an  umbrella. 
The  rain  protector  is  shown  lying  in  front  of  the  house  in  PI.  XXXVII. 

Tak-o-chtig'  is  the  man's  dirt  scoop  made  of  a'-nis  bamboo.  It 
resembles  the  tfig-wi'  in  shape,  but  is  only  about  IJ  feet  long.  It  is 
employed  in  handling  earth,  and  conveying  the  dirt  to  the  ko-chuk-kod', 
or  dirt  transportation  basket. 

A  basket  very  similar  to  tak-o-chtig',  but  called  "s<ig-fi',''  is  employed 
by  the  woman  in  her  housework  in  handling  vegetables.  It  is  shown 
in  PL  XCIV,  containing  camote  parings. 

The  to'-pil  is  the  man's  "dinner  paiL"  It  is  made  of  a^-nis  bamboo, 
is  a  covered  basket,  and  is  constructed  to  contain  from  one  and  a  half  to 
three  quarts  of  solid  food.  In  it  men  and  boys  carry  their  lunch  to 
the  fields.    All  the  pueblos  make  the  to'-pil. 

Another  basket,  called  "sang'-i,"  is  generally  employed  in  carrying 
the  man's  food.  It  is  used  for  long  trips  from  home,  although  I 
have  seen  it  used  simply  for  carrying  the  field  lunch.  It  is  made  of 
bejuco  in  Ambawan,  Barlig,  and  Tulubin,  and  passes  widely  in  the 
area  through  commerce.  It  is  worn  on  the  back,  secured  by  bejuco 
straps  passing  in  front  of  the  shoulders. 

Fang'-ao  is  the  sang'-i  with  a  waterproof  bejuco  covering.  As  it 
is  worn  on  the  back,  the  man  appears  to  be  wearing  a  cape  made  of 
hanging  vegetable  threads.  This  is  the  basket  commonly  known  as 
the  ^*head  basket,"  but  it  is  used  for  carrying  food,  blankets,  anything, 
on  the  trail.  It  is  made  in  Ambawan,  Barlig,  and  Kanjru,  and  is 
found  pretty  well  scattered  throughout  the  area.  It  is  shown,  front 
and  back  view,  in  PI.  XCV. 

Fa'-i  si  gang'-sa  is  an  open-work  bejuco  basket,  in  shape  very  similar 
to  the  sang'-i,  used  to  carry  the  gang'-sa,  or  metal  drum.  It  is  worn 
slung  on  the  back  as  is  the  sang'-i. 

A  house  basket  holding  about  a  peck,  called  "fa-lo'-ko,"  is  made  of 
a'-nis  bamboo.     It  is  used  in  various  capacities,   for  vegetables  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBMKB]  MAKING   WEAPONS  123 

cereals,  in  and  about  the  house.  It  is  made  in  all  the  pueblos  and  is 
shown  in  PL  XCIV.  A  few  other  household  baskets  are  often  found. 
Among  these  are  the  large,  bottle-shaped  locust  basket,  i-wiis^,  a  smaller 
basket,  ko'-lug,  of  the  same  shape  used  to  hold  threshed  rice,  and  the 
open-work  spoon  basket,  so'-long,  which  usually  hangs  over  the  fireplace 
in  each  dwelling. 

The  large  winnowing  tray,  lig-o',  shown  bottom  up  in  PL  XCUI, 
is  made  in  Samoki  and  Kanyu  of  a'-nls  bamboo.  There  are  two  sizes  of 
winnowing  trays,  both  of  which  are  employed  everywhere  in  the  area. 

Several  small  a'-nis-bamboo  eating  trays,  called  "ki'-<ig,^'  are  shown 
in  PL  XCIV.  These  food  dishes  are  used  on  ceremonial  occasions, 
and  some  of  them  can  not  be  purchased.    They  are  made  in  all  pueblos. 

Samoki  alone  is  said  to  make  the  rice  siev^  called  "A-ke/'^g.  It 
passes  widely  in  the  pueblo. 

Aside  from  these  various  basket  utensils  and  implements  there  are 
the  three  kinds  of  fish  traps  described  in  the  section  on  fishing. 

There  are  also  three  varieties  of  basket-work  hats.  The  rain  hat, 
called  ^^s€g-fiV*  is  made  in  Bontop,  and  may  be  in  imitation  of  those 
worn  nearer  the  western  coast.  This  with  the  suk-lftng,  the  pocket 
hat  always  worn  by  the  men  and  boys,  and  the  kuf-lao,  or  sleeping 
hat^  worn  by  children  and  adults  of  both  sexes,  are  described  linder  the 
heed  of  "Clothing.^' 

WEAPON  PRODUCTION 

Igorot  weapons  are  few  and  relatively  simple.  The  bow  and  arrow, 
used  wherever  the  Negrito  is  in  Luzon,  is  not  kilown  to  the  Igorot 
warrior  of  the  Bontoc  culture  area.  Small  boys  in  Bontoc  pueblo  make 
for  themselves  tiny  bows  IJ  or  2  feet  long  with  which  they  snap  light 
arrows  a  few  feet.  But  the  instrument  is  of  the  crudest,  merely  a  toy, 
and  is  a  thing  of  the  day,  being  acquired  from  the  culture  of  the 
Ilokano  who  live  in  the  pueblo.  The  Igorot  claim  they  never  employed 
the  bow  and  arrow,  and,  to-day  at  least,  consider  the  question  as  to 
their  ever  using  it  as  very  foolish,  since,  they  say,  pointing  to  the 
child^s  toy,  "It  is  nothing.'^ 

In  1666-1668  Friar  Casimiro  Diaz  wrote  of  the  Igorot  that  they  used 
arrows,^  but  it  is  believed  his  statement  did  not  apply  to  the  Bontoc 
man.  Igorot-like  people  throughout  northern  Luzon  commonly  do  not 
have  this  weapon,  yet  the  large  Tinguian  group  of  Abra,  west  and 
north  of  Bontoc,  and  the  Ibilao  of  southeastern  Nueva  Vizcaya,  Nueva 
Ecija,  and  adjacent  Isabela  employ  the  bow  constantly. 

The  natural  projectile  weapon  of  the  Negrito  is  the  bow  and  arrow ; 
that  of  the  Malayan  seems  to  be  the  blowgun — at  present,  however, 
largely  replaced  by  the  spear,  though  in  some  southern  islands,  especially 
in  Paragua,  it  has  held  its  own. 

ilgorrotes,  Estudio  Qeogrftflco  y  Etnogr&flco  sobre  algunoe  Dlstritoe  del  Norte  de  Luzon,  by 
R.  P.  Ft.  Angel  P^rez  (Manila),  1902. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


124  THE  BONTOC  IGOROT  [bth.subv.i 


WOODEN  WEAPONS 


Shields  are  universally  made  and  used  by  the  Igorot.  They  are  made 
by  the  men  of  each  pueblo,  and  are  seldom  bought  or  sold.  They  are 
cut  from  single  pieces  of  wood,  and  are  generally  constructed  of  very 
light  wood,  though  some  are  heavy.  The  hand  grip  is  cut  in  the  solid 
timber,  is  almost  invariably  made  for  the  left  hand,  and  will  usually 
accommodate  only  three  fingers — ^the  thumb  and  little  finger  remaining 
outside  the  grip  and  free  to  press  forward  the  upper  and  lower  ends 
of  the  shield,  respectively,  slanting  it  to  glance  a  blow  of  a  spear. 

Within  the  present  boundary  of  Bontoc  Province  there  are  three 
distinct  patterns  of  wooden  shields  in  use  in  three  quite  distinct  culture 
areas.  There  is  still  another  shield  immediately  beyond  the  western 
border  of  the  province  but  which  is  believed  to  be  produced  also  in  the 
Bontoc  area. 

First,  is  the  shield  of  the  Bontoc  culture  area.  It  is  usually  about  3 
feet  long  and  1  foot  wide,  is  blackened  with  a  greasy  soot,  though  now 
and  again  one  in  original  wood  is  seen.  The  upper  part  or  "chiefs  of  the 
shield  is  cut,  leaving  three  points  projecting  several  inches  above  the 
solid  field;  the  lower  end  or  %ase"  is  cut,  leaving  two  points.  Across 
both  ends  of  the  shield  is  a  strengthening  lace  of  bejuco,  passing  through 
perforations  from  front  to  back.  The  front  surface  of  the  shield  is 
most  prominent  over  the  deep-cut  hand  grip  at  the  boss  or  "fess  point,'^ 
toward  which  a  wing  approaches  on  both  the  dexter  and  sinister  sides  of 
the  front  of  the  shield,  being  carved  slightly  on  the  field.  This  is  the 
usual  Bontoc  shield,  but  some  few  have  meaningless  straight-line  decora- 
tions cut  in  the  field. 

In  the  Tinglayan  culture  area,  immediately  north  of  Bontoc,  the 
usual  shield  is  very  similar  to  the  above,  except  that  various  sections 
of  both  the  face  and  back  of  the  shield  are  of  natural  wood  or  are  colored 
dull  red.  The  strengthening  of  bejuco  lacings  and  the  raised  wings 
are  also  found. 

Still  farther  north  is  the  Kalinga  shield — a  slim,  gracefully  formed 
shield,  differing  from  the  typical  Bontoc  weapon  chiefly  in  its  more 
graceful  outline.  It  is  of  a  uniform  black  color  and  has  the  bejuco 
lacings  the  same  as  the  others. 

The  fourth  variety,  made  at  Bagnen,  immediately  across  the  Bontoc 
border,  in  Lepanto,  and  probably  also  made  and  certainly  used  near 
at  hand  in  Bontoc,  is  quite  similar  to  the  Bontoc  type  but  is  smaller 
and  cruder.  It  is  uncolored,  and  on  its  front  has  crude  drawings  of 
snakes  and  frogs  (or  perhaps  men)  drawn  with  soot  paint. 

Banawi  area,  south  of  the  Bontoc  area,  has  a  shield  differing  mark- 
edly from  the  others.    It  is  longer,  usually  somewhat  wider,  and  not  cut . 
at  either  end.     The  lower  end  is  straight  across  at  right  angles  to  the 
sides;  the  upper  end  rises  to  a  very  obtuse  angle  at  the  middle.     The 
front  is  usually  much  plainer  than  is  that  of  the  other  shields  mentioned. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNKS] 


METAL  WEAPONS  125 


Throughout  the  Bontoc  area  there  is  a  spear  with  a  bamboo  blade, 
entirely  a  wooden  weapon.  The  spear  is  employed  in  warfare,  and  is 
losing  its  place  only  as  iron  becomes  plentiful  enough  and  cheap  enough 
to  substitute  for  the  bamboo  blades  or  heads.  Even  in  sections  in  which 
iron  spears  are  relatively  common  the  wooden  spear  is  used  much  in 
warfare,  since  spears  thrown  at  an  enemy  are  frequently  lost. 

Sharp-pointed  bamboo  spikes  are  often  stuck  in  the  trails  of  war 
parties  when  they  are  returning  from  some  foray  in  which  they  have 
been  successful.  These  spikes  are  from  about  6  inches  in  length,  as 
among  the  people  of  the  Bontoc  area,  to  3  or  more  feet,  as  among 
the  Ibilao  of  southeastern  Nueva  Vizcaya.  The  latter  people  nightly 
place  these  long  spikes,  called  '^uk'-dun,^*  in  the  trails  leading  to  their 
dwellings.  They  are  placed  at  a  considerable  angle,  and  would  impale 
an  intruder  in  the  groin  or  upper  thigh,  inflicting  a  cruel  and  disabling 
wound.  The  shorter  spikes  either  cut  through  the  bottom  of  the  foot 
or  stab  the  instep  or  leg  near  the  ankle.  They  are  much  dreaded,  and, 
though  crude,  are  very  effective  weapons. 


METAL  WEAPONS 


The  metal  spear  blade  or  head  is  a  product  of  Tgorot  workmanship. 
Baliwang,  situated  about  six  hours  north  of  Bontoc,  makes  most  of  the 
metal  spear  blades  used  in  the  Bontoc  area.  Sapao,  located  about  a 
day  and  a  half  to  the  south,  makes  excellent  metal  blades,  but  they 
seldom  reach  the  Bontoc  cidture  area,  although  blades  of  inferior  pro- 
duction from  Sapao  are  found  in  Ambawan,  the  southernmost  pueblo 
of  the  area. 

Baliwang  has  four  smithies,  in  each  of  which  two  or  three  men  labor, 
each  man  in  a  smithy  performing  a  separate  part  of  the  work.  One 
operates  the  bellows,  another  feeds  the  fire  and  does  the  heavy  striking 
during  the  initial  part  of  the  work,  and  the  other — the  real  blade  maker, 
the  artist— directs  all  the  labor,  and  performs  the  finer  and  finishing 
parts  of  the  blade  production. 

The  smithies  are  about  12  feet  square  without  side  walls.  They  have 
a  grass  roof  sloping  to  within  3  feet  of  the  earth,  enlarging  the  shaded 
area  to  near  20  feet  square.  Near  one  side  of  the  room  is  the  bellows, 
called  ^^op-op^^^  consisting  of  two  vertical,  parallel  wooden  tubes  about 
5  feet  long  and  10  inches  in  diameter,  standing  side  by  side.  Each 
tube  has  a  piston  or  plunger,  called  "dot-dot';"  the  packing  ring  of 
the  piston  is  of  wood  covered  with  chicken  feathers,  making  it  slightly 
flexible  at  the  rim,  so  it  fits  snugly  in  the  tube.  The  lower  end  of  the 
bellows  tubes  rests  in  the  earth,  4  inches  above  which  a  small  bamboo 
tube  leads  the  compressed  air  to  the  fireplace  from  each  bellows  tube. 
These  small  tubes,  called  "to-bong',"  end  near  an  opening  through  a 
brick  at  the  back  of  the  fire,  and  the  air  forced  through  them  passes 
on  through  the  brick  to  the  burning  charcoal.     The  outer  end  of  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


126 


THE  BONTOO  IGOBOT 


[■TH.  susy.  1 


to-bong'  is  cut  at  an  angle^  and  as  the  tubes  end  outside  the  opening 
in  the  brick,  the  air  inbreathed  by  the  bellows,  as  the  plungers  are 
raised,  is  drawn  from  back  of  the  fireplace — ^thus  the  fire  is  not  disturbed. 

The  fuel  is  an  inferior  charcoal  prepared  by  the  Igorot  from  pine. 

This  bellows  is  found  throughout  the  Archipelago  and  is  evidently  a 
Malayan  product.  It  is  believed  that  it  came  to  Bontoc  with  the  Igorot 
from  their  earlier  home  and  is  not,  as  some  say,  a  Chinese  invention.^ 
The  Igorot  manufacturer  of  metal  pipes  uses  exactly  the  same  kind  of 
bellows,  except  that  it  is  very  much  smaller,  and  so  appears  like  a  toy. 
It  is  poorly  shown  in  PL  CIX. 

Much  of  the  iron  now  employed  in  the  manufacture  of  Igorot  weapons 
is  Chinese  bar  iron  coming  from  China  to  the  Islands  at  Candon,  in 
Ilokos  Sur.  However,  the  people  readily  make  weapons  from  any  iron 
they  may  acquire,  greatly  preferring  the  scraps  of  broken  Chinese  cast- 
iron  pots,  vessels  purchased  primarily  for  making  sugar.  In  his  choice 
of  cast  iron  the  Igorot  exhibits  a  practical  knowledge  of  metallurgy, 
since  cast  iron  makes  better  steel  thaii  wrought  iron — ^that  is,  as  he  has 
to  work. 


fi-fl 


Fio.  S.— Ironsmith'B  stone  hammer. 

The  anvils  of  the  smithy,  numbering  four  or  five,  are  large  rocks  set 
solidly  in  the  earth.  The  hammers  are  nearly  all  stone,  though  some 
of  the  workmen  have  a  small  iron  hammer  used  in  finishing  the  weapons. 

There  are  several  varieties  of  stone  hammers.  One  weighing  about  30 
pounds  is  16  inches  long,  10  inches  wide,  and  from  4  to  6  inches  thick. 
An  inch-deep  groove  is  cut  in  both  edges  of  the  hammer,  and  into 
these  grooves  the  short,  double  wooden  handle  is  attached  by  a  withe. 
Another  hammer,  similar  to  the  above  in  shape  and  attachment,  is  about 
one-third  its  size  and  weight.    There  is  a  still  smaller  hammer  lashed 

1  This  typical  Malayan  bellows  is  also  found  in  Slam,  and  is  shown  in  a  half  tone  from  a  photograph 
facing  page  186  of  Maxwell  Somervllle's  Siam  on  the  Melnam  from  the  Gulf  to  Aynthia  (London, 
Sampson  Low,  Marston  &  Co.,  1897). 

There  is  also  a  crude  woodcut  of  this  bellows  printed  as  fig.  2.  PI.  XIV,  In  The  Journal  of 
the  Anthropological  Institute  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  vol.  xxii.  With  the  Illustration  is 
the  information  that  the  bellows  is  found  in  Assam,  Salwin,  Sumatra,  Java,  Philippines,  and 
Madagascar. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNK8] 


SPEARS  127 


with  leather  bands  to  a  single,  straight  wooden  handle;  and  there  is 
also  a  round  hammer  stone  about  3  inches  in  diameter  without  handle 
or  attachment,  which  hammer,  together  with  the  larger  one  last  men- 
tioned, is  largely  superseded  in  some  of  the  smithies  by  the  metal 
hammer. 

The  bellows  operator  sits  squatting  on  a  slight  platform  the  height 
of  the  bellows,  and  constantly  works  the  plungers  up  and  down  with 
rhythmic  strokes. 

Two  men  at  first  handle  the  hot  iron — one,  the  real  blade  maker,  holds 
the  white-hot  metal  with  long-handled  iron  pinchers  (purchased  in 
Candon)  and  his  helper  wields  the  30-pound  hammer.  He  stands  with 
legs  well  apart,  grasps  the  heavy  hammer  with  both  hands,  and  swings 
it  back  and  forth  between  his  legs.  The  blow  is  struck  at  the  downward, 
backward  swing. 

These  smiths  weld  iron,  and  also  temper  it  to  make  steel.  The  follow- 
ing detailed  picture  of  a  welding  observed  in  a  Baliwang  smithy  may  be 
duplicated  there  any  day.  The  two  pieces  of  iron  to  be  welded  were 
separately  heated  a  dull  red.  One  was  then  laid  on  the  other  and  both 
were  cooled  with  water.  Wet  earth,  gathered  for  the  occasion  at  the 
side  of  the  smithy,  was  then  put  over  them;  while  still  covered  they 
were  inserted  again  in  the  fire.  When  red-hot  they  were  withdrawn, 
the  little  mound  of  earth  covering  the  two  pieces  of  iron  being  still  in 
place  but  having  been  brought  also  to  a  red  heat.  A  few  light  blows 
fell  on  the  red  mass,  and  it  was  again  returned  to  the  fire.  Four  times 
the  iron  was  withdrawn  and  received  a  few  blows  with  a  light  hammer 
wielded  by  the  master  smith.  On  being  withdrawn  the  fifth  time  half 
a  dozen  blows  were  struck  by  the  helper  with  the  30-pound  hammer. 
Again  the  iron  was  heated,  but  when  removed  the  sixth  time  the  yelding 
was  evidently  considered  finished,  as  the  shaping  of  the  weapon  was 
then  begun.    Weldings  made  by  these  smiths  seem  to  be  complete. 

The  tempering  done  by  the  Igorot  is  crude,  and  is  such  as  may  be 
«een  in  any  country  blacksmith  shop  in  the  States.  The  iron  is  heated 
and  is  tempered  by  cooling  in  a  small  wooden  trough  of  water.  There 
is  great  difference  in  the  quality  of  the  steel  turned  out  by  the  Igorot, 
even  by  the  same  man,  though  some  men  are  recognized  as  more  skillful 
than  others. 

There  are  four  styles  of  spear  blades  made  by  Baliwang.  The  one 
most  common  is  called  "fal-fgg'.**  It  is  a  simple,  single-barbed  blade, 
and  ranges  from  2  inches  to  6  inches  in  length.  This  style  of  blade 
is  the  most  used  in  warfare,  and  the  smaller,  lighter  blades  are  con- 
sidered better  for  this  purpose  than  the  heavier  ones. 

The  f  ang'-kao,  or  barbless  lance  blade,  is  next  common  in  use.  It  is 
not  a  war  blade,  but  is  used  almost  entirely  in  killing  carabaos  and  hogs. 
There  is  one  notable  exception  to  this  statement — Ambawan  has  almost 


Digitized  by 


Google 


128  THE  BONTOO  IGOROT  [■th.subv.i 

no  other  class  of  spear.  These  blades  range  from  4  to  12  or  14  inches 
in  length. 

The  other  two  blades,  si-na-la-wi'-tan  and  kay-yan',  are  relatively 
rare.  The  former  is  quite  similar  to  the  fal-fSg',  except  that  instead 
of  the  single  pair  of  barbs  there  are  other  barbs — say,  from  one  to 
ten  pairs.  This  spear  is  not  considered  at  all  serviceable  as  a  hunting 
spear,  and  is  not  used  in  war  as  much  as  is  the  fal-fSg'.  It  is  prized 
highly  as  an  anito  scarer.  When  a  man  passes  alone  in  the  mountains 
anitd  are  very  prone  to  walk  with  him;  however,  if  the  traveler  carries 
a  si-na-la-wi'-tan,  anito  will  not  molest  him,  since  they  are  afraid  when 
they  see  the  formidable  array  of  b^rbs. 

Kay-yan'  is  a  gracefully  formed  blade  not  used  in  hunting,  and 
employed  less  in  war  than  is  si-na-la-wi'-tan.  Though  the  Igorot 
has  almost  nothing  in  his  culture  for  purely  aesthetic  purposes,  yet 
he  ascribes  no  purpose  for  the  kay-yan' — he  says  it  looks  pretty;  but 
I  have  seen  it  carried  to  war  by  war  parties. 

The  pueblo  of  Sapao  makes  superior-looking  steel  weapons,  though 
many  Igorot  claim  the  steel  of  the  Baliwang  spear  is  better  than  that 
from  Sapao.  In  Quiangan  I  saw  a  fang'-kao,  or  lance-shaped  blade 
made  in  Sapao,  having  six  faces  on  each  side.  The  five  lines  separating 
the  faces  ran  from  the  tang  to  the  point  of  the  blade,  and  were  as 
regular  and  perfect  as  though  machine  made.  The  best  class  of  Sapao 
blades  is  readily  distinguishable  by  its  regular  lines  and  the  smooth 
and  perfect  surface  finish. 

All  spearheads  are  fastened  to  the  wooden  shaft  by  a  short  haft  or 
tang  inserted  in  the  wood.  An  iron  ferrule  or  a  braided  bejuco  ferrule 
is  employed  to  strengthen  the  shaft  where  the  tang  is  inserted.  A 
conical  iron  ferrule  or  cap  is  also  placed  on  the  butt  of  the  shaft.  This 
ferrule  is  often  used,  as  the  spear  is  always  stuck  in^the  earth  close  at 
hand  when  the  warrior  works  any  distance  from  home ;  and  as  he  passes 
along  the  steep  mountain  trails  or  carries  heavy  burdens  he  conmionly 
uses  the  spear  shaft  as  a  staff. 

The  spear  shafts  are  made  by  the  owner  of  the  weapon,  it  not  being 
customary  for  anyone  to  produce  them  for  sale.  Some  of  them  are 
rather  attractively  decorated  with  brass  and  copper  studs,  and  a  few  have 
red  and  yellow  bejuco  ferrules  near  the  blade.  In  some  pueblos  of  the 
Bontoc  area,  as  at  Mayinit,  spear  shafts  are  worked  down  and  eventually 
smoothed  and  finished  by  a  flexible,  bamboo  knife-blade  machine.  It 
consists  of  about  a  dozen  blades  8  or  10  -mcheB  in  length,  fastened 
together  side  by  side  with  string.  The  blades  lie  one  overlapping  the 
other  like  the  slats  of  an  American  window  shutter.  Each  projecting 
blade  is  sharpened  to  a  chisel  edge.  The  machine  is  grasped  in  the 
hand,  as  shown  in  fig.  6,  and  is  slid  up  and  down  the  shaft  with  a 
slight  twisting  movement  obtained  by  bending  the  wrist.  The  machine 
becomes  a  flexible,  many-bladed  plane. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


o 
a. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


o 
2 

CO 

Z 
UJ 

o 

I 


o 

QC 

3 


> 
X 
X 
X 


o 

0. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


0 

r 


X 

< 


A 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


rh«»t()  by  Martin. 

PiATE  CXX.    MAN'S  TRANSPORTATION  BASKET  (KI-MA'-TA). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


I'Imto  by  Martin. 

Plate  CXXI.   WOMAN'S  TRANSPORTATION  BASKETS. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


\ 


\ 


\ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ce 
ui 

< 


2 

o 


X 
X 

o 

I 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Photos  l»y  .li'iiks. 
PiATE  CXXIII.  (a)  TULUBIN  MEN  BRINGING  HOME  SALT:  (6)  SAMOKI  POTTERS  WITH  WARE. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


g 


g 


< 

h 
UJ 

Z 
I- 


i 


< 
> 

X 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Photo  bv  Mnrtin. 

Plate  CXXV.  A  BA'-8I  VENDER. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


IMioto  by  Martin. 

Plate  CXXVI.    MAK'-LAN,  A  BONTOC  WARRIOR. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Photo  by  Worcester. 

Plate  CXXVII.    KO'-mIs  ON  WAR  TRAIL  BETWEEN  SAMOKI  AND  TULUBIN. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Photo  by  Jenks. 
Plate  LXXXVIII.  TRANSPORTING  CLAY  FROM  THE  PIT  TO  THE  PUEBLO. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Photos  by  Jenks. 
PlATE  LXXXIX.    (a)  MACERATING  THE  CLAYS  IN  A  WOODEN  MORTAR;  (6)  BEGINNING  A  POT. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


< 

u. 
O 

UJ 

z 
I- 


0. 

< 
z 


o 

X 


as 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


X 

I- 


o 
z 
< 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Photo  bv  .lenks. 

PlATE  XCII.   8MCX5THINQ  AND  FINISHING  A  SUN-DRIED  POT. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


5 

I- 


I 

z 


o 

I- 


I 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


c 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


I 
o 


t 

^ 

s 


5 

I- 


Z 
< 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNK8] 


METHOD   OP   MAKING   SPEAR  HANDLES 


129 


Baliwang  alone  makes  the  genuine  Bontoe  battle-ax.  It  is  a  strong, 
serviceable  blade  of  good  temper,  and  is  hafted  to  a  short,  strong,  straight 
wooden  handle  which  is  strengthened  by  a  ferrule  of  iron  or  braided 
bejuco.  The  ax  has  a  slender  point  opposed  to  the  bit  or  cutting  edge 
of  the  blade.  This  point  is  often  thrust  in  the  earth  and  the  upturned 
blade  used  as  a  stationary  knife,  on  which  the  Igorot  cuts  meats  and 
other  substances  by  drawing  them  lengthwise  along  the  sharp  edge.  The 
bit  of  the  ax  is  at  a  small  angle  with  the  front  and  back  edges  of  the 
blade,  and  is  nearly  a  straight  line.  The  axes  are  kept  keen  and  sharp 
by  whetstones  collected  and  preserved  solely  for  the  purpose.  Besao, 
near  Sagada,  quarries  and  barters  a  good  grade  of  whetstone. 


Fig.  6.— Bamboo  8pear-«haft  dresser. 

A  slender,  long-handled  battle-ax  now  and  then  comes  into  the  area 
in  trade  from  the  north.  Balbelasan,  of  old  Abra  Province,  but  now 
in  the  northern  part  of  extended  Bontoe  Province,  is  one  of  the  pueblos 
which  produce  this  beautiful  ax.  The  blade  is  longer  and  very  much 
slimmer  than  the  Bontoe  blade,  but  its  marked  distinguishing  feature 
is  the  shape  of  the  cutting  edge.  The  blade  is  ground  on  two  straight 
lines  joined  together  by  a  short  curved  line,  giving  the  edge  the  striking 
form  of  the  beak  of  a  rapacious  bird.  The  slender,  graceful  handle, 
always  fitted  with  a  long  iron  ferrule,  has  a  process  on  the  under  side 
near  the  middle.  The  handle  is  also  usually  fitted  with  a  decorated 
15223 9 


Digitized  by 


Google 


130  THE  BONTOC  IGOBOT  [bth.subv.i 

metal  ferrule  at  the  tip  and  frequently  is  decorated  for  its  full  length 
with  bands  of  brass  or  tin,  or  with  sheets  of  either  metal  artistically 
incised. 

The  Balbelasan  ax  is  not  used  by  the  pueblos  making  it,  or  at  least 
by  many  of  them,  but  finds  its  field  of  usefulness  east  and  northeast  of 
Bontoc  pueblo  as  far  as  the  foothills  of  the  mountains  west  of  the  Rio 
Grande  de  Cagayan.  I  was  told  by  the  Kalinga  of  this  latter  region 
that  the  people  in  the  mountain  close  to  the  Cagayan  in  the  vicinity  of 
Cabagan  Nuevo,  Isabela  Province,  also  use  this  ax. 

In  the  southern  and  western  part  of  the  Bontoc  area  the  battle-ax 
shares  place  with  the  bolo,  the  sole  hand  weapon  of  the  Igorot  of  adjoin- 
ing Lepanto,  Benguet,  and  Nueva  Vizcaya  Provinces. 

The  bolo  within  the  Bontoc  area  comes  from  Sapao  and  from  the  Ilo- 
kano  people  of  the  west  coast.  The  southern  pueblo  in  the  Bontoa  area, 
Ambawan,  uses  the  bolo  of  Sapao  to  the  entire  exclusion  of  the  battle-ax. 
Tulubin,  the  next  pueblo  to  Ambawan,  and  only  an  hour  from  it,  uses 
almost  solely  the  Baliwang  battle-ax.  Such  pueblos  as  Titipan  and 
Antedao,  about  three  hours  west  of  Bontoc,  use  both  the  ax  and  bolo, 
while  the  pueblos  further  west,  as  Agawa,  Sagada,  Balili,  Alap,  etc., 
use  the  bolo  exclusively — frequently  an  Ilokano  weapon. 

The  Sapao  bolo  is,  in  appearance,  superior  to  that  of  Ilokano  manu- 
facture. It  is  a  broad  blade  swelling  markedly  toward  the  center,  and 
is  somewhat  similar  in  shape  to  the  barong  of  the  Sulu  Moro  of  the 
Sulu  Archipelago.  This  weapon  finds  its  chief  field  of  use  in  the 
Quiangan  and  Banawi  areas.  In  these  districts  the  bolo  is  fitted  with 
an  open  scabbard,  and  the  bright  blade  presents  a  novel  appearance 
lying  exposed  against  the  red  scabbard.  The  Igorot  manufacturer  of 
the  bolo  does  not  make  the  scabbard,  and  most  of  the  bolos  used  within 
the  Bontoc  area  are  sheathed  in  the  closed  wooden  scabbard  commonly 
found  in  Lepanto  and  Benguet. 

PIPE  PBODUCTION,  AND  SMOKING 

The  Igorot  of  Bontoc  area  make  pipes  of  wood,  clay,  and  metal. 
All  their  pipes  have  small  bores  and  bowls.  In  Benguet  a  wooden  pipe 
is  commonly  made  with  a  bowl  an  inch  and  a  half  in  diameter;  it  has 
a  large  bore  also.  In  Banawi  I  obtained  a  wooden  pipe  with  a  bowl  8J 
inches  in  circimiference  and  4  inches  in  height,  but  having  a  bore  averag- 
ing only  half  an  inch  in  diameter. 

Nearly  all  pueblos  make  the  pipes  they  use,  but  pipes  of  clay  and  metal 
are  manufactured  by  the  Igorot  for  Igorot  trade.  I  never  learned  that 
wooden  pipes  are  made  by  them  for  commercial  purposes. 

The  wooden  pipe  of  the  area  varies  from  simple  tubular  forms,  exactly 
like  a  modem  cigar  holder,  to  those  having  bowls  set  at  right  angle 
to  the  stem.     All  wooden  pipes  are  whittled  by  the  men,  and  some  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNKfl]  PIPE  MAKING  131 

them  are  very  graceful  in  form  and  have  an  excellent  polish.  They  are 
made  of  at  least  three  kinds  of  wood — ga-sa'-tan,  la-no'-ti,  and  gi-gat'. 
Most  pipes — wooden,  clay,  or  metal — ^have  separable  stems. 

A  few  men  in  Agawa,  a  pueblo  near  the  western  border  of  the  area, 
make  beautiful  clay  pipes,  called  ^Tfi-na-lo'-sab."  The  clay  is  carefully 
macerated  between  the  fingers  until  it  is  soft  and  fine.  It  is  then 
roughly  shaped  by  the  fingers,  and  afterwards,  when  partially  hard'^ned, 
is  finished  with  a  set  of  five  light,  wooden  tools. 

The  finished  bowls  are  in  three  different  colors.  When  baked  about 
nine  hours  the  pipes  come  forth  gray.  Those  coming  out  red  have  been 
burned  about  twelve  hours,  usually  all  night.  The  black  ones  are  made 
by  rebuming  the  red  bowls  about  half  an  hour  in  palay  straw. 

Two  men  in  Sabangan  and  one  each  in  Genugan  and  Takong — all 
western  pueblos — ^manufacture  metal  "anito"  pipes.  To-day  brass  wire 
and  the  metal  of  cartridge  shells  are  most  commonly  employed  in  making 
these  pipes. 

The  process  of  manufacture  is  elaborate  and  very  interesting.  First 
a  beeswax  model  is  made  the  exact  size  and  shape  of  the  finished  metal 
pipe.  All  beeswax,  called  "a-t!d',''  used  in  pipe  making  comes  from 
Barlig  through  Kanu,  and  the  illustration  (PI.  CVIII)  shows  the  form 
in  which  it  passes  in  commerce  in  the  area.  A  small  amount  of  wax 
is  softened  by  a  fire  until  it  can  be  flattened  in  the  palm  of  the  hand. 
It  is  then  rolled  around  a  stick  the  size  of  the  bore  in  the  bowl.  The 
outside  of  the  wax  bowl  is  next  designed  as  is  shown  in  the  illustration 
(PI.  CVIII).  A  careful  examination  of  the  illustration  will  show  that 
the  design  represents  the  sitting  figure  of  a  man.  He  is  resting  his 
elbows  on  his  knees  and  holding  his  lower  jaw  in  his  hands — eyes, 
ears,  nose,  mouth,  and  fingers  are  all  represented.  This  design  is  made 
in  the  wax  with  a  small  knife.  The  wax  for  the  short  stem  piece  is 
flattened  and  folded  around  a  stick  the  size  of  the  bore  of  the  stem. 
The  stem  piece  is  then  set  into  the  bowl  and  the  design  which  was 
started  on  the  bowl  is  continued  over  the  stem. 

When  the  wax  pipe  is  completed  a  projecting  point  of  wax  is  attached 
to  the  base  of  the  pipe,  and  the  whole  is  imbedded  in  a  clay  jacket,  the 
point  of  wax,  however,  projecting  from  the  jacket.  The  clay  used  by 
the  pipe  maker  is  obtained  in  a  pit  at  Pingad  in  the  vicinity  of  Genugan. 
Around  the  wax  point  a  clay  funnel  is  built.  The  clay  mold,  called 
^^ang-bang'-a,'*  is  thoroughly  baked  by  a  flre.  In  less  than  an  hour 
the  mold  is  hardened  and  brown,  and  the  wax  pipe  within  it  has  melted 
and  the  wax  been  poured  out  of  the  mold  through  the  gate  or  opening 
left  by  the  melting  point  of  wax,  leaving  the  mold  empty. 

A  small  Malayan  bellows,  called  '^op-op'','*  the  exact  duplicate  in 
miniature  of  the  double  tubular  bellows  described  in  the  preceding 
section  on  "metal  weapons,"  furnishes  the  draught  for  a  small  charcoal 


Digitized  by 


Google 


132 


THE   BONTOC  IGOROT  [bth.  subv.  i 


fire.  The  funnel  of  the  clay  mold  is  filled  with  pieces  of  metal,  and 
the  entire  thing  is  buried  in  the  fired  charcoal.  In  fifteen  minutes  the 
metal  melts  and  runs  down  through  the  gate  at  the  bottom  of  the 
funnel  into  the  hollow,  wax-lined  mold.  Since  the  entire  mold  is  hot, 
the  metal  does  not  cool  or  harden  promptly,  and  the  pipe  maker  taps 
and  jars  the  mold  in  order  to  make  the  metal  penetrate  and  fill 
every  part. 

The  mold  is  set  aside  to  cool  and  is  then  broken  away  from  the 
metal  core.  To-day  the  pipe  maker  possesses  a  file  with  which  to  smooth 
and  clean  the  crude  pipe.  Formerly  all  that  labor,  and  it  is  extensive, 
was  performed  with  stones. 

It  requires  two  men  to  make  the  ^^anito'^  pipes — ^tin-ak-ta'-go.  One 
superintends  all  the  work  and  performs  the  finest  of  it,  and  the  second 
pumps  the  bellows  and  smooths  and  cleans  the  pipe  after  it  is  cast. 
The  two  men  make  four  pipes  per  day,  but  the  purchaser  of  an  "ariito'^ 
pipe  puts  days  of  toil  on  the  metal,  smoothing  and  perfecting  it  by 
cleaning  and  digging  out  the  design  until  it  becomes  really  a  beautifid  bit 
of  primitive  art. 

When  a  pueblo  wants  a  few  tin-ak-ta'-go  it  sends  for  the  manufacturer, 
and  he  comes  to  the  pueblo  with  his  helper  and  remains  as  long  as 
necessary.  Ay-o'-na,  of  Grenugan,  annually  visits  Titipan,  Ankiling, 
Sagada,  Bontoc,  and  Samoki.  He  usually  furnishes  all  material,  and 
receives  a  peseta  for  each  pipe,  but  the  pueblo  furnishes  the  food.  In 
this  way  a  pipe  maker  is  a  journeyman  about  half  the  year. 

Tukukan  makes  a  smooth,  cast-metal  pipe,  called  ^'pin-e-po-yong'," 

and  Baliwang  makes  tubular  iron  pipes  at  her  smithies.     They  are 

hammered  out  and  pounded  and  welded  over  a  core.     I  have  /^e^ 

'  several  of  such  excellent  workmanship  that  the  welded  seam  coijjd  -Hot 

be  detected  on  the  surface.  •   xm^^^  - 

In  the  western  part  of  the  area  both  men  and  womerf  smoke,  and  some 
smoke  almost  constantly.  Throughout  the  areas  occupied  by  Chris- 
tians children  of  6  or  7  years  smoke  a  great  deal.  I  have  repeatedly 
seen  girls  not  over  6  years  of  age  smoking  rolls  of  tobacco,  "cigars,'^  a 
foot  long  and  more  than  an  inch  in  diameter,  but  in  Bontoc  area  small 
children  do  not  smoke.  In  most  of  the  area  women  do  not  smoke  at 
all,  and  boys  seldom  smoke  until  they  reach  maturity. 

In  Bontoc  the  tobacco  leaf  for  smoking  is  rolled  up  and  pinched  off 
in  small  sections  an  inch  or  so  in  length.  These  pieces  are  then  wrapped 
in  a  larger  section  of  leaf.  When  finished  for  the  pipe  the  tobacco 
resembles  a  short  stub  of  a  cigar.  Only  half  a  dozen  whiffs  are  generally 
taken  at  a  smoke,  and  the  pipe  with  its  tobacco  is  then  tucked  under  the 
edge  of  the  pocket  hat.  Four  pipes  in  five  as  they  are  seen  sticking 
from  a  man's  hat  show  that  the  owners  stopped  smoking  long  before 
they  exhausted  their  pipes. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JSNK8]  METHOD   OF   MAKING   FIRE  133 

FIBE  l£AKma 

The  oldest  instrument  for  fire  making  used  by  the  Bontoc  Igorot 
is  now  seldom  found.  However,  practically  all  boys  of  a  dozen  years 
know  how  to  make  and  use  it. 

It  is  called  "co-li'-li/'  and  is  a  friction  machine  made  of  two  pieces 
of  dry  bamboo.  A  2-foot  section  of  dead  and  dry  bamboo  is  split  length- 
wise and  in  one  piece  a  small  area  of  the  stringy  tissue  lining  the  tube 
is  splintered  and  picked  quite  loose.  Immediately  over  this,  on  the 
outside  of  the  tube,  a  narrow  groove  is  cut  at  right  angles  to  it.  This 
piece  of  bamboo  becomes  the  stationary  lower  part  of  the  fire  machine. 
One  edge  of  the  other  half  of  the  original  tube  is  sharpened  like  a 
chisel  blade.  This  section  is  grasped  in  both  hands,  one  at  each  end, 
and  is  at  first  slowly  and  heavily,  afterwards  more  rapidly,  drawn  back 
and  forth  through  the  groove  of  the  stationary  bamboo,  making  a  small 
conical  pile  of  dry  dust  beneath  the  opening. 

After  a  dozen  strokes  the  sides  of  the  groove  and  the  edge  of  the 
friction  piece  burn  brown,  presently  a  smell  of  smoke  is  plain,  and 
before  three  dozen  strokes  have  been  made  smoke  may  be  seen.  Usually 
before  one  hundred  strokes  a  larger  volume  of  smoke  teUs  that  the 
dry  dust  constantly  falling  on  the  pile  has  grown  more  and  more  charred 
imtil  finally  a  tiny  friction-fired  particle  falls,  carrying  combustion  to 
the  already  heated  dust  cone. 

The  machine  is  carefully  raised,  and,  if  the  fire  is  permanently 
kindled,  the  pinch  of  smoldering  dust  is  inserted  in  a  wisp  of  dry  grass 
or  other  easily  inflammable  material;  in  a  minute  or  two  flames  burst 
forth,  and  the  fire  may  be  transferred  where  desired. 

The  pal-ting',  the  world-wide  flint  and  steel-percussion  fire  machine, 
is  found  with  all  Bontoc  men. 

At  Sagada  there  is  a  ledge  of  exposed  and  crumbling  rock  from 
which  most  of  the  men  of  the  western  part  of  the  Bontoc  culture  area 
obtain  their  "flint."  The  "steel"  is  any  piece  of  iron  which  may  be 
had — probably  a  part  of  the  ferrule  from  the  butt  of  a  spear  shaft  is 
used  more  than  is  any  other  one  kind  of  iron. 

The  pal-ting'  is  secured  either  in  a  very  small  basket  or  a  leather 
roll  which  is  fastened  closed  by  a  string.  In  this  receptacle  a  small 
amount  of  dry  tree  cotton  is  also  carried.  The  pal-ting'  receptacle  is 
carried  about  in  the  large  bag  hanging  at  the  girdle. 

Fire  is  made  by  a  tiny  percussion-heated  particle  of  the  stone  as  it 
flies  away  under  the  sharp,  glancing  blow  of  the  "steel"  and  catches  in 
the  dry  cotton  held  by  the  thumb  nail  on  the  upper  surface  of  the  stone. 

If  the  fire  maker  wishes  to  light  his  pipe,  he  tucks  the  smoldering 
cotton  lightly  into  his  roll  of  tobacco;  a  few  draws  are  sufficient  to 
ignite  the  pipeful.  If  an  out-of-door  fire  is  desired  the  cotton  is  first 
used  to  ignite  a  dry  bunch  of  grass.     Should  the  fire  be  needed  in  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


134  THE  BONTOC  IGOROT  Cbth.8uiiv.i 

dwelling,  the  cotton  is  placed  on  charcoal.  Blowing  and  care  will  pro- 
duce a  good,  blazing  wood  fire  in  a  few  minutes. 

To-day  friction  matches  are  known  throughout  the  area,  although 
probably  not  one  person  in  one  hundred  has  ever  owned  a  box  of  matches. 

The  fire  syringe,  common  west  of  Bontoc  Province  among  the 
Tinguian,  is  not  known  in  the  Bontoc  culture  area. 

DIVISION  OF   LABOR 

Under  this  title  must  be  grouped  all  forms  of  occupations  which 
are  considered  necessary  to  the  life  of  the  pueblo. 

Up  to  the  age  of  6  or  6  years  Bontoc  children  do  not  work.  As  has 
been  said  in  a  previous  chapter,  during  the  months  of  April  and  May 
many  little  girls  from  5  to  10  work  and  play  together  for  long  hours 
daily  gathering  a  few  varieties  of  wild  plants  close  about  the  pueblo 
for  food  for  the  pigs.  This  labor  is  unnecessary  as  soon  as  the  camote 
vines  become  large  enough  for  gathering.  During  June  and  July  these 
same  girls  gather  the  camote  vines  for  pig  food.  About  August  this 
labor  falls  to  the  women. 

Mention  has  also  been  made  of  the  fact  that  during  the  latter  half 
of  April  and  May  the  boys  and  girls  of  all  ages  from  6  or  7  years  to 
13  or  14  guard  the  palay  sementeras  against  the  birds  from  earliest 
dawn  till  heavy  twilight. 

Little  girls  often  help  about  the  dwelling  by  paring  camotes  for  the 
forthcoming  meal. 

At  all  times  the  elder  children,  both  boys  and  girls,  are  baby  tenders 
while  their  parents  work. 

Man  is  the  sole  hunter  and  warrior,  and  he  alone  fishes  when  traps  or 
snares  are  employed. 

Only  men  go  to  the  mountains  to  cut  and  bring  home  firewood  and 
lumber  for  building  purposes;  widowed  women  sometimes  bring  home 
dead  fallen  wood  found  along  the  trails.  Only  men  construct  the 
various  private  and  public  buildings.  They  alone  build  the  stone  dikes 
of  the  sementeras  and  construct  the  irrigating  ditches  and  dams;  they 
transport  to  the  pueblo  most  of  the  harvested  palay.  They  manufacture 
and  vend  basi,  and  prepare  the  salted  meats.  They  make  all  weapons, 
and  all  implements  and  utensils  for  field  and  household  labors. 
Contrary  to  a  widespread  custom  among  primitive  people,  as  has  been 
noted,  the  Igorot  man  constructs  all  basket  work,  whether  hats,  baskets, 
trays,  or  ornaments,  and  bindings  of  weapons  and  implements.  Men 
are  the  workers  of  all  metal  and  stone.  They  are  the  only  cargadors, 
though  in  the  Kiapa  area  of  Benguet  Province  women  sometimes  go  on 
the  trails  as  paid  burden  bearers  for  Americans. 

Only  men  are  said  to  tattoo  and  circumcise.  They  determine  the  days 
of  rest  and  of  ceremony  for  the  pueblo,  and  all  pueblo  ceremonies  are  in 


Digitized  by 


Google 


jBNxs]  DIVISION   OF  LABOR  135 

their  hands;  so  also  are  the  ceremonies  of  the  ato — only  men  are 
"priests,"  except  for  private  household  ceremonials. 

Men  constitute  the  "control  element''  of  the  pueblo.  They  are  the 
legislative,  executive,  and  judicial  power  for  the  pueblo  and  each  ato; 
they  are  considered  the  wisdom  of  their  people,  and  they  alone,  it  is  said, 
give  public  advice  on  important  matters. 

The  woman  is  the  only  weaver  of  fabrics  and  the  only  spinner  of  the 
materials  of  which  the  fabrics  are  made.  On  the  west  coast  the  Ilokano 
men  do  a  great  deal  of  the  spinning,  but  the  Igorot  man  has  not  imitated 
them  in  the  industry,  though  he  has  often  seen  them.  Women  are  the 
sole  potters  of  Samoki,  and  they  alone  transport  and  vend  their  wares 
to  other  pueblos.  In  the  Mayinit  salt  industry  only  the  woman  tends 
the  salt  house,  gathering  the  crude  salt  solution. 

Only  the  women  plant  the  rice  seed,  and  they,  alone  transplant  the 
palay;  they  also  care  for  the  growing  plants  and  harvest  most  of  the 
crops.  In  the  transplanting  and  harvesting  of  palay  the  woman  is 
given  credit  for  greater  dexterity  than  the  man ;  men  harvest  palay  only 
when  sufficient  women  can  not  be  found.  Women  plant,  care  for, 
harvest,  and  transport  to  the  pueblo  all  camotes,  millet,  maize,  and 
beans. 

The  men  and  women  together  construct  and  repair  irrigated  semen- 
teras,  men  usually  digging  the  earth  while  the  women  transport  it. 
Together  they  prepare  the  soil  of  irrigated  sementeras,  and  carry  manure 
to  them  from  the  pigpens.  Men  at  times  do  the  women's  work  in 
harvesting,  and  women  sometimes  assist  the  men  to  carry  the  harvest 
to  the  pueblo.  Either  threshes  out  and  hulls  the  rice,  though  the  woman 
does  more  than  half  this  work.  Both  prepare  foods  for  cooking,  cook 
the  meals,  and  se^e  them.  Both  bring  water  from  the  river  for  house- 
hold uses,  though  the  woman  brings  the  greater  part.  Each  tends  the 
babe  while  the  other  works  in  the  field.  Both  care  for  the  chickens  and 
pigs,  even  to  cooking  the  food  for  the  latter.  Men  and  women  catch 
fish  by  hand  in  the  river,  manufacture  tapui,  and  in  the  salt  industry 
both  evaporate  the  salt  solution  and  vend  the  salt. 

In  the  treatment  of  the  sick  and  the  driving  out  of  afflicting  anito, 
men  and  women  alike  serve. 

Little  work  is  demanded  of  the  old  people,  though  the  labors  they 
perform  are  of  great  value  to  the  pueblo,  as  the  strong  are  thus  given 
more  time  for  a  vigorous  industrial  life. 

Great  service  is  rendered  the  pueblo  by  the  councils  of  the  old  men, 
and  they  are  the  "priests"  of  all  ceremonials,  except  those  of  the  house- 
hold. 

The  old  men  do  practically  nothing  at  manual  labor  in  the  field. 
However,  numbers  of  old  men  and  women  guard  the  palay  sementeras 
from  the  birds,  and  they  frequently  tend  their  grandchildren  about  the 
pueblo.     They  also  bring  water  from  the  river  to  the  dwelling. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


136  THE  BONTOC  IGOROT  [bth.  surv.  i 

Old  women  seem  generally  busy.  They  prepare  and  cook  foods^  and 
they  spin  materials  for  women's  skirts  and  girdles.  The  blind  women 
share  in  these  labors,  even  going  to  the  river  for  water. 

By  labor  of  the  group  is  meant  the  common  effort  of  two  or  more 
people  whose  everyday  possessions  and  accumulations  are  not  in  common, 
as  they  are  in  a  family,  to  perform  some  definite  labor  which  can  be 
better  done  by  such  effort  than  by  the  separate  labors  of  the  several 
members  of  the  group. 

A  pueblo  war  probably  represents  the  largest  necessary  group-occupa- 
tion, because  at  such  time  all  available  warriors  unite  in  a  concerted 
effort.  Next  to  this,  though  possibly  coming  before  it,  is  the  group 
assembled  for  the  erection  of  a  dwelling.  As  has  been  noted,  all  dwell- 
ings are  built  by  a  group,  and  when  a  rich  man's  domicile  is  to  be  put 
up  a  great  many  people  assemble — ^the  men  to  erect  the  dwelling,  and 
the  women  to  prepare  and  cook  the  food.  A  great  deal  of  agricultural 
labor  is  performed  by  the  group.  New  irrigation  ditches  are  built  by, 
or  at  the  instance  of,  all  those  who  will  benefit  by  them.  The  dam 
built  annually  across  the  river  at  Bontoc  pueblo  is  constructed  by  all, 
or  at  the  instance  of  all,  who  benefit  from  the  additional  irrigation 
water.  Wild  carabaos  are  hunted  by  a  group  of  men,  and  the  domestic 
carabaos  can  be  caught  only  when  several  men  surround  and  attack  them. 

All  interpueblo  commerce  is  carried  on  by  a  group  of  people.  Almost 
never  does  a  person  pass  from  one  pueblo  to  another  alone,  and  commerce 
is  the  chief  thing  which  causes  the  interpueblo  communication.  These 
groups  of  traveling  merchants  consist  of  from  two  or  three  persons  to  a 
dozen  or  more — as  in  the  case  of  the  Samoki  pottery  sellers. 

WAGES,  AND  EXCHANGE  OF   LABOR 

The  woman  receives  the  same  wage  as  the  man.  There  are  two 
reasons  why  she  should.  First,  all  labor  is  by  the  day,  so  the  facts  of 
sickness  and  maternity  never  keep  the  woman  from  her  labor  when 
she  is  expected  and  is  depended  on;  and,  second,  she  is  as  eflScient  in 
the  labors  she  performs  as  is  the  man — in  some  she  is  recognized  more 
eflBcient.  She  does  as  much  work  as  man,  and  does  it  as  well  or  better. 
It  is  worth  so  much  to  have  a  certain  work  done  in  a  particular  time, 
and  the  Igorot  pays  the  wage  to  whomever  does  the  work.  The  growing 
boy  or  girl  who  performs  the  same  labors  as  an  adult  receives  an  equal 
wage. 

Not  only  do  the  people  work  by  the  day,  but  they  are  paid  daily  also. 
Every  night  the  laborer  goes  to  the  dwelling  of  his  employer  and  receives 
the  wage;  the  wages  of  immarried  children  are  paid  to  their  parents. 

To  all  classes  of  laborers  dinner  and  sometimes  supper  is  supplied. 
For  weeding  and  thinning  the  sementeras  of  young  palay  and  for 
watching  the  fruiting  palay  to  drive  away  the  birds,  the  only  wage  is 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNKS]  DISTRIBUTION   OP  PRODUCTS  OP  LABOR  137 

these  two  meals.  But  this  labor  is  light,  and  frightening  away  the 
birds  is  usually  the  work  of  children  or  very  old  people  who  can  not 
perform  hard  labors.  In  all  classes  of  work  for  which  only  food  is 
given,  much  time  is  left  to  the  laborers  in  which  the  men  may  weave 
their  basket  work  and  the  women  spin  the  bark-fiber  thread  for  skirts. 

Five  manojos  of  palay  is  the  daily  wage  for  all  laborers  except  those 
mentioned  in  the  last  paragraph.  This  is  the  wage  of  the  wood  gatherer 
in  the  mountains,  of  the  builder  of  granaries,  sementeras,  irrigating 
ditches,  and  dikes,  and  of  those  who  prepare  soils  and  who  plant  and 
harvest  crops. 

There  is  much  exchange  of  labor  between  individuals,  and  even 
between  large  groups  of  people,  such  as  members  of  an  ato.  Formerly 
exchange  of  labor  was  practiced  slightly  more  than  at  present,  but  to-day, 
as  has  been  noted,  all  dwellings  are  built  by  the  unpaid  labor  of  those 
who  come  for  the  accompanying  feast  and  "good  time,^'  and  because 
their  own  dwellings  were  or  will  be  built  by  such  labor.  A  great  deal 
of  agricultural  labor  is  now  paid  for  in  kind ;  practically  all  the  available 
labor  in  an  ato  turns  out  to  help  a  member  when  a  piece  of  work  is 
urgent.  However,  it  is  not  customary  for  poor  people  to  exchange  their 
labor,  since  they  constantly  need  food  for  those  dependent  on  them. 
When  the  poor  man  desires  a  wage  for  his  toil  he  needs  only  to  tell  some 
rich  person  that  he  wishes  to  work  for  him — ^both  understand  that  a 
wage  will  be  paid. 

DISTRIBUTION 

By  the  term  "distribution'^  is  here  meant  the  ordinary  division  of  the 
productions  of  Bontoc  area  among  the  several  classes  of  Igorot  in  the 
area — in  other  words,  what  is  each  person's  share  of  that  which  the  area 
produces? 

It  must  be  said  'that  distribution  is  very  equitable.  Wages  are 
imiform.  No  man  or  set  of  men  habitually  spoils  another's  accumula- 
tions by  exacting  from  him  a  tax  or  "rake  off.^^  There  is  no  form 
of  gambling  or  winning  another's  earnings.  There  are  no  slaves  or 
others  who  labor  without  wages;  children  do  not  retain  their  own  wages 
until  they  marry,  but  they  inherit  all  their  parents'  possessions.  There 
is  almost  no  usury.  There  is  no  indigent  class,  and  the  rich  men  toil 
as  industriously  in  the  fields  as  do  the  poor — ^though  I  must  say  I 
never  knew  a  rich  man  to  go  as  cargador  on  the  trail. 

THEFT 

Higher  forms  of  society,  even  such  society  as  the  Christianized 
Filipinos  of  the  coastal  cities,  produce  and  possess  a  considerable  num- 
ber of  people  who  live  and  often  raise  families  on  personal  property 
stolen  and  carried  away  from  the  lawful  owners.     Almost  no  thief  in 


Digitized  by 


Google 


138  THE  BONTOC  IGOEOT  [bth.8ubv.i 

the  Bontoc  area  escapes  detection — ^the  society  is  too  simple  for  him  to 
escape — and  when  he  is  apprehended  he  restores  more  than  he  took 
away.  There  is  no  opportunity  for  a  thief  class  to  develop,  consequently 
there  is  no  chance  for  theft  to  distort  the  usual  equitable  division  of 
products. 

CONQUEST 

Conquest,  or  the  act  of  gaining  control  and  acquisition  of  another's 
property  by  force  of  arms,  is  not  operative  in  the  Bontoc  area.  Moro 
and  perhaps  other  southern  Malayan  people  frequently  capture  people 
by  conquest  whom  tkey  enslave,  and  they  also  bring  back  much  valuable 
loot  in  the  shape  of  metals  and  the  much-prized  large  earthen  jars. 

Certain  Igorot,  as  those  of  Asin,  make  forcible  conquests  on  their 
neighbors  and  carry  away  persons  for  slavery.  Asin  made  a  raid  west- 
ward into  Suyak  of  Lepanto  Province  in  1900,  and  some  American 
miners  joined  the  expedition  of  natives  to  try  to  recover  the  captives. 
But  Bontoc  has  no  such  conquests,  and,  since  the  people  have  long  ago 
ceased  migration,  there  is  no  conquest  of  territory.  In  their  interpueblo 
warfare  loot  is  seldom  carried  away.  There  is  practically  nothing  in  the 
form  of  movable  and  easily  controlled  valuable  possessions,  such  as 
domestic  cattle,  horses,  or  carabaos,  so  the  usual  equilibrium  of  Bontoc 
property  distribution  has  little  to  disturb  it. 

The  primitive  agriculturist  is  thought  of  in  history  as  the  victim  of 
warlike  neighbors  who  make  predatory  forays  against  him,  repeatedly 
robbing  him  of  his  hard-earned  accumulations.  In  Igorot  land  this  is 
not  the  case.  There  are  no  savage  or  barbaric  people,  except  the  Negritos 
who  are  not  agriculturists.  Sometimes,  however,  some  of  the  Igorot 
groups  descend  to  the  settlements  of  the  Christians  in  the  lowlands  and 
in  the  night  bring  back  a  few  carabaos  and  hogs.  The  Igorot  of  Quiangan 
are  noted  for  such  robberies  made  on  the  pueblos  of  Bagabag  and  Ibung 
to  the  south  in  central  Nueva  Vizcaya.  Sometimes,  also,  one  Igorot 
group  speaks  of  another  as  Busol,  or  enemy,  and  says  the  Busol  come  to 
rob  them  in  the  night.  I  believe,  however,  from  inquiries  made,  that 
relatively  very  small  amounts  of  property  pass  from  one  Igorot  group 
to  another  by  robbery  or  conquest. 

The  Bontoc  Igorot  appears  to  be  in  a  transition  stage,  not  usually 
emphasized,  between  the  communism  of  the  savage  or  barbarian  in  which 
each  person  is  said  to  have  a  share  as  long  as  necessities  last,  and  the 
more  advanced  forms  of  society  in  which  many  classes  are  able  to  divert 
to  their  own  advantage  much  which  otherwise  would  not  come  to  them. 
The  Igorot  is  not  a  communist,  neither  in  any  sense  does  he  get  the 
monopolist's  share.  He  is  living  a  life  of  such  natural  production  that 
he  enjoys  the  fruits  of  his  labors  in  a  fairer  way  than  do  many  of  the 
men  beneath  him  or  above  him  in  culture. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNK8]  PREPARATION   AND  CONSUMPTION   OF   FOODS  139 

CONSUMPTION 

Under  this  title  will  be  considered  simply  the  foods  and  beverages  of 
the  people.  No  attempt  will  be  made  to  treat  of  consumption  in  its 
breadth  as  it  appears  to  the  economist. 

FOODS 

There  are  few  forms  of  animal  life  about  the  Igorot  that  he  will  not 
and  does  not  eat.  The  exceptions  are  mainly  insectivora,  and  such  larger 
animals  as  the  mythology  of  the  Igorot  says  were  once  men — as  the 
monkey,  serpent-eagle,  crow,  snake,  etc.  However,  he  is  not  wholly 
lacking  in  taste  and  preference  in  his  foods.  Of  his  common  vegetable 
foods  he  frequently  said  he  prefers,  first,  beans;  second,  rice;  third,  maize; 
fourth,  camotes;  fifth,  millet. 

Eice  is  the  staple  food,  and  most  families  have  suflBcient  for  subsistence 
during  the  year.  When  rice  is  needed  for  food  bunches  of  the  palay, 
as  tied  up  at  the  harvest,  are  brought  and  laid  in  the  small  pocket  of 
the  wooden  mortar  where  they  are  threshed  out  of  the  fruit  head.  One 
or  two  mortarsf ul  is  thus  threshed  and  put  aside  on  a  winnowing  tray. 
When  sufficient  has  been  obtained  the  grain  is  put  again  in  the  mortar 
and  pounded  to  remove  the  pellicle.  Usually  only  sufficient  rice  is 
threshed  and  cleaned  for  the  consumption  of  one  or  two  days.  When 
the  pellicle  has  been  pounded  loose  the  grain  is  winnowed  on  a  large 
round  tray  by  a  series  of  dexterous  movements,  removing  all  chaff  and 
dirt  with  scarcely  the  loss  of  a  kernel  of  good  rice. 

The  work  of  threshing,  hulling,  and  winnowing  usually  falls  to  the 
women  and  girls,  but  is  sometimes  performed  by  the  men  when  their 
women  are  preoccupied.  At  one  time  when  an  American  wished  two 
or  three  bushels  of  palay  threshed,  as  horse  food  for  the  trail,  three 
Bontoc  men  performed  the  work  in  the  classic  treadmill  manner.  They 
spread  a  mat  on  the  earth,  covered  it  with  palay,  and  then  tread,  or 
rather  "rubbed,^'  out  the  kernels  with  their  bare  feet.  They  often 
scraped  up  the  mass  with  their  feet,  bunching  it  and  rubbing  it  in  a 
way  that  strongly  suggested  hands. 

Bice  is  cooked  in  water  without  salt.  An  earthem  pot  is  half  filled 
with  the  grain  and  is  then  filled  to  the  brim  with  cold  water.  In  about 
twenty  minutes  the  rice  is  cooked,  filling  the  vessel,  and  the  water  is  all 
absorbed  or  evaporated.  If  there  is  no  great  haste,  the  rice  sets  ten  or 
fifteen  minutes  longer  while  the  kernels  dry  out  somewhat.  As  the 
Igorot  cooks  rice,  or,  for  that  matter,  as  the  native  anywhere  in  the 
Islands  cooks  it,  the  grains  are  not  mashed  and  mussed  together,  but 
each  kernel  remains  whole  and  separate  from  the  others. 

Cooked  rice,  ma-kan',  is  almost  always  eaten  with  the  fingers,  being 
crowded   into  the   mouth  with   the  back   of  the   thumb.     In   Bontoc, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


140  THE  BONTOC  lOOROT  [bth.  subv.  i 

Samoki,  Titipan,  Mayinit,  and  Ganang  salt  is  either  sprinkled  on  the 
rice  after  it  is  dished  out  or  is  tasted  from  the  finga:  tips  during  the 
eating.  In  some  pueblos,  as  at  Tulubin,  almost  no  salt  is  eaten  at  any 
time.  When  rice  alone  is  eaten  at  a  meal  a  family  of  five  adults  eats 
about  ten  Bontoe  manojo  of  rice  per  day. 

Beans  are  cooked  in  the  form  of  a  thick  soup,  but  without  salt. 
Beans  and  rice,  each  cooked  separately,  are  frequently  eaten  together; 
such  a  dish  is  called  "sib-fan'.^'  Salt  is  eaten  with  sIb-fan'  by  those 
pueblos  which  commonly  consume  salt. 

Maize  is  husked,  silked,  and  then  cooked  on  the  cob.  It  is  eaten 
from  the  cob,  and  no  salt  is  used  either  in  the  cooking  or  eating. 

Camotes  are  eaten  raw  a  great  deal  about  the  pueblo,  the  sementera, 
and  the  trail.  Before  they  are  cooked  they  are  pared  and  generally 
cut  in  pieces  about  2  inches  long;  they  are  boiled  without  salt.  They 
are  eaten  alone  at  many  meals,  but  are  relished  best  when  eaten  with 
rice.     They  are  always  eaten  from  the  fingers. 

One  dish,  called  ^Oce-le'-ke,^^  consists  of  camotes,  pared  and  sliced,  and 
cooked  and  eaten  with  rice.  This  is  a  ceremonial  dish,  and  is  always 
prepared  at  the  lis-lis  ceremony  and  at  a-su-fal'-i-wis  or  sugar-making 
time. 

Camotes  are  always  prepared  immediately  before  being  cooked,  as  they 
blacken  very  quickly  after  paring.  * 

Millet  is  stored  in  the  harvest  bunches,  and  must  be  threshed  before 
it  is  eaten.  After  being  threshed  in  the  wooden  mortar  the  winnowed 
seeds  are  again  returned  to  the  mortar  and  crushed.  This  crushed  grain 
is  cooked  as  is  rice  and  without  salt.  It  is  eaten  also  with  the  hands — 
"fingers"  is  too  delicate  a  term. 

Some  other  vegetable  foods  are  also  cooked  and  eaten  by  the  Igorot. 
Among  them  is  taro  which,  however,  is  seldom  grown  in  the  Bontoe  area. 
Outside  the  area,  both  north  and  south,  there  are  large  sementeras  of 
it  cultivated  for  food.  Several  wild  plants  are  also  gathered,  and  the 
leaves  cooked  and  eaten  as  the  American  eats  "greens." 

The  Bontoe  Igorot  also  has  preferences  among  his  regular  flesh  foods. 
The  chicken  is  prized  most;  next  he  favors  pork;  third,  fish;  fourth, 
carabao;  and  fifth,  dog.  Chicken,  pork  (except  wild  hog),  and  .dog 
are  never  eaten  except  ceremonially.  Pish  and  carabao  are  eaten  on 
ceremonial  occasions,  but  are  also  eaten  at  other  times — ^merely  a3  food. 

The  interesting  ceremonial  killing,  dressing,  and  eating  of  chickens 
is  presented  elsewhere,  in  the  sections  on  "Death"  and  "Ceremonials." 
It  is  unnecessary  to  repeat  the  information  here,  as  the  processes  are 
everywhere  the  same,  excepting  that  generally  no  part  of  the  fowl, 
except  the  feathers,  is  unconsumed — ^head,  feet,  intestines,  everything, 
is  devoured. 

The  hog  is  ceremonially  killed  by  cutting  its  throat,  not  by  "sticking," 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JENK8]  PEEPARATION   AND   CONSUMPTION   OF  FOODS  141 

as  is  the  American  custom,  but  the  neck  is  cut,  half  severing  the  head. 
At  Ambuklao,  on  the  Agno  Kiver  in  Benguet  Province,  I  saw  a  hog 
ceremonially  killed  by  having  a  round-pointed  stick  an  inch  in  diameter 
pushed  and  twisted  into  it  from  the  right  side  behind  the  foreleg, 
through  and  between  the  ribs,  and  into  the  heart.  The  animal  bled  inter- 
nally, and,  while  it  was  being  cut  up  by  four  men  with  much  ceremony 
and  show,  the  blood  was  scooped  from  the  rib  basin  where  it  had 
gathered,  and  was  mixed  with  the  animaFs  brains.  The  intestines  were 
then  emptied  by  drawing  between  thumb  and  fingers,  and  the  blood 
and  brain  mixture  poured  into  them  from  the  stomach  as  a  funnel.  A 
string  of  blood-and-brain  sausages  resulted,  when  the  intestines  were 
cooked.  The  mouth  of  the  Bontoc  hog  is  held  or  tied  shut  until  the 
animal  is  dead.  The  Benguet  hog  could  be  heard  for  fifteen  minutes 
at  least  a  quarter  of  a  mile. 

After  the  Bontoc  hog  is  killed  it  is  singed,  cut  up,  and  all  put  in  the 
large  shallow  iron  boiler.  When  cooked  it  is  cut  into  smaller  pieces, 
which  are  passed  around  to  those  assembled  at  the  ceremonial. 

Pish  are  eaten  both  ceremonially  and  privately  whenever  they  may 
be  obtained.  The  small  fish,  the  kacho,  are  in  no  way  cleaned  or 
dressed.  Two  or  three  times  I  saw  them  cooked  and  eaten  ceremonially, 
and  was  told  they  are  prepared  the  same  way  for  private  consumption. 
The  fish,  scarcely  any  over  2  inchesi  in  length,  were  strung  on  twisted 
green-grass  strings  about  6  inches  in  length.  Several  of  these  strings 
were  tied  together  and  placed  in  an  oUa  of  water.  When  cooked  they 
were  lifted  out,  the  strings  broken  apart,  and  the  fish  stripped  off  into 
a  wooden  bowl.  Salt  was  then  liberally  strewn  over  them.  A  large 
green  leaf  was  brought  as  a  plate  for  each  person  present,  and  the  fish 
were  divided  again  and  again  until  each  had  an  equal  share.  However, 
the  old  men  present  received  double  share,  and  were  served  before  the 
others.  At  one  time  a  man  was  present  with  a  nursing  babe  in  his  arms, 
and  he  was  given  two  leaves,  or  two  shares,  though  no  one  expected  the 
babe  could  eat  its  share.  After  the  fish  food  was  passed  to  each,  the 
broth  was  also  liberally  salted  and  then  poured  into  several  wooden 
bowls.  At  one  fish  feast  platters  of  cooked  rice  and  squash  were  also 
brought  and  set  among  the  people.  Handful  after  handful  of  solid  food 
followed  its  predecessor  rapidly  to  the  always-crammed  mouth.  The 
fish  was  eaten  as  one  might  eat  sparingly  of  a  delicacy,  and  the  broth 
was  drunk  now  and  then  between  mouthfuls. 

Two  other  fish  are  also  eaten  by  the  Igorot  of  the  area,  the  liling, 
about  4  to  6  inches  in  length — also  cooked  and  eaten  without  dressing — 
and  the  chalit,  a  large  fish  said  to  acquire  the  length  of  4  feet. 

Several  small  animals,  crustaceans  and  mollusks,  gathered  in  the  river 
and  picked  up  in  the  sementeras  by  the  women,  are  cooked  and  eaten. 
All,  these  are  considered  similar  to  fish  and  are  eaten  similarly.     Among 


Digitized  by 


Google 


142  THE  BONTOC  IGOROT  [bth.8otv.i 

these  is  a  bright-red  crab  called  "agkama.^'  ^  This  is  boiled  and  all 
eaten  except  part  of  the  back  shell  and  the  hard  "pinchers/^  A  shrimp- 
like crustacean  obtained  in  the  irrigated  sementeras  is  also  boiled  and 
eaten  entire.  A  few  mollusks  are  eaten  after  being  cooked.  One,  called 
kitan,  I  have  seen  eaten  many  times ;  it  is  a  snail-like  animal,  and  after 
being  boiled  it  is  sucked  into  the  mouth  after  the  apex  of  the  shell 
has  been  bitten  or  broken  off.  Two  other  animals  said  to  be  somewhat 
similar  are  called  finga  and  lischug. 

The  carabao  is  killed  by  spearing,  and,  though  also  eaten  simply  as 
food,  it  is  seldom  killed  except  on  ceremonial  occasions,  such  as 
marriages,  funerals,  the  building  of  a  dwelling,  and  peace  and  war 
feasts  whether  actual  events  at  the  time  or  feasts  in  commemoration. 

The  chief  occasion  for  eating  carabao  merely  as  a  food  is  when  an 
animal  is  injured  or  ill  at  a  time  when  no  ceremonial  event  is  at  hand. 
The  animal  is  then  killed  and  eaten.  All  is  eaten  that  can  be  masticated. 
The  animal  is  neither  skinned,  singed,  nor  scraped.  All  is  cut  up  and 
cooked  together — ^hide,  hair,  hoofs,  intestines,  and  head,  excepting  the 
horns.  Carabao  is  generally  not  salted  in  cooking,  and  the  use  of  salt 
in  eating  the  flesh  depends  on  the  individual  eater. 

Sometimes  large  pieces  of  raw  carabao  meat  are  laid  on  high  racks 
near  the  dwelling  and  "dried^*  in  the  sun.  There  are  several  such 
racks  in  Bontoc,  and  one  can  know. a  long  distance  from  them  whether 
they  hold  **dried'^  meat.  If  one  pueblo  in  the  area  exceeds  another 
in  the  strength  and  unpleasantness  of  its  "dried^^  meat  it  is  Mayinit, 
where  on  the  occasion  of  a  visit  there  a  very  small  piece  of  meat  jammed 
on  a  stick — ^like  a  "tafify  stick^^ — and  joyfully  sucked  by  a  2-year-old  babe 
successfully  bombarded  and  depopulated  our  camp. 

Various  meats,  called  ^^t-tag',''  as  carabao  and  pork,  are  "preserved^^ 
by  salting  down  in  large  bejuco-bound  gourds,  called  "fa'-lay,^'  or  in 
tightly  covered  oUas,  called  "tu-u'-nan."  All  pueblos  in  the  area  (except 
Ambawan,  which  has  an  unexplained  taboo  against  eating  carabao)  thus 
store  away  meats,  but  Bitwagan,  Sadanga,  and  Tukukan  habitually  salt 
large  quantities  in  the  fa'-lay.  Meats  are  kept  thus  two  or  three  years, 
though  of  course  the  odor  is  vile. 

The  dog  ranks  last  in  the  list  of  regular  flesh  foods  of  the  Bontoc 
man.  In  the  Benguet  area  it  ranks  second,  pork  receiving  the  first 
place.  The  Ibilao  does  not  eat  dog — his  dog  is  a  hunter  and  guard, 
giving  alarm  of  the  approaching  enemy. 

In  Bontoc  the  dog  is  eaten  only  on  ceremonial  occasions.  Funerals 
and  marriages  are  probably  more  often  celebrated  by  a  dog  feast  than 
are  any  other  of  their  ceremonials.  The  animal's  mouth  is  held  closed 
and  his  legs  secured  while  he  is  killed  by  cutting  the  throat.  Then  his 
tail  is  cut  off  close  to  the  body — why,  I  could  not  learn,  but  I  once  saw 

1  It  is  believed  to  be  either  a  Porcelain  (Porcelana)  or  a  Spider  (Maioidea)  crab. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNK8]  PEEPARATION   OP  BEVERAGES  143 

it,  and  am  told  it  always  is  so.  The  animal  is  singed  in  the  fire 
and  the  crisped  hair  nibbed  off  with  sticks  and  hands,  after  which  it 
is  cut  up  and  boiled,  and  then  further  cut  up  and  eaten  as  is  the  cara- 
bao  meat. 

Young  babies  are  sometimes  fed  hard-boiled  fresh  eggs,  but  the  Igorot 
otherwise  does  not  eat  "fresh"  eggs,  though  he  does  eat  large  numbers 
of  stale  ones.  He  prefers  to  wait,  as  one  of  them  said,  "until  there  is 
something  in  the  egg  to  eat."  ^  He  invariably  brings  stale  or  developing 
eggs  to  the  American  until  he  is  told  to  bring  fresh  ones.  It  is  not 
alone  the  Igorot  who  has  this  peculiar  preference — the  same  condi- 
tion exists  widespread  in  the  Archipelago. 

Locusts,  or  cho'-chon,  are  gathered,  cooked,  and  eaten  by  the  Igorot, 
as  by  all  other  natives  in  the  Islands.  They  are  greatly  relished,  but  may 
be  had  in  Bontoc  only  irregularly — perhaps  once  or  twice  for  a  week 
or  ten  days  each  year,  or  once  in  two  years.  They  are  cooked  in  boiling 
water  and  later  dried,  whereupon  they  become  crisp  and  sweet.  By  some 
Igorot  they  are  stored  away,  but  I  can  not  say  whether  they  are  kept 
in  Bontoc  any  considerable  time  after  cooking. 

The  locusts  come  in  storms,  literally  like  a  pelting,  large-flaked 
snowstorm,  driving  across  the  country  for  hours  and  even  days  at  a 
time.  All  Igorot  have  large  scoop  nets  for  catching  them  and  immense 
bottle-like  baskets  in  which  to  put  them  and  transport  them  home. 
The  locust  catcher  runs  along  in  the  storm,  and,  whirling  around  in  it 
with  his  large  net,  scoops  in  the  victims.  Many  families  sometimes 
wander  a  week  or  more  catching  locusts  when  they  come  to  their  vicinity, 
and  cease  only  when  miles  from  home.  The  cry  of  "enemy"  will  scarcely 
set,  an  Igorot  community  astir  sooner  than  will  the  cry  of  "cho'-chon." 
The  locust  is  looked  upon  by  them  as  a  very  manna  from  heaven. 
Pi-na-laf  is  a  food  of  cooked  locusts  pounded  and  mixed  with  uncooked 
rice.  All  is  salted  down  in  an  oUa  and  tightly  covered  over  with  a 
vegetable  leaf  or  a  piece  of  cloth.  When  it  is  eaten  the  mixture  is 
cooked,  though  this  cooking  does  not  kill  the  strong  odor  of  decay. 

Other  insect  foods  are  also  eaten.  I  once  saw  a  number  of  men 
industriously  robbing  the  large  white  "eggs"  from  an  ant  nest  in  a  tree. 
The  nest  was  built  of  leaves  attached  by  a  web.  Into  the  bottom  of 
this  closed  pocket  the  men  poked  a  hole  with  a  long  stick,  letting  a 
pint  or  more  of  the  white  pupae  run  out  on  a  winnowing  tray  on  the 
earth.  From  this  tray  the  furious  ants  were  at  length  driven,  and  the 
eggs  taken  home  for  cooking. 

BEVERAGES 

The  Igorot  drinks  water  much  more  than  any  other  beverage.  On 
the  trail,  though  carrying  loads  while  the  American  may  walk  empty 
handed,  he  drinks  less  than  the  American.     He  seldom  drinks  while 


Digitized  by 


Google 


144  THE  BONTOC   IGOROT  [bth.  subv.  i 

eating,  though  he  makes  a  beverage  said  to  be  drunk  only  at  mealtime. 
After  meals  he  usually  drinks  water  copiously. 

BA-si  is  the  Igorot  name  of  the  fermented  beverage  prepared  from 
sugar  cane.  "BA-si,"  imder  various  names,  is  found  widespread 
throughout  the  Islands.  The  Bontoc  man  makes  his  ba-si  in  December. 
He  boils  the  expressed  juice  of  the  sugar  cane  about  six  hours,  at  which 
time  he  puts  into  it  a  handful  of  vegetable  ferment  obtained  from  a  tree 
called  "tub-fig'."  This  vegetable  ferment  is  gathered  from  the  tree 
as  a  flower  or  young  fruit;  it  is  dried  and  stored  in  the  dwelling  for 
future  use.  The  brewed  liquid  is  poured  into  a  large  oUa,  the  flat- 
bottom  variety  called  "fu-o-foy"'  manufactured  expressly  for  ba-si,  and 
then  is  tightly  covered  over  and  set  away  in  the  granary.  In  flve  days 
the  ferment  has  worked  sufficiently,  and  the  beverage  may  be  drunk. 
It  remains  good  about  four  months,  for  during  the  flfth  or  sixth  month 
it  turns  very  acid. 

BA-si  is  manufactured  by  the  men  alone.  Tukukan  and  Titipan 
manufacture  it  to  sell  to  other  pueblos;  it  is  sold  for  about  half  a  peso 
per  gallon.  It  is  drunk  quite  a  good  deal  during  the  year,  though 
mostly  on  ceremonial  occasions.  Men  frequently  carry  a  small  amount 
of  it  with  them  to  the  sementeras  when  they  guard  them  against  the 
wild  hogs  during  the  long  nights.  They  say  it  helps  to  keep  them 
warm.  One  glass  of  bd-si  will  intoxicate  a  person  not  accustomed  to 
drink  it,  though  the  Igorot  who  uses  it  habitually  may  drink  two  or 
three  glasses  before  intoxication.  Usually  a  man  drinks  only  a  few 
swallows  of  it  at  a  time,  and  I  never  saw  an  Igorot  intoxicated  except 
during  some  ceremony  and  then  not  more  than  a  dozen  in  several 
months.    Women  never  drink  bd-si. 

Ta-pu-i  is  a  fermented  drink  made  from  rice,  the  cha-y§t'-it  variety, 
they  say,  grown  in  Bontoc  pueblo.  It  is  a  very  sweet  and  sticky  rice 
when  cooked.  This  beverage  also  is  foimd  practically  ever}nvhere  in 
the  Archipelago.  Only  a  small  amount  of  the  cha-ySt'-it  is  grown  by 
Bontoc  pueblo.  To  manufacture  ta-pu-i  the  rice  is  cooked  and  then 
spread  on  a  winnowing  tray  imtil  it  is  cold.  When  cold  a  few  ounces  of 
a  ferment  called  "fu-fud"  are  sprinkled  over  it  and  thoroughly  stirred 
in;  all  is  then  put  in  an  oUa,  which  is  tied  Qver  and  set  away.  The 
ferment  consists  of  cane  sugar  and  dry  raw  rice  poimded  and  pulverized 
together  to  a  fine  powder.  This  is  then  spread  in  the  sun  to  dry  and  is 
later  squeezed  into  small  balls  some  2  inches  in  diameter.  This  ferment 
will  keep  a  year.  When  needed  a  ball  is  pulverized  and  sprinkled  fine 
over  the  cooked  rice.  An  oUa  of  rice  prepared  for  ta-pti-i  will  be 
found  in  one  day  half  flUed  with  the  beverage. 

Ta-pu-i  will  keep  only  about  two  months.  It  is  never  drunk  by 
the  women,  though  they  do  eat  the  sweet  rice  kernels  from  the  jar,  and 
they,  as  well  as  the  men,  manufacture  it.     It  is  claimed  never  to  be 


Digitized  by 


Google 


I- 


g 

X 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


X 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Photos  by  Jenks. 

Plate  XCVIII.  THE  KALINQA  SHIELDS. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


rhoto8  bv  Jenks. 

PUTE  XCIX.    BANAWI  SHIELD,  FRONT  AND  BACK. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Photo  by  Martin. 

Plate  C.   BONTOC  WAR  SPEARS  (FAL-FEQO. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Photos  by  Martin. 

Plate  CI.  SPEARS  (FANO'-KAO  AND  KAY-YAN'). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Photo  by  Jenks. 
PiATE  Cll.   BONTOC  BATTLE-AXES,  WITH  BEJUCO  FERRULES. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Photo  by  Martin. 

PiATE  cm.    BONTOC  BATTLE-AXES,  WITH  STEEL  FERRULES. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


IMjoIo  I>v  .lonks. 

Plate  CIV.  THE  BALBELASAN  OR  NORTHERN  BATTLE-AX. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Photo  by  Jenks. 

PiATE  CV.   AQAWA  CLAY  PIPE  MAKER. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


i 

I 

I'hoto  by  .It'll ks. 

Plate  CVII.    FINISHED  AQAWA  CLAY  PIPES,  WITH  STEMS. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNK8]  MANUFACTURE   OF  SALT  145 

manufactured  in  the  Bontoc  area  for  sale.  A  half  glass  of  the  beverage 
will  intoxicate.  At  the  end  of  a  month  the  beverage  is  very  intoxicating, 
and  is  then  commonly  weakened  with  water.  Ta-pti-i  is  much  pre- 
ferred to  b4-si. 

The  Bontoc  man  prepares  another  drink  which  is  filthy,  and,  even 
they  themselves  say,  vile  smelling.  It  is  called  ^^sa-fu-gng',^^  is  drunk 
at  meals,  and  is  prepared  as  follows:  Cold  water  is  first  put  in  a  jar, 
and  into  it  are  thrown  cooked  rice,  cooked  camotes,  cooked  locusts,  and 
all  sorts  of  cooked  flesh  and  bones.  The  resulting  liquid  is  drunk  at 
the  end  of  ten  days,  and  is  sour  and  vinegar-like.  The  preparation  is 
perpetuated  by  adding  more  water  and  solid  ingredients — it  does  not 
matter  much  what  they  are. 

The  odor  of  sa-fu-gng'  is  the  worst  stench  in  Bontoc.  T  never  closely 
investigated  the  beverage  personally — but  I  have  no  reason  to  doubt 
what  the  Igorot  says  of  it;  but  if  all  is  true,  why  is  it  not  fatal? 

SALT 

Throughout  the  year  the  pueblo  of  Mayinit  produces  salt  from  a 
number  of  brackish  hot  springs  occupying  about  an  acre  of  ground  at 
the  north  end  of  the  pueblo. 

Mayinit  has  a  population  of  about  1,000  souls,  probably  half  of  whom 
are  directly  interested  in  salt  production.  It  is  probable  that  the  pueblo 
owes  its  location  to  the  salt  springs,  although  adjoining  it  to  the  south 
is  an  arable  valley  now  filled  with  rice  sementeras,  which  may  first  have 
drawn  the  people. 

The  hot  springs  slowly  raise^their  water  to  the  surface,  where  it  flows 
along  in  shallow  streams.  Over  these  streams,  or  rather  sheets  of 
sluggish  water,  the  Igorot  have  built  152  salt  houses,  usually  about  12 
feet  wide  and  from  12  to  25  feet  long.  The  houses,  well  shown  in 
PI.  CXV,  are  simply  grass-covered  roofs  extending  to  the  earth. 

There  is  no  ownership  in  the  springs  to-day — just  as  there  is  no 
ownership  in  springs  which  furnish  irrigating  water — one  owns  the 
water  that  passes  into  his  salt  house,  but  has  no  claim  on  that  which 
passes  through  it  and  flows  out  below.  So  each  person  has  ownership 
of  all  and  only  all  the  water  he  can  use  within  his  plant,  and  the  people 
claim  there  are  no  disputes  between  owners  of  houses — ^as  they  look  at 
it,  each  owner  of  a  salt  house  has  an  equal  chance  to  gather  salt. 

The  ground  space  of  the  salt  house  is  closely  paved  with  cobblestones 
from  4  to  6  inches  in  diameter.  The  water  passes  among  the  bases  of 
these  stones,  and  the  salt  is  deposited  in  a  thin  crust  over  their  surface. 
(See  PI.  CXVI.) 

These  houses  are  inherited,  and,  as  a  consequence,  several  persons  may 
15223 10 


Digitized  by 


Google 


146  THE   BONTOC  IGOROT  [bth.8ub7.i 

ultimately  have  proprietary  interest  in  one  house.  In  such  a  case  the 
ground  space  is  divided,  often  resulting  in  many  twig-separated  patches, 
as  is  shown  in  fig.  7. 

About  once  each  month  the  salt  is  gathered.  The  women  of  the 
family  work  naked  in  the  stream-filled  house,  washing  the  crust  of  salt 
from  the  stones  into  a  large  wooden  trough,  called  "ko-long^-ko.^^  Each 
stone  is  thoroughly  washed  and  then  replaced  in  the  pavement.  The 
saturated  brine  is  preserved  in  a  gourd  until  sufficient  is  gathered  for 
evaporation. 


Fig.  7.— Ground  plan  of  Mayinit  salt  house. 

Two  or  more  families  frequently  join  in  evaporating  their  salt.  The 
brine  is  boiled  in  the  large,  shallow  iron  boilers,  and  from  half  a  day 
to  a  day  is  necessary  to  effect  the  evaporation.  Evaporation  is  discon- 
tinued when  the  salt  is  reduced  to  a  thick  paste. 

The  evaporated  salt  is  spread  in  a  half-inch  layer  on  a  piece  of 
banana  leaf  cut  about  5  inches  square.  The  leaf  of  paste  is  supported 
by  two  sticks  on,  but  free  from,  a  piece  of  curved  broken  pottery  which 
is  the  baking  pan.  The  salt  thus  prepared  for  baking  is  set  near  a 
fire  in  the  dwelling  where  it  is  baked  thirty  or  forty  minutes.  It  is 
then  ready  for  use  at  home  or  for  commerce,  and  is  preserved  in  the 
square,  flat  cakes  called  '^uk'-sa." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNK8] 


MANUFACTURE   OF  SUGAE 


147 


Analyses  have  been  made  of  Mayinit  salt  as  prepared  by  the  crude 
method  of  the  Igorot.  The  showing  is  excellent  when  the  processes  are 
considered,  the  finished  salt  having  86.02  per  cent  of  sodium  chloride  as 
against  90.68  per  cent  for  Michigan  common  salt  and  95.35  for  Onondaga 
common  salt. 

Table  of  salt  composition 


Constituent  elements 

Mayinit  salt 

Baked 
salt 

Common  fine- 

Saturated 
brine 

Evaporat- 
ed salt 

Michigan 
salt^ 

Onondaga 
salts 

Calcium  sulphate 

0.73 

.92 

7.95 

2.14 

1.60  1            0.46            0.806 

1.886 

Sodium  sulphate 

6.28  1          10.03 

72.19            86.02 

.16               .45 

Sodium  chloride 

90.682 

95.853 

Insoluble  matter 

Water 

Undetermined  «_ _ 

88.08 
.2» 

19.19              1.78 
.68              1.26 

6.752 

3.000 

Calcium  chloride      J 

.974 
.781 

.155 

Magncflium  chloride                            ' 

.136    1 

_i 

1 

Total  - 

100 

100 

100                U9.994  i       99.999 

1  Analysis  made  for  this  i^udy  by  Bureau  of  Government  Laboratories,  Manila,  P.  I., 
February  21, 1903. 
s Charles  A.  Goessmann  in  Universal  Cyclopeedia,  vol.  x  (1900),  p.  274. 

One  house  produces  from  six  to  thirty  cakes  of  salt  at  each  baking. 
A  cake  is  valued  at  an  equivalent  of  6  cents,  thus  making  an  average  salt 
house,  producing,  say,  fifteen  cakes  per  month,  worth  9  pesos  per  year. 
Salt  houses  are  seldom  sold,  but  when  they  are  they  claim  they  sell  for 
only  3  or  4  pesos. 

SUGAB 

In  October  and  November  the  Bontoc  Igorot  make  sugar  from  cane. 
The  stalks  are  gathered,  cut  in  lengths  of  about  20  inches,  tied  in 
bundles  a  foot  in  diameter,  and  stored  away  until  the  time  for  expressing 
the  juice. 

The  sugar-cane  crusher,  shown  in  PL  CXVIII,  consists  of  two, 
sometimes  of  three,  vertical,  solid,  hard-wood  cylinders  set  securely 
to  revolve  in  two  horizontal  timbers,  which,  in  turn,  are  held  in  place 
by  two  uprights.  One  of  the  cylinders  projects  above  the  upper 
horizontal  timber  and  has  fitted  over  it,  as  a  key,  a  long  double-end 
sweep.  This  main  cylinder  conveys  its  power  to  the  others  by  means 
of  wooden  cogs  which  are  set  firmly  in  the  wood  and  play  into  sockets 
dug  from  the  other  cylinder.  Boys  commonly  furnish  the  power  used 
to  crush  the  cane,  and  there  is  much  song  and  sport  during  the  hours 
of  labor. 

Two  people,  usually  boys,  sitting  on  both  sides  of  the  crusher,  feed  the 
cane  back  and  forth.     Three  or  four  stalks  are  put  through  at  a  time, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


148  THE   BONTOC  IGOROT  [bth.  surv.  i 

and  they  are  run  through  thirty  or  forty  times,  or  until  they  break 
into  pieces  of  pulp  not  over  three  or  four  inches  in  length. 

The  juice  runs  down  a  slide  into  a  jar  set  in  the  ground  beneath 
the  crusher. 

The  boiling  is  done  in  large  shallow  iron  boilers  over  an  open  fire 
under  a  roof.  I  have  known  the  Igorot  to  operate  the  crusher  until 
midnight,  aild  to  boil  down  the  juice  throughout  the  night.  Sugar- 
boiling  time  is  known  as  a-su-fal'-i-wis. 

A  delicious  brown  cake  sugar  is  made,  which,  in  some  parts  of  the 
area,  is  poured  to  cool  and  is  preserved  in  bamboo  tubes,  in  other  parts 
it  is  cooked  and  preserved  in  flat  cakes  an  inch  in  thickness. 

There  is  not  much  sugar  made  in  the  area,  and  a  large  part  of  the 
product  is  purchased  by  the  Ilokano.     The  Igorot  cares  very  kttle  for 

sweets;  even  the  children  frequently  throw  away  candy  after yuisting  it. 

/ 

MEALS  AND  MEALTIME  / 

/ 

The  man  of  the  family  arises  about  3.30  or  4  o'clock  in  the  morning. 
He  builds  the  fires  and  prepares  to  cook  the  family  breakfast  and  the 
food  for  the  pigs.  A  labor  generally  performed  each  morning  is  the 
paring  of  camotes.  In  about  half  an  hour  after  the  man  arises  the 
camotes  and  rice  are  put  over  to  cook.  The  daughters  come  home 
from  the  olag,  and  the  boys  from  their  sleeping  quarters  shortly  before 
breakfast.  Breakfast,  called  "mang-an',"  meaning  simply  "to  eat,"  is 
taken  by  all  members  of  the  family  together,  usually  between  5  and  6 
o'clock.  For  this  meal  all  the  family,  sitting  on  their  haunches,  gather 
around  three  or  four  wooden  dishes  filled  with  steaming  hot  food  setting 
on  the  earth.  They  eat  almost  exclusively  from  their  hands,  and  seldom 
drink  anything  at  breakfast,  but  they  usually  drink  water  after  the  meal. 

The  members  of  the  family  who  are  to  work  away  from  the  dwelling 
leave  about  7  or  7.30  o'clock — ^but  earlier,  if  there  is  a  rush  of  work. 
If  the  times  are  busy  in  the  fields,  the  laborers  carry  their  dinner  with 
them;  if  not,  all  members  assemble  at  the  dwelling  and  eat  their  dinner 
together  about  1  o'clock.  This  midday  meal  is  often  a  cold  meal,  even 
when  partaken  in  the  house. 

Field  laborers  return  home  about  6.30,  at  which  time  it  is  too  dark 
to  work  longer,  but  during  the  rush  seasons  of  transplanting  and 
harvesting  palay  the  Igorot  generally  works  until  7  or  7.30  during 
moonlight  nights.  All  members  of  the  family  assemble  for  supper,  and 
this  meal  is  always  a  warm  one.  It  is  generally  cooked  by  the  man, 
unless  there  is  a  boy  or  girl  in  the  family  large  enough  to  do  it,  and 
who  is  not  at  work  in  the  fields.  It  is  usually  eaten  about  7  or  7.30 
o'clock,  on  the  earth  floor,  as  is  the  breakfast.  A  light  is  used,  a  bright, 
smoking  blaze  of  the  pitch  pine.  It  burns  on  a  flat  stone  kept  ready 
in  every  house — it  is  certainly  the  first  and  crudest  house  lamp,  being 


J 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNK8J  METHODS  OF  TRANSPORTATION  149 

removed  in  development  only  one  infinitesimal  step  from  the  stationary 
fire.  This  light  is  also  sometimes  employed  at  breakfast  time,  if  the 
morning  meal  is  earlier  than  the  sun. 

Usually  by  8  o'clock  the  husband  and  wife  retire  for  the  night,  and 
the  children  leave  home  immediately  after  supper. 

TRANSPORTATION 

The  human  is  the  only  beast  of  burden  in  the  Bontoc  area.  Else- 
where in  northern  Luzon  the  Christianized  people  employ  horses,  cattle, 
and  carabaos  as  pack  animals.  Along  the  coastwise,  roads  cattle  and 
carabaos  haul  two-wheel  carts,  and  in  the  unirrigated  lowland  rice  tracts 
these  same  animals  drag  sleds  surmounted  by  large  basket-work  recep- 
tacles for  the  palay.  The  Igorot  has  doubtless  seen  all  of  these  methods 
of  animal  transportation,  but  the  conditions  of  his  home  are  such  that 
he  can  not  employ  them. 

He  has  no  roads  for  wheels;  neither  carabaos,  cattle,  nor  horses  could 
go  among  his  irrigated  sementeras;  and  he  has  relatively  few  loads  of 
produce  coming  in  and  going  out  of  his  pueblo.  Such  loads  as  he  has 
can  be  transported  by  himself  with  greater  safety  and  speed  than  by 
quadrupeds;  and  so,  since  he  almost  never  moves  his  place  of  abode,  he 
has  little  need  of  animal  transportation. 

To  an  extent  the  river  is  employed  to  transport  boards,  timbers,  and 
firewood  to  both  Bontoc  and  Samoki  during  the  high  water  of  the  rainy 
season.  Probably  one-fourth  of  the  firewood  is  borne  by  the  river  a  part 
of  its  journey  to  the  pueblos.  But  there  is  no  effort  at  comprehensive 
water  transportation;  there  are  no  boats  or  rafts,  and  the  wood  which 
does  float  down  the  river  journeys  in  single  pieces. 

The  characteristic  of  Bontoc  transportation  is  that  the  men  invariably 
carry  all  their  heavy  loads  on  their  shoulders,  and  the  women  as  uni- 
formly transport  theirs  on  their  heads. 

In  Benguet  all  people  carry  on  their  backs,  as  also  do  the  women  of 
the  Quiangan  area. 

In  all  heavy  transportation  the  Bontoc  men  carry  the  spear,  using 
the  handle  as  a  staff,  or  now  and  then  as  a  support  for  the  load;  the 
women  frequently  carry  a  stick  for  a  staff.  Man's  common  transporta- 
tion vehicle  is  the  ki-ma'-ta,  and  in  it  he  carries  palay,  camotes,  and 
manure.  He  swings  along  at  a  pace  faster  than  the  walk,  carrying  from 
75  to  100  pounds.  He  carries  all  firewood  from  the  mountains,  directly 
on  his  bare  shoulders.  Large  timbers  for  dwellings  are  borne  by  two 
or  more  men  directly  on  the  shoulders;  and  timbers  are  now,  season  of 
1903,  coming  in  for  a  schoolhouse  carried  by  as  many  as  twenty-four 
men.  Crosspieces,  as  yokes,  are  bound  to  the  timbers  with  bark  lash- 
ings, and  two  or  four  men  shoulder  each  yoke. 

Rocks  built  into  dams  and  dikes  are  carried  directly  on  the  bare 


Digitized  by 


Google 


150  THE  BONTOO  IGOROT  Lbth.pubv.i 

shoulders.  Earth,  carried  to  or  from  the  building  sementeras,  in  the 
trails,  or  about  the  dwellings,  is  put  first  in  the  tak-o-chtig',  the  basket- 
work  scoop,  holding  about  30  or  40  pounds  of  earth,  and  this  is  carried 
by  wooden  handles  lashed  to  both  sides  and  is  dumped  into  a  transporta- 
tion basket,  called  "ko-chuk-kod'/^  This  is  invariably  hoisted  to  the 
shoulder  when  ready  for  transportation.  When  men  carry  water  the 
fang'-a  or  oUa  is  placed  directly  on  the  shoulder  as  are  the  rocks. 

When  the  man  is  to  be  away  from  home  over  night  he  usually  carries 
his  food  and  blanket,  if  he  has  one,  in  the  waterproof  f ang'-ao  slung 
on  his  back  and  supported  by,  a  bejuco  strap  passing  over  each  shoulder 
and  under  the  arm.  This  is  the  so-called  'Tiead  basket,^*  and,  as  a  matter 
of  fact,  is  carried  on  war  expeditions  by  those  pueblos  that  use  it,  though 
it  is  also  employed  in  more  peaceful  occupations.  As  a  cargador  the 
man  carries  his  burdens  on  the  shoulder  in  three  ways — either  double, 
the  cargo  on  a  pole  between  two  men ;  or  singly,  with  the  cargo  divided 
and  tied  to  both  ends  of  the  pole ;  or  singly,  with  the  cargo  laid  directly 
on  the  shoulder. 

Women  carry  as  large  burdens  as  do  the  men.  They  have  two  com- 
monly employed  transportation  baskets,  neither  of  which  have  I  seen  a 
man  even  so  much  as  pick  up.  These  are  the  shallow,  pan-shaped  lu'-wa 
and  the  deeper,  larger  tay-ya-an'.  In  these  two  baskets,  and  also  at 
times  in  the  man's  ki-ma'-ta,  the  women  carry  the  same  things  as  are 
borne  by  the  men.  Not  infrequently  the  woman  uses  her  two  baskets 
together  at  the  same  time — the  tay-ya-an'  setting  in  the  lu'-wa,  as  is 
shown  in  Pis.  CXIX  and  CXXI.  When  she  carries  the  ki-ma'-ta 
she  places  the  middle  of  the  connecting  pole,  the  pa'-tang  on  her  head, 
with  one  basket  before  her  and  the  other  behind.  At  all  times 
the  woman  wears  on  her  head  beneath  her  burden  a  small  grass 
ring  5  or  6  inches  in  diameter,  called  a  "ki'-kan.'^  Its  chief  function 
io  that  of  a  cushion,  though  when  her  burden  is  a  fang'-a  of  water  the 
ki'-kan  becomes  also  a  base — ^without  which  the  round-bottomed  oUa 
could  not  be  balanced  on  her  head  without  the  support  of  her  hands. 

The  woman's  rain  protector  is  often  brought  home  from  the  camote 
gardens  bottom  up  on  the  woman's  head  full  of  camote  vines  as  food 
for  the  pigs,  or  with  long,  dry  grass  for  their  bedding.  And,  as  has 
been  noted,  all  day  long  during  April  and  May,  when  there  were  no 
camote  vines,  women  and  little  girls  were  going  about  bearing  their 
small  scoop-shaped  s<ig-fi'  gathering  wild  vegetation  for  the  hogs. 

Almost  all  of  the  water  used  in  Bontoc  is  carried  from  the  river  to 
the  pueblo,  a  distance  ranging  from  a  quarter  to  half  a  mile.  The 
women  and  girls  of  a  dozen  years  or  more  probably  transport  three- 
fourths  of  the  water  used  about  the  house.  It  is  carried  in  4  to  6 
gallon  oUas  borne  on  the  head  of  the  woman  or  shoulder  of  the  man. 
Women  totally  blind,  and  many  others  nearly  blind,  are  seen  alone  at 
the  river  getting  water. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNX8]  COMMERCE  151 

About  half  the  women  and  many  of  the  men  who  go  to  the  river 
daily  for  water  carry  babes.  Children  from  1  to  4  years  old  are 
frequently  carried  to  and  from  the  sementeras  by  their  parents,  and  at 
all  times  of  the  day  men,  women,  and  children  carry  babes  about  the 
pueblo.  They  are  commonly  carried  on  the  back,  sitting  in  a  blanket 
which  is  slung  over  one  shoulder,  passing  under  the  other,  and  tied  across 
the  breast.  Frequently  the  babe  is  shifted  forward,  sitting  astride  the 
hip.  At  times,  though  rarely,  it  is  carried  in  front  of  the  person.  A 
frequent  sight  is  that  of  a  woman  with  a  babe  in  the  blanket  on  her 
back  and  an  older  child  astride  her  hip  supported  by  her  encircling  arm. 

When  one  sees  a  woman  returning  from  the  river  to  the  pueblo  at 
sundown  a  child  on  her  back  and  a  6-gallon  jar  of  water  on  her  head, 
and  knows  that  she  toiled  ten  or  twelve  hours  that  day  in  the  field  with 
her  back  bent  and  her  eyes  on  the  earth  like  a  quadruped,  and  yet 
finds  her  strong  and  joyful,  he  believes  in  the  future  of  the' mountain 
people  of  Luzon  if  they  are  guided  wisely — they  have  the  strength  and 
courage  to  toil  and  the  elasticity  of  mind  and  spirit  necessary  for 
development. 

COMMBRCB 

The  Bontoc  Igorot  has  a  keen  instinct  for  a  bargain,  but  his  import- 
ance as  a  comerciante  has  been  small,  since  his  wants  are  few  and 
the  state  of  feud  is  such  that  he  can  not  go  far  from  home. 

His  bargain  instinct  is  shown  constantly.  The  American  stranger 
is  charged  from  two  to  ten  times  the  regular  price  for  things  hB  wishes 
to  buy.  Early  in  April  of  the  last  two  years  the  price  of  palay  for  the 
vAmerican  has,  on  a  plea  of  scarcity,  advanced  20  per  cent,  although  it 
has  been  proved  that  there  is  at  all  times  enough  palay  in  the  pueblo 
for  three  years'  consumption. 

Eather  than  spoil  a  possible  high  price  of  a  product,  outside  pueblos 
have  left  articles  overnight  with  Bontoc  friends  to  be  sold  to  the 
American  next  day  at  his  own  price,  and  when  those  pueblos  came 
again  to  vend  similar  wares  the  high  prices  were  maintained. 

BARTER 

'  Most  commerce  is  carried  on  by  barter.  Within  a  pueblo  naturally 
having  neither  stores  nor  a  legalized  currency  people  trade  among  them- 
selves, but  the  word  'T^arter^'  as  here  used  means  the  systematic  exchange 
of  the  products  of  one  community  for  those  of  another. 

To  note  the  articles  produced  for  commerce  by  two  or  three  pueblos 
will  give  a  fair  illustration  of  the  importance  which  interpueblo 
commerce  carried  on  entirely  by  barter  has  assumed  among  the  Igorot 
of  the  Bontoc  culture  group,  though  the  comerciante  rarely  remains 
from  home  more  than  one  night  at  a  time. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


152  THE  BONTOO  IGOBOT  [bth.surv.i 

The  luwa,  the  woman's  shallow  transportation  basket,  is  made  by 
the  pueblo  of  Samoki  only,  and  it  is  employed  by  fifteen  or  eighteen 
other  pueblos.  Samoki  also  makes  the  akaug,  or  rice  sieve,  which  is 
used  commonly  in  the  vicinity.  Bontoc  and  Samoki  alone  make  the 
woman's  deeper  transportation  basket,  the  tayyaan,  and  it  is  used  quite 
as  extensively  as  is  the  luwa. 

The  sleeping  hat  is  made  only  by  Bontoc  and  Samoki;  it  goes  exten- 
sively in  commerce.  The  large  winnowing  tray  employed  universally 
by  the  Igorot  is  said  to  be  made  nowhere  in  the  vicinity  except  in 
Samoki  and  Kamyu.  Bontoc  and  Samoki  alone  make  the  man's  dirt 
scoop,  the  takochug,  and  it  is  invaris^bly  employed  by  all  men  laboring 
in  the  sementeras. 

Neither  Bontoc  nor  Samoki  is  within  the  zone  of  bejuco,  from  which 
a  considerable  part  of  their  basket  work  is  made,  and,  as  a  consequence, 
the  raw  material  is  bartered  for  from  pueblos  one  or  two  days  distant. 
Barlig  furnishes  most  of  the  bejuco.  Every  manojo  of  Bontoc  and 
Samoki  palay  is  tied  up  at  harvest  time  with  a  strip  of  one  variety  of 
bamboo  called  "fika"  made  by  the  pueblos  from  sections  of  bamboo 
brought  in  bundles  from  a  day's  journey  westward  to  barter  during  April 
and  May.  The  rain  hat  of  the  Bontoc  man  is  coated  with  beeswax 
coming  in  trade  from  Barlig,  as  does  also  the  clear  and  pure  resin 
used  by  the  women  of  Samoki  in  glazing  their  pots. 

Towns  to  the  east  of  Bontoc,  such  as  Tukukan,  Sakasakan,  and 
Tinglayan,  grow  tobacco  which  passes  westward  in  trade  from  town 
to  town*  nearly,  if  not  quite,  through  the  Province  of  Lepanto.  It 
doubles  its  value  for  about  every  day  of  its  journey,  or  at  each  trading. 

Samoki  pottery  and  the  salt  of  Mayinit  offer  as  good  illustrations  as 
there  are  of  the  Igorot  barter.  A  dozen  loads  of  earthenware,  from 
sixty  to  seventy-five  pots,  leave  Samoki  at  one  time  destined  for  a 
single  pueblo  (see  PI.  CXXIII).  The  Samoki  pot  is  made  for  a 
definite  trade.  Titipan  uses  many  of  a  certain  kind  for  her  commercial 
basi  and  the  potters  say  that  they  make  pots  somewhat  different  for 
about  all  the  two  dozen  pueblos  supplied  by  them.  The  potter  has 
learned  the  art  of  catering  to  the  trade.  There  is  not  only  a  variety  of 
forms  made  but  the  capacity  of  the  fangas  ranges  from  about  one  quart 
to  ten  and  twelve  gallons,  and  each  variety  is  made  to  satisfy  a 
particular  and  known  demand.  Samoki  ware  seldom  passes  as  far  east 
as  Sakasakan,  only  four  or  five  hours  distant,  because  similar  ware  is 
made  in  Bituagan,  which  supplies  not  only  Sakasakan  but  the  pueblos 
farther  up  the  river. 

There  are  supposed  to  be  between  280  and  290  families  dwelling 
in  Bontoc,  and,  at  a  conservative  estimate,  each  family  has  eight  fangas. 
Each  dwelling  of  a  widow  has  several,  so  it  is  a  fair  estimate  to  say 
there  are  300  dwellings  in  the  pueblo,  having  a  total  of  2,400  fangas. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNK8]  APPRECIATION   OP  MODERN   MONEY  163 

Samoki  has  about  1,200  fangas  in  daily  use.  The  estimated  population 
of  the  several  towns  that  use  Samoki  pots  is  24,000. 

There  is  about  one  pot  per  individual  in  daily  use  in  Bontoc  and 
Samoki,  and  this  estimate  is  probably  fair  for  the  other  pueblos.  So 
about  24,000  Samoki  pots  are  daily  in  use,  and  this  number  is  maintained 
by  the  potters.  Igorot  claim  the  average  life  of  a  f anga  of  Samoki  is 
one  year  or  less,  so  the  pueblo  must  sell  at  least  24,000  pots  per  annum. 
At  the  average  price  of  5  centavos  about  the  equivalent  of  1,200  pesos 
come  to  the  pueblo  annually  from  this  art,  or  about  '40  pesos  for  each 
of  the  thirty  potters,  whether  or  not  she  works  at  her  art.  A  few  years 
ago,  duxing  a  severe  state  of  feud,  Samoki  pots  increased  in  value  about 
thirty-fold;  it  is  said  that  the  potters  purchased  carabao  for  ten  large 
ollas  each.  To-day  the  large  ollas  are  worth  about  2  pesos,  and  carabaos 
are  valued  at  from  40  to  70  pesos. 

Mayinit  salt  passes  in  barter  to  about  as  many  pueblos  as  do  the 
Samoki  pots,  but  while  the  pots  go  westward  to  the  border  of  the 
Bontoc  culture  area  the  salt  passes  far  beyond  the  eastern  border,  being 
bartered  from  pueblo  to  pueblo.  It  does  not  go  far  north  of  Mayinit, 
or  go  at  all  regularly  far  west,  because  those  pueblos  within  access  of 
the  China  Sea  coast  buy  salt  evaporated  from  sea  water  by  the  Ilokano 
of  Candon.  In  April  at  two  different  times  twelve  loads  of  Candon 
salt  passed  eastward  through  Bontoc  on  the  shoulders  of  Tukukan  men, 
but  during  the  rainy  season  and  the  busy  planting  and  harvesting 
months  Mayinit  salt  supplies  a  large  demand. 

In  Bontoc  and  Samoki  there  are  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  gold 
earrings  which  came  from  the  gold-producing  country  about  Suyak, 
Lepanto  Province.  Carabaos  are  almost  invariably  traded  for  these. 
Sometimes  one  carabao,  sometimes  two,  and  again  three  are  bartered 
for  one  gold  earring.  During  the  months  of  March  and  April  the 
pueblo  of  Balili  traded  three  of  these  earrings  to  Bontoc  men  for 
carabaos,  and  this  particular  form  of  barter  has  been  carried  on  for 
generations. 

Balili,  Alap,  Sadanga,  Takong,  Sagada,  Titipan  and  other  pueblos 
between  Bontoc  pueblo  and  Lepanto  Province  to  the  west  weave  breech- 
cloths  and  skirts  which  are  brought  by  their  makers  and  disposed  of 
to  Bontoc  and  adjacent  pueblos.  Agawa,  Genugan,  and  Takong  bring 
in  clay  and  metal  pipes  of  their  manufacture.  Much  of  these  produc- 
tions is  baHered  directly  for  palay.  If  money  is  paid  for  the  articles 
it  is  invariably  turned  into  palay,  because  this  is  the  greatest  constant 
need  of  manufacturing  Igorot  pueblos. 

SALE 

The  Spaniard  left  his  impress  on  the  Igorot  of  Bontoc  pueblo  in  no 
realm  probably  more  surely  than  in  that  of  the  appreciation  of  the 
value  of  money. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


154  THE   BONTOO  IGOEOT  [bth.8ubv.i 

The  Bale  instinct,  and  not  the  barter  instinct,  is  foremost  now  in 
Bontoc  and  Samoki  when  an  American  is  a  party  to  a  bargain,  and  this 
is  true  in  all  pueblos  on  the  main  trail  to  Lepanto  and  the  west  coast. 
But  one  has  little  diflBculty  in  bartering  for  Igorot  productions  if  he 
has  things  the  people  want — such  as  brass  wire,  cloth  for  the  woman's 
skirt,  the  man's  breechcloth,  a  shirt,  or  coat.  In  many  pueblos  the  ' 
people  try  to  buy  for  money  the  articles  the  American  brings  in  for 
barter,  although  it  is  true  that  barter  will  often  get  from  them  many 
things  which  monfey  can  not  buy.  To  the  northeast  and  south  of  Bontoc 
barter  will  purchase  practically  anything. 

The  conditions  of  peace  among  the  pueblos  since  the  arrival  of  the 
Americans  and  the  money  which  is  now  everywhere  within  the  area 
have  been  the  important  factors  in  helping  to  develop  interpueblo 
commerce  from  barter  to  sale. 

Most  of  the  clothing  worn  in  the  pueblos  of  Lepanto  Province  is 
made  from  cotton  purchased  for  money  at  the  coast.  With  few  excep- 
tions the  breechcloths  and  blankets  worn  by  Bontoc  and  Samoki  are 
purchased  for  money,  though  it  is  not  very  many  years  since  the  bark 
breechcloth  made  in  Titipan  and  Bariig  was  worn,  and  in  Tulubin,  only 
two  hours  distant,  Bariig  blankets  and  breechcloths  of  whole  bark  are 
worn  to-day. 

One  week  in  April  a  Bontoc  Igorot  traded  a  carabao  to  an  Ilokano 
of  Lepanto  Province  for  a  copper  ganza,  the  customary  way  of  purchas- 
ing ganzas,  and  the  following  week  another  Bontoc  man  sold  a  carabao 
for  money  to  another  Lepanto  Ilokano. 

The  Baliwang  battle-ax  and  spear  are  now  more  generally  sold  for 
money  than  is  any  other  production  made  or  disposed  of  within  the 
Bontoc  area.     They  are  said  to-day  to  be  seldom  bartered  for. 

MEDIUM  OF  EXCHANGE 

That  a  people  with  such  incipient  social  and  political  institutions  as 
has  the  Bontoc  Igorot  should  have  developed  a  ^^money''  is  remarkable. 
The  North  American  Indian  with  his  strong  tendency  and  adaptability 
to  political  organization  had  no  such  money.  Nothing  of  the  kind  has 
been  presented  as  belonging  to  the  Australian  of  ultrasocial  develop- 
ment, and  I  am  not  aware  that  anything  equal  has  been  produced  by 
other  similar  primitive  peoples.  However,  it  seems  not  improbable 
that  allied  tribes  (say,  of  Malayan  stock)  which  have  solved  the  problem 
of  subsistence  in  a  like  way  have  a  similar  currency,  although  I  find 
no  mention  of  it  among  four  score  of  writers  whose  observations  on 
similar  tribes  of  Borneo  have  come  to  hand,  and  nothing  similar  has 
yet  been  found  in  the  Philippines. 

The  Bontoc  Igorot  has  a  "medium  of  exchange"  which  gives  a 
"measure  of  exchange  value''  for  articles  bought  and  sold,  and  which 
has  a  "standard  of  value."     In  other  words  he  has  "good  money" — 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNKs]  NATIVE    MEASURE   OF   EXCHANGE   VALUE  155 

probably  the  best  money  that  could  have  been  devised  by  him  for  his 
society.     It  is  his  staple  product — palay,  the  unthreshed  rice. 

Palay  is  at  all  times  good  money,  and  it  is  the  thing  commonly 
employed  in  exchange.  It  answers  every  purpose  of  a  suitable  medium 
of  exchange.  It  is  always  in  demand,  since  it  is  the  staple  food.  It 
is  kept  eight  or  ten  years  without  deterioration.  Except  when  used 
to  purchase  clothing,  it  is  seldom  heavier  or  more  diflScult  to  transport 
than  is  the  object  for  which  it  is  exchanged.  It  is  of  very  stable  value, 
80  much  so  that  as  a  purchaser  of  Igorot  labor  and  products  its  value 
is  constant;  and  it  can  not  be  counterfeited. 

Aside  from  this  universal  medium  of  exchange  the  characteristic 
production  of  each  community,  in  a  minor  way,  answers  for  the  com- 
munity the  needs  of  a  medium  of  exchange. 

Samoki  buys  many  things  with  her  pots,  such  as  tobacco  and  salt 
from  Mayinit;  cloth  from  Igorot  comerciantes ;  breechcloth  and  basi 
from  the  Igorot  producers;  chickens,  pigs,  palay,  and  camotes  from 
neighboring  pueblos.  Mayinit  uses  her  salt  in  much  the  same  way, 
only  probably  to  a  less  extent.     Salt  is  not  consumed  by  all  the  people. 

To-day,  as  formerly,  the  live  pig  and  hog  and  pieces  of  pork  and 
carabao  meat  are  used  a  great  deal  in  barter.  As  far  back  as  the 
pueblo  memory  extends  pigs  have  been  used  to  purchase  a  particularly 
good  breechcloth  called  ^^alakes,^^  made  in  Balangao,  three  days  east 
of  Bontoc. 

In  all  sales  the  mediimi  of  exchange  is  entirely  in  coin.  Paper  will 
not  be  received  by  the  Igorot.  The  peso  (the  Spanish  and  Mexican 
silver  dollar)  passes  in  the  area  at  the  rate  of  two  to  one  with  Ameri- 
can money.  There  is  also  the  silver  half  peso,  the  peseta  or  one-fifth 
peso,  and  the  half  peseta.  The  latter  two  are  not  plentiful.  The  only 
other  coin  is  the  copper  "sipen..'' 

No  centavos  (cents)  reach  the  districts  of  Lepanto  and  Bontoc  from 
Manila,  and  for  years  the  Igorot  of  the  copper  region  of  Suyak  and 
Mankayan,  Lepanto,  have  manufactured  a  coimterfeit  copper  coin  called 
"sipen.^^  All  the  half-dozen  copper  coins  current  in  the  active  commer- 
cial districts  of  the  Islands  are  here  counterfeited,  and  the  "sipSn'* 
passes  at  the  high  rate  of  80  per  peso ;  it  is  common  and  indispensable. 
A  crude  die  is  made  in  clay,  and  has  to  be  made  anew  for  each  "sipSn^' 
coined.  The  counterfeit  passes  throughout  the  area,  but  in  Tinglayan, 
just  beyond  its  eastern  border,  it  is  not  known.  Within  two  days 
farther  east  small  coins  are  unknown,  the  peso  being  the  only  money 
value  in  common  knowledge. 

MEASURE    OF    EXCHANGE    VALUE 

The  Igorot  has  as  clear  a  conception  of  the  relative  value  of  two 
things  bartered  as  has  the  civilized  man  when  he  buys  or  sells  for 
money.     The  value  of  all  things,  from  a  5-cent  block  of  Mayinit  salt 


Digitized  by 


Google 


156 


THE  BONTOC  IGOBOT 


[BTH.  BUBV.  1 


to  a  ^0  carabao,  is  measured  in  palay.  To-day,  as  formerly,  every 
bargain  between  two  Igorot  is  made  on  the  basis  of  the  palay  value  of 
the  articles  bought  or  sold#  This  is  so  even  though  the  payment  is  in 
money. 

STANDARD  OF  VALUE 

The  standard  of  value  of  the  palay  currency  is  the  s!n  fing-e' — ^the 
Spanish  "manojo,"  or  handful — ^a  small  bunch  of  palay  tied  up  immedi- 
ately below  the  fruit  heads.  It  is  about  one  foot  long,  half  head  and 
half  straw.  The  value  of  such  a  standard  is  not  entirely  uniform,  and 
yet  there  is  a  great  uniformity  in  the  size  of  the  sin  fing-e',  and  all 
values  are  satisfactorily  taken  from  it 

PALAT  OUSRENCT 

An  elaborate  palay  currency  has  been  evolved  from  the  standard,  of 
which  the  following  are  the  denominations: 


DenomlDation 

Number 

of 
handfuls 

Bin  f1ng-4         _  ^..     -  _  , 

1 
5 
10 
15 

Sin  I'-ttng 

Chu'-wa  I'-tlng 

To-16  i'-tlng 

r-pat  i'-tlng 

20 

Pu'-ak  or  gu'-tad 

SInfu-t6k' 

25 
'  50 

Sin  fu-t€k' p\S-ak 

75 

Chu'-wa  fu-t«k' 

100 

To-lo'  fu-tfik' 

150 

I '-pat  fu-tek' 

200 

Li-ma'  fu-tek' _ 

250 

I-nlm'  fu-t€k' 

800 

Pl-to'  fu-tfik'  __ 

850 

Wa-lo'  fu-tek'  _  _ 

400 

450 

600 

1,000 

S*-am'  fii-tftk' 

Slm-po'-o  fu-t6k' 

Sln-o'-po _-_ r_ 

TRADE  ROUTES 

Commerce  passes  quite  commonly  within  the  Bontoc  culture  area 
from  one  pueblo  to  the  next,  and  even  to  the  second  aud  third  pueblos 
if  they  are  friends;  but  the  general  direction  is  along  the  main  river  (the 
Chico),  southwest  and  northeast,  since  here  the  people  cling.  This  being 
the  case,  those  living  to  the  south  and  north  of  this  line  have  much 
less  commerce  than  those  along  the  river  route.  For  instance,  practi- 
cally no  people  now  pass  through  Ambawan,  southeast  of  Bontoc.  It 
is  the  last  pueblo  in  the  area  along  the  old  Spanish  calzada  between 
the  culture  areas  of  Bontoc  and  Quiangan  to  the  south.     N"o  people  live 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNK8]  TRADE  LANGUAGES  157 

farther  southward  along  the  route  for  nearly  a  day,  and  the  first  pueblos 
met  are  enemies  of  Ambawan,  fearful  and  feared.  The  only  commerce 
between  the  two  culture  areas  over  this  route  passes  when  a  detach- 
ment of  native  Constabulary  soldiers  makes  the  journey.  Naturally 
the  area  traversed  by  a  comerciante  is  limited  by  the  existing  feuds. 
The  trader  will  not  go  among  enemies  without  escort. 

Besides  the  general  trade  route  up  and  down  the  river,  there  is  one 
between  Bontoc  and  Barlig  to  the  east  via  Kanyu  and  Tulubin.  At 
Barlig  the  trail  splits,  one  branch  running  farther  eastward  through 
Lias  and  Balangao  and  the  other  going  southward  through  the  Cambulo 
area — a  large  valley  of  people  said  to  be  similar  in  culture  to  those  of 
Quiangan. 

Another  route  from  Bontoc  leaves  the'  main  trail  at  Titipan  and 
joins  the  pueblos  of  Tunnolang,  Fidelisan,  and  Agawa  in  a  general 
southwest  direction.  From  Agawa  the  trail  crosses  the  mountains, 
keeping  its  general  southwest  course.  It  turns  westward  at  the  Eio 
Balasian,  which  it  follows  to  Ankiling  on  the  Rio  del  Abra.  The 
route  is  then  along  the  main  road  to  Candon  on  the  coast  via  Salcedo. 

Mayinit,  the  salt-producing  pueblo,  has  her  outlet  on  the  main  trail 
via  Bontoc,  but  she  also  passes  eastward  to  the  main  trail  at  Sakasakan, 
going  through  Baliwang,  the  battle-ax  pueblo.  She  has  no  outlet  to 
the  north. 

TRADE    LANGUAGES   AND   TRADERS 

Since  the  commerce  is  to-day  nearly  all  interpueblo,  the  common 
language  of  the  Igorot  is  used  almost  exclusively  in  trade.  While  the 
Spaniards  were  occupying  the  country.  Chinamen — ^the  "Chino"  of  the 
Islands — ^passed  up  from  the  coast  as  far  as  Bontoc,  and  even  farther; 
the  Ilokano  also  came.  They  brought  much  of  the  iron  now  in  the 
country,  and  also  came  with  brass  wire,  cloth,  cotton,  gangsas,  and  salt. 
These  two  classes  of  traders  took  out,  in  the  main,  the  money  and 
carabaos  of  the  Igorot,  and  the  Spaniard's  coifee,  cocoa,  and  money. 
To-day  no  comerciante  from  the  coast  dares  venture  farther  inland 
than  Sagada.  Of  the  tradesmen  the  Chinese  did  not  apparently  affect 
the  trade  language  at  all,  since  the  Chino  commonly  employs  the  Ilokano 
language.  The  Spanish  gave  the  words  of  salutation,  as  "Buenos  dias^' 
(good  day)  and  "d  Dios'^  (adieu) ;  he  also  gave  some  of  the  names  of 
coins.  The  peso,  the  silver  dollar,  is  commonly  called  "peho.^^  How- 
ever, the  medio  peso  is  known  as  "thalepi,"  from  the  Ilokano  "salepi." 
The  peseta  is  called  "peseta;"  and  the  media  peseta  is  known  as  "dies 
ay  seis'*  (ten  and  six),  or,  simply,  "seis" — it  is  from  the  Spanish,  mean- 
ing sixteen  quartos. 

The  Ilokano  language  was  the  more  readily  adopted,  since  it  is  of 
Malayan   origin,   and   is   heard   west   of   the   Igorot   with   increasing 


Digitized  by 


Google 


158  THE  BONTOO  IGOBOT  [bth.8ubv.i 

frequency  until  its  home  is  reached  on  the  coast.  Among  the  Ilokano 
words  common  in  the  language  of  commerce  are  the  following: 

Ma'-no,  how  much ;  a-sin',  salt ;  ba'-ag,  breechcloth ;  bu-ya'-ang,  black ; 
con-di'-man,  red;  fan-cha'-la,  blanket,  white,  with  end  stripes;  pas-lin/, 
Chinese  bar  iron  from  which  axes,  spears,  and  bolos  are  made;  ba-rot', 
brass  wire;  pi-nag-pa'-gan,  a  woman^s  blanket  of  distinctive  design. 

An  Americanism  used  commonly  in  commercial  transactions  in  the 
area,  and  also  widely  in  northern  Luzon,  is  ^^no  got.^'  It  is  an  expres- 
sion here  to  stay,  and  its  simplicity  as  a  vocalization  has  had  much 
to  do  with  its  adoption. 

STAGES   OF   COMMERCE 

The  commerce  of  the  Igorot  illustrates  what  seems  to  be  the  first 
distinctively  commercial  activity.  Preceding  it  is  the  stage  of  barter 
between  people  who  casually  meet  and  who  trade  carried  possessions  on 
the  whim  of  the  moment.  If  we  wish  to  dignify  this  kind  of  barter,  it 
may  properly  be  called  ^Tortuitous  Commerce.^' 

The  next  stage,  one  of  the  two  illustrated  by  the  Igorot  of  the  Bontoc 
cidture  area,  is  that  in  which  commodities  are  produced  before  a  wide- 
spread or  urgent  demand  exists  for  them  in  the  minds  of  those  who 
eventually  become  consumers  through  commerce.  Such  commodities 
result  largely  from  a  local  demand  and  a  local  supply  of  raw  materials. 
Gradually  they  spread  over  a  widening  area,  carried  by  their  producers 
whose  home  demand  is,  for  the  time,  supplied,  and  who  desire  some 
commodity  to  be  obtained  among  another  people.  Such  venders  never 
or  rarely  go  alone  to  exchange  their  goods,  which,  also,  are  seldom 
produced  by  simply  one  person,  but  by  a  number  of  individuals  or  a 
considerable  group.  The  motive  prompting  this  commerce  is  the  desire 
on  the  part  of  the  trader  to  obtain  the  commodity  for  which  he  goes. 
In  order  to  obtain  it  in  honor,  he  attempts  to  thrust  his  own  productions 
on  the  others  by  carrying  his  commodities  among  them.  Commerce  in 
this  stage  may  be  called  "Irregular  Intrusive  Commerce.^'  It  also  has 
its  birth  and  development  in  barter. 

A  higher  stage  of  commerce,  an  immediate  outgrowth  of  the  preced- 
ing, is  that  in  which  the  producer  anticipates  a  known  demand  for  his 
commodity,  and  at  irregular  times  carries  his  stock  to  the  consumers. 
This  commerce  may  be  called  "Irregular  Invited  Commerce."  It  is  in 
this  stage  that  a  medium  of  exchange  is  likely  to  develop.  This  class 
of  commerce  is  also  in  full  operation  in  Bontoc  to-day. 

A  higher  form  is  that  in  which  the  producer  keeps  a  supply  of  his 
commodity  on  hand,  and  periodically  displays  it  repeatedly  in  a  known 
place — a  "market."  This  stage  also  may  be  developed  simply  through 
barter,  as  is  seen  among  certain  pueblo  Indians  of  southwestern  United 
States,  but  the  Bontoc  man  has  not  begun  to  dream  of  a  "market"  for 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNKB]  PROPERTY   RIGHT  159 

satisfying  his  material  wants.  Such  commerce  may  be  called  "Periodic 
Free  Conmierce."  It  is  widespread  in  the  Philippines,  displaying  both 
barter  and  sale.  In  many  places  in  the  Archipelago  to-day,  especially  in 
Mindanao,  periodic  commerce  is  carried  on  regularly  on  neutral  terri- 
tory. Market  places  are  selected  where  products  are  put  down  by  one 
party  which  then  retires  temporarily,  and  are  taken  up  by  the  other 
party  which  comes  and  leaves  its  own  productions  in  exchange.  ' 

Growing  out  of  these  monthly,  semimonthly,  weekly,  biweekly,  and 
triweekly  markets,  as  one  sees  them  in  the  Philippines,  is  a  still  higher 
form  of  commerce  carried  on  very  largely  by  sale,  but  not  entirely  so. 
It  may  be  called  "Continual  Free  Commerce/' 

PROPERTY  RIGHT 

The  idea  of  property  right  among  the  Igorot  is  clear.  The  recog- 
nition of  property  right  is  universal,  and  is  seldom  disputed,  notwith- 
standing the  fact  that  the  right  of  ownership  rests  simply  in  the  memory 
of  the  people — ^the  only  property  mark  being  the  ear  slit  of  the  half- 
wild  carabao. 

The  majority  of  property  disputes  which  have  come  to  light  since 
the  Americans  have  been  in  Bontoc  probably  would  not  have  occurred 
nor  would  the  occasion  for  them  have  existed  in  a  society  of  Igorot  con- 
trol. It  is  claimed  in  Bontoc  that  the  Spaniard  there  settled  most  dis- 
putes which  came  to  him  in  favor  of  the  party  who  would  pay  the  most 
money.  In  this  way,  it  is  said,  the  rich  became  the  richer  at  the  expense 
of  the  poor.  This  condition  is  suggested  by  recent  reclamos  made  by 
poor  people.  Again,  since  the  American  heard  the  reclamos  of  all 
classes  of  people,  the  poor  who,  according  to  Igorot  custom,  forfeited 
sementeras  to  those  richer  as  a  penalty  for  stealing  palay,  have  come  to 
dispute  the  ownership  of  certain  real  property. 

PERSONAL  PROPERTY   OF   INDIVIDUAL 

Most  articles  of  personal  property  are  individual.  Such  property 
consists  of  clothing,  ornaments,  implements,  and  utensils  of  out-of-door 
labor,  the  weapons  of  warfare,  and  such  chickens,  dogs,  hogs,  carabaoe, 
food  stuffs,  and  money  as  the  person  may  have  at  the  time  of  marriage 
or  may  inherit  later. 

Four  of  the  richest  men  of  Bontoc  own  fifty  carabaos  each,  and  one 
of  them  owns  thirty  hogs.  Two  other  men  and  a  woman,  all  called 
equally  rich,  own  ten  head  of  carabaos  each.  Others  have  fewer,  while 
two  of  the  ten  richest  men  in  the  pueblo  have  no  carabaos.  Some  of 
these  men  have  eight  granaries,  holding  from  two  to  three  hundred 
cargoes  each,  now  full  of  palay.  Carabaos  are  at  present  valued  in 
Bontoc  at  about  50  pesos,  and  hogs  average  about  8  pesos.  All  rich 
people  own  one  or  more  gold  earrings  valued  at  from  one  to  two  carabaos 
each. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


160 


THE  BONTOO  IGOBOT 


[BTH.  SUBV.  1 


The  so-called  richest  man  in  Bontoc,  Lak-ay'-Sng,  has  the  following 
visible  personal  property: 


Articles 

Value  In 
pesos 

Fifty  carabaos,  at  60  pesos  each _  _ 

2.600 
240 

2,000 
600 

1,000 

Thirty  hogs,  at  8  pesos  each 

Eight  full  granaries,  with  250  l-peso  cargoes- 
Eight  eairiDgs,  at  75  pesos  each 

Coin  from  sale  of  palay,  hogs,  etc , 

Total 

6,840 

The  above  figures  are  estimates;  it  is  impossible  to  make  them  exact, 
but  they  were  obtained  with  much  care  and  are  believed  to  be  sufficiently 
accurate  to  be  of  value. 

PERSONAL  PROPERTY  OF  GROUP 

All  household  implements  and  utensils  and  all  money,  food  stuflEs, 
chickens,  dogs,  hogs,  and  carabaos  accumulated  by  a  married  couple 
are  the  joint  property  of  the  two. 

Such  personal  property  as  hogs  and  carabaos  are  frequently  owned 
by  individuals  of  different  families.  It  is  common  for  three  or  four 
persons  to  buy  a  carabao,  and  even  ten  have  become  joint  owners  of 
one  animal  through  purchase.  Through  inheritance  two  or  more  people 
become  joint  owners  of  single  carabao,  and  of  small  herds  which  they 
prefer  to  own  in  common,  pending  such  an  increase  that  the  herd  may 
be  divided  equally  without  slaughtering  an  animal.  Until  recent 
years  two,  three,  and  even  four  or  five  men  jointly  owned  one  battle-ax. 

As  the  Igorot  acquires  more  money,  or,  as  the  articles  desired  become 
relatively  cheaper,  personal  property  of  the  group  (outside  the  family 
group)  is  giving  way  to  personal  property  of  the  individual.  The 
extinction  of  this  kind  of  property  is  logical  and  is  approaching. 

REAL  PROPERTY  OF   INDIVIDUAL 

The  individual  owns  dwelling  houses,  granaries,  camote  lands  about 
the  dwellings  and  in  the  mountains,  millet  and  maize  lands  in  the  moun- 
tains, irrigated  rice  lands,  and  mountain  lands  with  forests.  In  fact, 
the  individual  may  own  all  forms  of  real  property  known  to  the  people. 

It  is  largely  by  the  possession  or  nonpossession  of  real  property  that 
a  man  is  considered  rich  or  poor.  This  fact  is  due  to  the  more  apparent 
and  tangible  form  of  real  than  personal  property.  The  ten  richest 
people  in  Bontoc,  nine  men  and  a  woman,  own,  it  is  said,  in  round 
numbers  one  hundred  sementeras  each.  The  average  value  of  a  semen- 
tera  is  10  pesos  for  every  cargo  of  palay  it  produces  annually.  A 
sementera  producing  10  cargoes  is  rated  a  very  good  one,  and  yet  there 
are  those  yielding  20,  25,  30,  and  even  40  cargoes. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


X 


X 

o 
z 
< 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


rhoto  bv  .lenks. 

Plate  CIX.    METAL  PIPE  MAKERS. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


z 
< 

llJ 

> 

-I 


I 

X 

I 


III 


Z 
I- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Ill 

z 


z 
o 


I 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


til 
o 

£ 

o 

z 

z 


i 


g 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Photo  by  Martin. 

Plate  CXIII.   QOURD  FOR  STORING  SALT  MEATS. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


O 
u. 

Ul 

eo 

I- 


> 
X 

o 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


o 
z 

o 

o 

UJ 

cc 
O 


O 

X 

o 

z 
o 


t 
z 

i 

o 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


I'hotoK  liy  Martin. 

PUT£  CXVI.   (a)  WOMAN  WASHING  SALT;    (b)  SALT-INCRUSTED  ROCKS. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


< 
q 


< 
o 


s 

o 
o 


> 

X 

o 

I 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


IMioto  by  Martin. 


Plate  CXIX.    METHODS  OF  TRANSPORTATION. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JENK8] 


THE   FORMS   OF  WEALTH 


161 


It  is  practically  impossible  to  get  the  truth  concerning  the  value  of 
the  personal  or  real  property  of  the  Igorot  in  Bontoc,  because  they  are 
not  yet  sure  the  American  will  not  presently  tax  them  unjustly,  as  they 
say  the  Spaniard  did.  But  the  following  figures  are  believed  to  be 
true  in  every  particular.  Mang-i-lot^,  an  old  man  whose  ten  children 
are  all  dead,  and  who  says  his  property  is  no  longer  of  value  because 
he  has  no  children  with  whom  to  leave  it,  is  believed  to  have  spoken 
truthfully  when  he  said  he  has  the  following  sementeras  in  the  five 
following  geographic  areas  surrounding  the  pueblo: 


Geographic  area 


Magkang.. 
Kagchog  .. 

Felas 

Toyub 

Samuiyu  .. 

Total 


Number 
of  iem- 
enteras 


13 


Number 
of  car- 
goes pro- 
duced 


15 
5 
8 
6 

10 


48 


These  sementeras  produce  the  low  average  of  3J  cargoes.  The  average 
value  of  Mang-i-lof  s'  sementeras,  then,  is  33J  pesos — which  is  thought 
to  be  a  conservative  estimate  of  the  value  of  the  Bontoc  sementera. 
Mang-i-lot'  is  rated  among  the  lesser  rich  men.  He  is  relatively,  as  the 
American  says,  "well-to-do/^  However,  when  a  man  possesses  twenty 
sementeras  he  is  considered  rich. 

The  richest  man  in  Bontoc,  with  one  hundred  sementeras,  has  in 
them,  say,  3,330  pesos^  worth  of  real  property  in  addition  to  his  6,340 
pesos  of  personal  property. 

It  is  claimed  that  each  household  owns  its  dwelling  and  at  least 
two  sementeras  and  one  granary,  though  a  man  with  no  more  property 
than  this  is  a  poor  man  and  some  one  in  his  family  must  work  much 
of  the  time  for  wages,  because  two  average  sementeras  will  not  furnish 
all  the  rice  needed  by  a  family  for  food. 

A  dwelling  house  is  valued  at  about  60  pesos,  which  is  less  than  it 
usually  costs  to  build,  and  a  granary  is  valued  at  about  10  or  15  pesos. 
It  is  constructed  with  great  care,  is  valueless  unless  rodenJt  proof,  and 
costs  much  more  than  its  avowed  valuation. 

Title  to  all  buildings,  building  lands  in  the  pueblo,  and  irrigated 
rice  lands  is  recognized  for  at  least  two  generations,  though  unoccupied 
during  that  time.  They  say  the  right  to  such  unoccupied  property 
would  be  recognized  perpetually  if  there  were  heirs.  At  least  it  is 
true  that  there  are  now  acres  of  unused  lands,  once  palay  sementeras, 
which  have  not  been  cultivated  for  two  generations  because  water  can 
15223 11 


Digitized  by 


Google 


162  THE  BONTOC  IGOEOT  [bth.8ubv.i 

not  be  run  to  them,  and  the  property  right  of  the  grandsons  of  the 
men  who  last  cultivated  them  is  recognized.  However,  if  one  leaves 
vacant  any  unirrigated  agricultural  mountain  lands — ^used  for  millet, 
maize,  or  beans — ^another  person  may  claim  and  plant  them  in  one 
year's  time,  and  no  one  disputes  his  title. 

REAL  PROPERTY  OF  GROUP 

All  real  property  accumulated  by  a  man  and  woman  in  marriage 
is  their  joint  properi;y  as  long  as  both  live  and  remain  in  union. 

No  form  of  real  property,  except  forests,  can  be  the  joint  property 
of  other  individuals  than  man  and  wife.  Forests  are  most  commonly 
the  property  of  a  considerable  group  of  people — the  descendants  of  a 
single  ancestral  owner.  The  lands  as  well  as  the  trees  are  owned,  and 
the  sale  of  trees  carries  no  right  to  the  land  on  which  they  grow.  It 
is  impossible  even  to  estimate  the  value  of  any  one^s  forest  property, 
but  it  is  true  that  persons  are  recognized  as  rich  or  poor  in  forests. 

PUBLIC  PROPERTY 

Public  lands  and  forests  extend  in  an  irregular  strip  around  most 
pueblos.  There  is  no  public  forest,  or  even  public  lands,  between  Bon- 
toc  and  Samoki,  but  Bontoc  has  access  to  the  forests  lying  beyond  her 
sister  pueblo.  Neither  is  there  public  forest,  or  any  forest,  between 
Bontoc  and  Tukukan,  and  Bontoc  and  Titipan,  though  there  are  public 
lands.  In  all  other  directions  from  Bontoc  public  forests  surround 
the  outlying  private  forests.  They  are  usually  from  three  to  six 
hours  distant.  Prom  them  any  man  gathers  what  he  pleases,  but  imtil 
the  American  came  to  Bontoc  the  Igorot  seldom  w^it  that  far  for  wood 
or  lumber,  as  it  was  unsafe.  Now,  however,  the  individual  will  doubt- 
less claim  these  lands,  unless  hindered  by  the  Government.  In  this 
manner  real  property  was  first  accumulated — ^a  man  claimed  public 
lands  and  forests  which  he  cared  for  and  dared  to  appropriate  and 
use.  There  have  been  few  irrigated  sementeras  built  on  new  water 
supplies  in  two  generations  by  people  of  Bontoc  pueblo.  The  "era 
of  public  lands"  for  Bontoc  has  practically  passed;  there  is  no  more 
undiscovered  water.  However,  three  new  sementeras  were  built  this 
year  on  an  island  in  the  river  near  the  pueblo,  and  are  now  (May,  1903) 
full  of  splendid  palay,  but  ihey  can  not  be  considered  permanent  prop- 
erty, as  an  excessively  rainy  season  will  make  them  unfit  for  cultivation. 

SALE   OP   PROPERTY 

Personal  property  commonly  passes  by  transfer  for  value  received 
from  one  party  to  another.  Such  a  thing  as  transfer  of  real  property 
from  one  Igorot  to  another  for  legal  currency  is  unknown;  the  trans- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNKS]  RENT,   LOAN,   AND   LEASE  163 

fer  is  by  barter.  The  transfer  of  personal  property  was  considered  in 
the  preceding  section  on  commerce. 

Eeal  property  is  seldom  transferred  for  value  received  except  at 
the  death  of  the  owner  or  a  member  of  the  family ;  at  such  times  it  is 
common,  and  occurs  from  the  necessity  of  quantities  of  food  for  the 
burial  feasts  and  the  urgent  need  of  blankets  and  other  clothing  for 
the  interment. 

Again,  camote  lands  about  the  dwellings  are  disposed  of  to  those 
who  may  want  to  build  a  dwelling.  Dwellings  are  also  disposed  of 
if  the  original  occupant  is  to  vacate  and  some  other  person  desires  to 
possess  the  buildings. 

Death  may  destroy  one's  personal  property,  such  as  hogs  and  carabaos, 
but  almost  never  does  an  Igorot  ^lose  his  property,^'  if  it  is  real.  Only 
a  protracted  family  sickness  or  a  series  of  deaths  requiring  the  killing 
of  great  numbers  of  chickens,  hogs,  and  carabaos,  and  the  purchase  of 
many  things  necessary  for  interment  can  lose  to  a  person  real  property 
of  any  considerable  value. 

There  is  no  formality  to  a  "sale''  of  property,  nor  are  witnesses 
employed.  It  is  common  knowledge  within  the  ato  when  a  sale  is  on, 
and  the  old  men  shortly  know  of  and  talk  about  the  transaction — ^thence- 
forth it  is  on  record  and  will  stand. 

RENT,  LOAN,  AND  LEASE  OF  PROPERTY 

Until  recent  years,  long  after  the  Spaniards  came,  it  was  customary 
to  loan  money  and  other  forms  of  personal  property  without  interest 
or  other  charge.  This  generous  custom  still  prevails  among  most  of 
the  people,  but  some  rich  men  now  charge  an  interest  on  money  loaned 
for  one  or  more  years.  Actual  cases  show  the  rate  to  be  about  6  or  7 
per  cent.  The  custom  of  loaning  for  interest  was  gained  from  contact 
with  the  Lepanto  Igorot,  who  received  it  from  the  Hokano. 

It  is  claimed  that  dwellings  and  granaries  are  never  rented. 

Irrigated  rice  lands  are  commonly  leased.  Such  method  of  culti- 
vation is  resorted  to  by  the  rich  who  have  more  sementeras  than  they 
can  superintend.  The  lessee  receives  one-half  of  the  palay  harvested, 
and  his  share  is  delivered  to  him.  The  lessor  furnishes  all  seed,  ferti- 
lizers, and  labor.  He  delivers  the  lessee's  share  of  the  harvest  and 
retains  the  other  half  himself,  together  with  the  entire  camote  crop — 
which  is  invariably  grown  immediately  after  the  palay  harvest. 

Unirrigated  moimtain  camote  lands  are  rented  outright;  the  rent 
is  usually  paid  in  pigs.  A  sementera  that  produces  a  yield  of  10  cargoes 
of  camotes,  valued  at  about  six  pesos,  is  worth  a  2-peso  pig  as  annual 
rental.  In  larger  sementeras  a  proportional  rental  is  charged — a  rental 
of  about  33J  per  cent.     All  rents  are  paid  after  the  crops  are  harvested. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


164  THE  BONTOC  IGOEOT  [bth.8ubv.i 

INHERITANCE  AND  BEQUEST 

As  regards  property  the  statement  that  all  men  are  bom  equal  is 
as  false  in  Igorot  land  as  in  the  United  States.  The  economic  status 
of  the  present  generation  and  the  preceding  one  was  practically  deter- 
mined for  each  man  before  he  was  bom.  It  is  fair  to  make  the  state- 
ment that  the  rich  of  the  present  generation  had  rich  grandparents 
and  the  poor  had  poor  grandparents^  although  it  is  true  that  a  large 
property  is  now  and  then  lost  sight  of  in  its  division  among  numerous 
children. 

Children  before  their  marriage  receive  little  permanent  property 
during  the  lives  of  their  parents,  and  they  retain  none  which  they  may 
accumulate  themselves.  A  mother  sometimes  gives  her  daughter  the 
hair  dress  of  white  and  agate  beads,  called  "apong;**  also  she  may  give 
a  mature  daughter  her  peculiar  and  rare  girdle,  called  ^^akosan.^^  Either 
parent  may  give  a  child  a  gold  earring;  I  know  of  but  one  such 
case.  This  custom  of  not  allowing  an  unmarried  child  to  possess 
permanent  property  is  so  rigid  that,  I  am  told,  an  xmmarried  son  or 
daughter  seldom  receives  carabaos  or  sementeras  until  the  death  of  the 
parents,  no  matter  how  old  the  child  may  be. 

At  the  time  of  marriage  parents  give  their  children  considerable 
property,  if  they  have  it,  giving  even  one-half  the  sementeras  they 
possess.  If  parents  are  no  longer  able  to  cultivate  their  lands  when 
their  children  marry,  they  usually  give  them  all  they  have,  and  their 
wants  are  faithfully  met  by  the  children. 

The  conditions  presented  above  are  practically  the  only  ones  in  which 
the  property  owner  controls  the  disposition  of  his  possessions  which 
pass  in  gift  to  kin. 

The  laws  of  inheritance  and  bequest  are  as  firmly  fixed  as  are  the 
customs  of  giving  and  not  giving  during  life. 

Since  all  the  property  of  a  husband  and  wife  is  individual,  except 
that  accumulated  by  the  joint  efforts  of  the  two  during  union,  the 
property  of  each  is  divided  on  death.  The  survivor  of  a  matrimonial 
union  receives  no  share  of  the  individual  property  of  the  deceased  if 
there  are  kin.  It  goes  first  to  the  children  or  grandchildren.  If  there 
are  none  and  a  parent  survives,  it  goes  to  the  parent.  If  there  are 
neither  children,  grandchildren,  nor  parents  it  goes  to  brothers  and 
sisters  or  their  children.  If  there  are  none  of  these  relatives  the 
property  goes  to  the  uncles  and  aunts  or  cousins.  This  seems  to  be 
the  extent  of  the  kinship  recognized  by  the  Igorot.  If  there  are  no 
relatives  the  property  passes  to  the  survivor  of  the  union.  If  there 
is  no  survivor  the  property  passes  to  that  friend  who  takes  up  the 
responsibilities  of  the  funeral  and  accompanying  ceremonies.  The  law 
of  inheritance,  then,  is  as  follows:  First,  lineal  descendants;  second, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNK8]  TEIBUTB  AND  TAXES  165 

ascendants;  thirds  lateral  descendants ;  fourth^  surviying  spouse;  fifths 
self-appointed  executor  who  was  a  personal  friend  of  the  deceased. 

Primogeniture  is  recognized^  and  the  oldest  living  child,  whether 
male  or  female,  inherits  slightly  more  than  any  of  the  others.  For 
instance,  if  there  were  three  or  four  or  five  sementeras  per  child,  the 
eldest  would  receive  one  more  than  the  others. 

This  law  of  primogeniture  holds  at  all  times,  but  if  there  are  three 
boys  and  one  girl  the  girl  is  given  about  the  same  advantage  over  the 
others,  it  is  said,  as  though  she  were  the  eldest.  If  there  are  three  girls 
and  only  one  boy,  no  consideration  is  taken  of  sex.  When  there  are 
only  two  children  the  eldest  receives  the  largest  or  best  sementera,  but 
he  must  also  take  the  smallest  or  poorest  one. 

It  is  said  that  division  of  the  property  of  the  deseased  occurs  during 
the  days  of  the  funeral  ceremonies.  This  was  done  on  the  third  day  of 
the  ceremonies  at  the  funeral  of  old  Som-kad^  mentioned  in  the  section 
on  "Death  and  Burial.*'  The  laws  are  rigid,  and  all  that  is  necessary  to 
be  done  is  for  the  lawful  inheritors  to  decide  which  particular  prop- 
erty becomes  the  possession  of  each.  This  is  neither  so  difficult  nor 
so  conducive  of  friction  as  might  seem,  since  the  property  is  very 
undiversified. 

TRIBUTE,  TAX,  AND  "RAKE  OFF" 

There  is  no  true  systematic  tribute,  tax,  or  "rake  off*'  among  the 
Bontoc  Igorot,  nor  am  I  aware  that  such  occurs  at  all  commonly 
sporadically.  However,  tribute,  tax,  and  "rake  off"  are  all  found  in 
pure  Malayan  culture  in  the  Archipelago,  as  among  the  Moros  of  the 
southern  islands. 

Tribute  may  be  paid  more  or  less  regularly  by  one  group  of  people 
to  a  stronger,  or  to  one  in  a  position  to  harass  and  annoy — for  the  pro- 
tection of  the  stronger,  or  in  acknowledgment  of  submission,  or  to  avoid 
harassment  or  annoyance.  Nothing  of  the  sort  exists  in  Bontoc.  The 
nearest  approach  to  it  is  the  exchange  of  property,  as  carabaos  or  hogs, 
between  two  pueblos  at  the  time  a  peace  is  made  between  them — ^at 
which  time  the  one  sueing  for  peace  makes  by  far  the  larger  payment, 
the  other  payment  being  mere  form.  This  transaction,  as  it  occurs  in 
Bontoc,  is  a  recognition  of  submission  and  of  inferiority,  and  is,  as  well, 
a  guarantee  of  a  certain  amount  of  protection.  However,  such  pay- 
ments are  not  made  at  all  regularly  and  do  not  stand  as  true  tributes, 
though  in  time  they  might  grow  to  be  such. 

Nothing  in  the  nature  of  a  tax  for  the  purpose  of  supporting  a 
government  exists  in  Bontoc.  The  nearest  approach  to  it  is  in  a  practice 
which  grew  up  in  Spanish  time  but  is  of  Igorot  origin.  When  to-day 
cargadors  are  required  by  Americans,  as  when  Government  supplies 
must  be  brought  in,  the  members  of  each  cargador's  ato  furnish  him 


Digitized  by 


Google 


166  THE  BONTOO  IGOROT  [bth.bubv.i 

food  for  the  journey,  though  the  cargador  personally  receives  and  keeps 
the  wage  for  the  trip.  The  furnishing  of  food  seems  to  spring  from 
the  feeling  that  the  man  who  goes  on  the  journey  is  the  public  servant 
of  those  who  remain — ^he  is  doing  an  unpleasant  duty  for  his  ato  fellows. 
If  this  were  carried  one  step  further,  if  the  rice  were  raised  and  paid 
for  carrying  on  some  regular  function  of  the  Igorot  pueblo,  it  would 
be  a  true  tax.  It  may  be  true,  and  probably  is,  in  pure  Igorot  society 
that  if  men  were  sent  by  an  ato  on  some  mission  for  that  ato  they 
would  receive  support  while  gone.  This  would  readily  develop  into  a 
true  tax  if  those  public  duties  were  to  be  performed  continually, 
or  even  frequently  with  regularity. 

"Rake  off,^^  or,  as  it  is  Imown  in  the  Orient,  "squeeze,'*  is  so  common 
that  every  one — Malay,  Chino,  Japanese,  European,  and  American — 
expects  his  money  to  be  "squeezed**  if  it  passes  through  another's  hands 
or  another  is  instrumental  in  making  a  bargain  for  him.  In  much  of 
the  Igorot  territory  surrounding  the  Bontoc  area  "rake  off**  occurs — 
it  follows  the  advent  of  the  "headman.**  It  is  one  of  the  direct  causes 
why,  in  Igorot  society,  the  headman  is  almost  always  a  rich  man. 
During  the  hunting  stage  of  human  development  no  "rich  man**  can 
come  up,  as  is  illustrated  by  the  primitive  hunter  folk  of  North  America. 
As  soon,  however,  as  there  are  productions  which  may  be  traded  in,  there 
is  a  chance  for  one  man  to  take  advantage  of  his  fellows  and  accumulate 
a  part  of  their  productions — this  opportunity  occurs  among  primitive 
agricultural  people.  The  Bontoc  area,  however,  has  no  'Tieadman,** 
no  "rich  man,**  and,  consequently,  no  "rake  off.** 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Chapter  V 


POLITICAL  LIFE  AND  CONTROL 


It  is  impossible  to  put  one's  hand  on  any  one  man  or  any  one  group 
of  men  in  Bontoe  pueblo  of  whom  it  may  be  said,  "Here  is  the  control 
element  of  the  pueblo/' 

Nowhere  has  the  Malayan  attained  national  organization.  He  is 
known  in  the  Philippines  as  a  "provincial/'  but  in  most  districts  he  is 
not  even  that.  The  Bontoe  Igorot  has  not  even  a  clan  organization,  to 
say  nothing  of  a  tribal  organization.  I  fail  to  find  a  trace  of  matriarchy 
or  patriarchy,  or  any  mark  of  a  kinship  group  which  traces  relationship 
f  arthet  than  first  cousins. 

The  Spaniard  created  a  "  presidente"  and  a  "vice-presidente"  for  the 
various  pueblos  he  sought  to  control,  but  these  men,  as  often  Ilokano 
as  Igorot,  were  the  avenue  of  Spanish  approach  to  the  natives — ^they 
were  almost  never  the  natives'  mouthpiece.  The  influence  of  such  oflB- 
cials  was  not  at  all  of  the  nature  to  create  or  foster  the  feeling  of 
political  unity. 

Aside  from  these  two  pueblo  oflBcers  the  government  and  control  of 
the  pueblo  is  purely  aboriginal.  Each  ato,  of  which,  as  has  been  noted, 
there  are  seventeen,  has  its  group  of  old  men  called  ^'In-tug-tu'-kan." 
This  In-tug-tu'-kan  is  not  an  organization,  except  that  it  is  intended 
to  be  perpetual,  and,  in  a  measure,  self -perpetuating.  It  is  a  thoroughly 
democratic  group  of  men,  since  it  is  composed  of  all  the  old  men  in  the 
ato,  no  matter  how  wise  or  foolish,  rich  or  poor — no  matter  what  the 
man's  social  standing  may  be.  Again,  it  is  democratic — ^the  simplest 
democracy — in  that  is  has  no  elective  organization,  no  headmen,  no 
superiors  or  inferiors  whose  status  in  the  !n-tug-tu'-kan  is  determined  by 
the  members  of  the  group.  The  feature  of  self-perpetuation  displays 
itself  in  that  it  decides  when  the  various  men  of  the  ato  become  am-a'-ma, 
"old  men,"  and  therefore  members  of  the  in-tug-tu'-kan.  A  person  is 
told  some  day  to  come  and  counsel  with  the  In-tug-tu'-kan,  and  thence- 
forth he  is  a  member  of  the  group. 

In  all  matters  with  which  the  in-tug-tu'-kan  deals  it  is  supreme  in 
its  ato,  but  in  the  ato  only ;  hence  the  opening  statement  of  the  chapter 
that  no  man  or  group  of  men  holds  the  control  of  the  pueblo.    The 

167 


Digitized  by 


Google 


168  THE  BONTOO  IGOROT  [bth.bubv.i 

life  of  the  several  ato  has  been  so  similar  for  such  a  number  of  genera- 
tions that^  in  matters  of  general  interest^  the  thoughts  of  one  !n-tug- 
tu'-kan  will  be  practically  those  of  all  others.  For  instance,  there 
are  eight  ceremonial  occasions  on  which  the  entire  pueblo  rests  from 
agricultural  labors,  simply  because  each  ato  observes  the  same  cere- 
monials on  identical  days.  In  one  of  these  ceremonials,  all  the  men 
of  the  entire  pueblo  have  a  rock  con  «t  with  all  the  men  of  Samoki. 
Again,  when  a  person  of  the  pueblo  hdS  been  killed  by  another  pueblo 
treacherously  or  in  ambush,  or  in  any  way  except  by  fair  fight,  the  pueblo 
as  a  unit  hastens  to  avenge  the  death  on  the  pueblo  of  the  slayer. 

In  such  matters  as  these — ^matters  of  common  defense  and  offense, 
matters  of  religion  wherein  food  supply  is  concerned — custom  has  long 
since  crystallized  into  an  act  of  democratic  imity  what  may  once  have 
been  the  result  of  the  councils  of  all  the  in-tug-tu'-kan  of  the  pueblo. 
It  is  customary  for  an  ato  to  rest  from  agricultural  labor  on  the  funeral 
day  of  any  adult  man,  but  the  entire  pueblo  thus  seeks  to  honor  at  his 
death  the  man  who  was  old  and  influential. 

There  is  little  differentiation  of  the  functions  of  the  in-tug-tu'-kan. 
It  hears,  reviews,  and  judges  the  individual  disagreements  of  the  mem- 
bers of  the  ato  and  makes  laws  by  determining  custom.  It  also  executes 
its  judgments  or  sees  that  they  are  executed.  It  makes  treaties  of  peace, 
sends  and  accepts  or  rejects  challenges  of  war  for  its  ato.  In  case  of 
interato  disagreements  of  individuals  the  two  in-tug-tu'-kan  meet  and 
counsel  togetiier,  representing  the  interests  of  the  persons  of  their  ato. 
In  other  words,  the  pueblo  is  a  federation  made  up  of  seventeen  geo- 
graphical and  political  imits,  in  each  of  which  the  members  recognize 
that  their  sanest,  ripest  wisdom  dwells  with  the  men  who  have  had  the 
longest  experience  in  life;  and  the  group  of  old  men — sometimes  only 
one  man  and  sometimes  a  dozen — is  known  as  in-tug-tu'-kan,  and  its 
wisdom  is  respected  to  the  degree  that  it  is  regularly  sought  and  is 
accepted  as  final  judgment,  being  seldom  ignored  or  dishonored.  In 
matters  of  a  common  interest  the  pueblo  customarily  acts  as  a  unit. 
Probably  could  it  not  so  act,  factions  would  result  causing  separation 
from  the  federation.  This  state  of  things  is  hinted  as  <me  of  the 
causes  why  the  ancestors  of  present  Samoki  separated  from  the  pueblo 
of  Bontoc.  The  fact  that  they  did  separate  is  common  knowledge,  and 
a  cause  frequentiy  assigned  is  lack  of  space  to  develop.  However, 
there  may  have  been  disagreement. 

CRIMES,  DETECTION  AND  PUNISHMENT 

Theft,  Ijring  to  shield  oneself  in  some  criminal  act,  assault  and 
battery,  adultery,  and  murder  are  the  chief  crimes^  against  Igorot 
society. 

There  are  tests  to  determine  which  of  several  suspects  is  guilty  of 
a  crime.     One  of  these  is  the  rice-chewing  test.     The  old  men  of  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNKB]  CRIMES  AND  PUNISHMENT  169 

ato  interested  assemble,  in  whose  presence  each  suspect  is  made  to 
chew  a  mouthful  of  raw  rice,  which,  when  it  is  thoroughly  masticated, 
is  ejected  on  to  a  dish.  Each  mouthful  is  examined,  and  the  person 
whose  rice  is  the  driest  is  considered  guilty.  It  is  believed  that  the 
guilty  one  will  be  most  nervous  during  the  trial,  thus  checking  a  nor- 
mal flow  of  saliva. 

Another  is  a  hot-water  test.  An  egg  is  placed  in  an  oUa  of  boiling 
water,  and  each  suspect  is  obliged  to  pick  it  out  with  his  hand.  When 
the  guilty  man  draws  out  the  egg  the  hot  water  leaps  up  and  bums  the 
forearm. 

There  is  an  egg  test  said  to  be  the  surest  one  of  all.  A  battle-ax 
blade  is  held  at  an  angle  of  about  60  d^rees,  and  an  egg  is  placed  at 
the  top  in  a  position  to  slide  down.  Just  before  the  egg  is  freed  from 
the  hand  the  question  is  asked  ^^Is  Liod  (the  name  of  the  man  under 
trial)  guilty?'^  If  the  egg  slides  down  the  blade  to  the  bottom  the 
man  named  is  innocent  but  if  it  sticks  on  the  ax  he  is  guilty. 

There  is  also  a  blood  test  employed  in  Bontoc  pueblo,  and  also  to  the 
west,  extending,  it  is  said,  into  Lepanto  Province,  An  instrument 
consisting  of  a  sharp  spike  of  iron  projecting  about  one-sixteenth  of 
an  inch  from  a  handle  with  broad  shoulders  is  placed  against  the  scalp 
of  the  suspects  and  the  handle  struck  a  sharp  blow.  The  projecting 
shoulder  is  supposed  to  prevent  the  spike  from  entering  the  scalp  of 
one  farther  than  that  of  another.  The  person  who  bleeds  most  is 
considered  guilty — ^he  is  ^Tiot  headed.^^ 

I  was  once  present  at  an  Igorot  trial  when  the  question  to  be  decided 
was  whether  a  certain  man  or  a  certain  woman  had  lied.  The  old  men 
examined  and  cross-questioned  both  parties  for  fully  a  quarter  of  an 
hour,  at  which  time  they  announced  that  the  woman  was  the  liar. 
Then  they  brought  a  test  to  bear  evidence  in  binding  their  decision. 
They  killed  a  diicken  and  cut  it  open.  The  gall  was  found  to  be 
almost  entirely  exposed  on  the  liver — clearly  the  woman  had  lied.  She 
looked  at  the  all-knowing  gall  and  nodded  her  acceptance  of  the  verdict 
If  the  gall  had  been  hidden  by  the  upper  lobe  of  the  liver,  the  verdict 
would  not  have  been  sustained. 

If  a  person  steals  palay,  the  injured  party  may  take  a  sementera 
from  the  offender. 

If  a  man  is  found  stealing  pine  wood  from  the  forest  lands  of  another, 
he  forfeits  not  only  all  the  wood  he  has  cut  but  also  his  working  ax. 

The  penalty  for  the  above  two  crimes  is  common  knowledge,  and 
if  the  crime  is  proved  there  is  no  longer  need  for  the  old  men  to  make 
a  decision — ^the  offended  party  takes  the  customary  retributive  action 
against  the  offender. 

Cases  of  assault  and  battery  frequently  occur.  The  chief  causes  are 
lovers^  jealousies,  theft  of  irrigating  water  during  a  period  of  drought. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


170  THE  BONTOC  IGOROT  [BTH.simv.i 

and  dissatisfaction  between  the  heirs  of  a  property  at  or  shortly  follow- 
ing the  time  of  inheritance. 

It  is  customary  for  the  old  men  of  the  interested  ato  to  consider  all 
except  common  offenses  unless  the  parties  settle  their  differences  without 
appeal. 

A  fine  of  chickens^  pigs^  sementeras^  sometimes  even  of  carabaos^  is 
the  usual  penalty  for  assault  and  battery. 

Adultery  is  not  a  common  crime.  I  was  unable  to  learn  that  the 
punishment  for  adultery  was  ever  the  subject  for  a  council  of  the  old 
men.  It  seems  rather  that  the  punishment— death  of  the  offenders — ^is 
always  administered  naturally,  being  prompted  by  shocked  and  turbu- 
lent emotions  rather  than  by  a  council  of  the  wise  men.  In  Igorot 
society  the  spouse  of  either  criminal  may  take  the  lives  of  both  the 
guilty  if  they  are  apprehended  in  the  crime.  To-day  the  group  con- 
sciousness of  the  penalty  for  adultery  is  so  firmly  fixed  that  adul- 
terers are  slain,  not  necessarily  on  the  spur  of  the  moment  of  a  suspected 
crime  but  sometimes  after  carefully  laid  plans  for  detection.  A  case 
in  question  occurred  in  Suyak  of  Lepanto  Province.  A  man  knew  that 
his  faithless  wife  went  habitually  at  dusk  with  another  man  to  a 
secluded  spot  under  a  fallen  tree.  One  evening  the  husband  preceded 
them,  and  lay  down  with  his  spear  on  the  tree  trunk.  When  the  guilty 
people  arrived  he  killed  them  both  in  their  crime,  thrusting  his  spear 
through  them  and  pinning  them  to  the  earth. 

Among  a  primitive  people  whose  warfare  consists  much  in  ambush- 
ing and  murdering  a  lone  person  it  is  not  always  possible  to  predict 
whether  the  taking  of  human  life  will  be  considered  a  criminal  act  or 
an  act  of  Intimate  warfare. 

It  is  considered  warfare  by  the  group  of  the  murdered  person,  and 
as  such  to  be  met  by  return  warfare  unless  the  group  of  the  murderer 
is  a  friendly  one  and  at  once  comes  to  the  offended  people  to  sue  for 
continued  peace.  This  applies  to  political  groups  within  a  pueblo  as 
well  as  to  the  people  of  distinct  pueblos. 

When  murder  is  considered  simply  as  a  crime,  its  pimishment  may 
be  one  of  two  classes:  First,  the  murderer  may  lose  his  life  at  the 
hands  of  his  own  group ;  second,  the  crime  may  be  compounded  for  the 
equivalent  of  the  guilty  man's  property.  In  this  case  the  settlement 
is  between  the  guilty  person  and  the  political  group  of  the  victim,  and 
the  value  of  the  compound  is  consumed  by  feastings  of  the  group.  No 
part  of  the  price  is  paid  the  family  of  the  deceased  as  a  compensation 
for  the  loss  of  his  labor  and  other  assistance. 

The  three  following  specific  cases  of  misdemeanors  will  illustrate 
somewhat  more  fully  the  nature  of  differences  which  arise  between 
individuals  in  pure  Igorot  society: 

In  Samoki  early  in  November,  1902,  Bisbay  pawned  an  iron  pot — ^a 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JUNKS]  CRIMES  AND  PUNISHMENT  171 

sugar  boiler — ^to  Yagao  for  4  pesos.  In  about  two  months,  when  sugar 
season  was  on,  Bisbay  went  to  redeem  his  property,  but  Yagao  would 
neither  receive  the  money  nor  give  up  the  boiler.  The  old  men  of  the 
ato  counseled  together  over  the  matter,  and,  as  a  result,  Yagao  received 
the  4  pesos  and  returned  the  pot,  and  the  matter  was  thus  amicably 
settled  between  the  two. 

Early  in  January,  1903,  Mowigas,  of  the  pueblo  of  Ganang,  cut 
and  destroyed  the  grasshopper  basket  of  Dadaag,  of  the  pueblo  of 
Mayinit,  and  also  slightly  cut  Dadaag  with  his  ax,  but  did  not  attempt 
to  kill  him.  The  cause  of  the  assault  was  this:  Mowigas  had  killed  a 
chicken  and  was  having  a  ceremonial  in  his  house  at  the  time  Dadaag 
passed  with  his  basket  of  grasshoppers.  According  to  Igorot  custom 
he  should  not  have  taken  grasshoppers  past  a  house  in  which  such  a 
ceremony  was  being  performed.  The  breach  made  it  necessary  to  hold 
another  ceremony,  killing  another  chicken.  Old  men  from  Mayinit, 
the  pueblo  of  Dadaag,  came  to  Ganang  and  told  Mowigas  he  would 
have  to  pay  3  pesos  for  his  conduct,  or  Mayinit  would  come  over  and 
destroy  the  town.  He  paid  the  money,  whereas  the  basket  was  worth 
only  one-sixth  the  price.  Trouble  was  thus  averted,  and  the  individuals 
reconciled.  In  this  case  the  two  pueblos  are  friends,  but  Mayinit  is 
much  stronger  than  Ganang,  and  evidently  took  advantage  of  the  fact. 

In  January,  1903,  a  woman  and  her  son,  of  Titipan,  stole  camotes 
of  another  Titipan  family.  The  old  men  of  the  two  ato  of  the  interested 
families  fined  the  thieves  a  hog.  The  fine  was  paid,  and  the  hog  eaten 
by  the  old  men  of  the  two  ato. 

Very  often  the  fine  paid  by  the  offender  passes  promptly  down  the 
throats  of  the  jury.  However,  it  is  the  only  compensation  for  their 
services  In  keeping  the  peace  of  the  pueblo,  so  they  look  upon  it  as 
their  rightful  share — ^it  is  the  'lawyer's  share'^  with  a  vengeance. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Chapter  VI 


WAR  AND   HEAD-HUNTING 


En-fa-lok'-nSt  is  the  Bontoc  word  for  war,  but  the  expression 
"na-ma'-ka'' — ^take  heads — is  used  interchangeably  with  it. 

For  unknown  generations  these  people  have  been  fierce  head-hunters. 
Nine-tenths  of  the  men  in  the  pueblos  of  Bontoc  and  Samoki  wear  on 
the  breast  the  indelible  tattoo  emblem  which  proclaims  them  takers  of 
human  heads.  The  fawi  of  each  ato  in  Bontoc  has  its  basket  contain- 
ing skulls  of  human  heads  taken  by  members  of  the  ato. 

There  are  several  different  classes  of  head-hunters  among  primitive 
Malayan  peoples,  but  the  continuation  of  the  entire  practice  is  believed 
to  be  due  to  the  so-called  "debt  of  life*' — ^that  is,  each  group  of  people 
losing  a  head  is  in  duty  and  honor  bound  to  cancel  the  score  by  securing 
a  head  from  the  offenders.  In  this  way  the  score  is  never  ended  or 
canceled,  since  one  or  the  other  group  is  always  in  debt. 

It  seems  not  improbable  that  the  heads  may  have  been  cut  off  first 
as  the  best  way  of  making  sure  that  a  fallen  enemy  was  certainly  slain. 
The  head  was  at  all  events  the  best  proof  to  a  man'6  tribesmen  of  the 
discharge  of  the  debt  of  life;  it  was  the  trophy  of  success  in  defeating 
the  foe.  Whatever  the  cause  of  taking  the  head  may  have  been  with 
the  first  people,  it  would  surely  spread  to  others  of  a  similar  culture 
who  warred  with  a  head-taking  tribe,  as  they  would  wish  to  appear  as 
cruel,  fierce,  and  courageous  as  the  enemy. 

Henry  Ling  Eoth^  quotes  Sir  Spencer  St.  John  as  follows  concerning 
the  Seribas  Dyaks  of  Borneo  (p.  142) : 

A  certain  influential  man  denied  that  head-hunting  is  a  religious  ceremony 
among  them.  It  is  merely  to  show  their  bravery  and  manliness,  that  it  may  be 
said  that  so-and-so  has  obtained  heads.  When  they  quarrel  it  is  a  constant 
phrase,  ''How  many  heads  did  your  father  or  grandfather  get?"  If  less  than  his 
own  number,  "Well,  then,  you  have  no  occasion  to  be  proud!"  That  the  posses- 
sion of  heads  gives  them  great  considerations  as  warriors  and  men  of  wealth,  the 
skulls  being  prized  as  the  most  valuable  of  goods. 

»The  Natives  of  Sarawak  and  British  North  Borneo  (2  vols.,  London,  1896);  pp.  140-174,  vol.  ii. 
172 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNK8]  ROTH  ON  HEAD-HUNTING  173 

Again  he  quotes  St.  John  (p.  143) : 

Feasts  in  general  are:  To  make  their  rice  grow  well,  to  cause  the  forest  to 
abound  with  wild  animals,  to  enable  their  dogs  and  snares  to  be  successful  in 
securing  game,  to  have  the  streams  swarm  with  fish,  to  give  health  and  activity 
to  the  people  themselves,  and  to  insure  fertility  to  their  women.  All  these  bless- 
ings the  possessing  and  feasting  of  a  fresh  head  are  supposed  to  be  the  most 
efficient  means  of  securing. 

He  quotes  Axel.  Dalrymple  as  follows  (p.  141) : 

The  Uru  Ais  believe  that  the  persons  whose  heads  they  take  will  become  their 
slaves  in  the  next  world. 

On  the  same  page  he  quotes  others  to  the  same  point  regarding 
other  tribes  of  Borneo. 
Eoth  states  (p.  163) : 

From  all  accounts  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  one  of  the  chief  incentives  to 
getting  heads  is  the  desire  to  please  the  women.  It  may  not  always  have  been 
so  and  there  may  be  and  probably  is  the  natural  blood-thirstiness  of  the  animal 
in  man  to  account  for  a  great  deal  of  the  head-taking. 

He  quotes  Mrs.  F.  F.  McDougall  in  her  statement  of  a  Sakaran  legend 
of  the  origin  of  head-taking  to  the  effect  that  the  daughter  of  their 
great  ancestor  residing  near  the  Evening  Star  "refused  to  marry  until 
her  betrothed  brought  her  a  present  worth  her  acceptance.^*  First  the 
young  man  killed  a  deer  which  the  girl  turned  from  with  disdain ;  then 
he  killed  and  brought  her  one  of  the  great  monkeys  of  the  forest,  but  it 
did  not  please  her.  "Then,  in  a  fit  of  despair,  the  lover  went  abroad 
and  killed  the  first  man  he  met,  and,  throwing  his  victim's  head  at  the 
maiden's  feet,  he  exclaimed  at  the  cruelty  she  had  made  him  guilty  of; 
but,  to  his  surprise,  she  smiled  and  said  that  now  he  had  discovered  the 
only  gift  worthy  of  herself  (p.  163).  In  the  three  following  pages  of 
his  book  the  author  quotes  three  or  four  other  writers  who  cite  in  detail 
instances  wherein  heads  were  taken  simply  to  advance  the  slayer's 
interests  with  women. 

As  showing  the  passion  for  head-hunting  among  these  people,  St. 
John  tells  of  a  young  man  who,  starting  alone  to  get  a  head  from  a 
neighboring  tribe,  took  the  head  of  "an  old  woman  of  their  own  tribe, 
not  very  distantly  related  to  the  young  fellow  himself."  When  the 
fact  was  discovered  *Tie  was  only  fined  by  the  chief  of  the  tribe  and 
the  head  taken  from  him  and  buried"  (p.  161). 

Again  (p.  159) : 

The  maxim  of  the  ruffians  (Kayans)  is  that  out  of  their  own  country  all  are 
fair  game.  "Were  we  to  meet  our  father,  we  would  slay  him."  The  head  of  a 
child  or  of  a  woman  is  as  highly  prized  as  that  of  a  man. 

Mr.  Eoth  writes  that  Mr.  F.  Witti  "found  that  the  latter  (Limberan) 
would  not  count  as  against  then^elves  heads  obtained  on  head-hunting 
excursions,  but  only  those  of  people  who  had  been  making  peaceful 


Digitized  by 


Google 


174  THE  BONTOC   IGOROT  [bth.  surv.  i 

visits,  etc.  In  fact,  the  sporting  head-hunter  bags  what  he  can  get, 
his  declared  friends  alone  excepted'*  (p.  160). 

The  Ibilao  of  Luzon,  near  Dupax,  of  the  Province  of  Nueva  Vizcaya, 
give  the  name  ^^debt  of  life"  to  their  head-hunting  practice;  but  they 
have,  in  addition,  other  reasons  for  head  taking.  No  man  may  marry 
who  has  not  first  taken  a  head;  and  every  year  after  they  harvest  their 
palay  the  men  go  away  for  heads,  often  going  journeys  requiring  a 
month  of  time  in  order  to  strike  a  particular  group  of  enemies.  The 
Christians  of  Dupax  claim  that  in  1899  the  Ibilao  took  the  heads  of 
three  Dupax  women  who  were  working  in  the  rice  sementeras  close 
to  the  pueblo.  These  same  Christians  also  claim  that  they  have  seen 
a  human  head  above  the.  stacks  of  harvested  Ibilao  palay;  and  they 
claim  the  custom  is  practiced  annually,  though  the  Ibilao  deny  it. 

Some  dozen  causes  for  head-himting  among  primitive  Malayan  peoples 
have  been  here  cited.  These  include  the  debt  of  life,  requirements  for 
marriage,  desire  for  abimdant  fruitage  and  harvest  of  cultivated  prod- 
ucts, the  desire  to  be  considered  brave  and  manly,  desire  for  exaltation 
in  the  minds  of  descendants,  to  increase  wealth,  to  secure  abundance  of 
wild  game  and  fish,  to  secure  general  health  and  activity  of  the  people, 
general  favor  at  the  hands  of  the  women,  fecundity  of  women,  and 
slaves  in  the  future  life. 

From  long  continuance  in  the  practice  of  head-hunting,  many  beliefs 
and  superstitions  arise  to  foster  it,  until  in  the  minds  of  the  people 
these  beliefs  are  greater  factors  in  its  perpetuation  than  the  original  one 
of  the  debt  of  life.  The  possession  of  a  head,  with  the  accompanying 
honor,  feasts,  and  good  om^is,  seems  in  many  cases  to  be  of  first  impor- 
tance rather  than  the  avenging  of  a  life. 

The  custom  of  head  taking  came  with  the  Igorot  to  Luzon,  a  custom 
of  their  ancestors  in  some  earlier  home.  The  people  of  Bontoc,  how- 
ever, say  that  their  god,  Lumawig,  taught  them  to  go  to  war.  When, 
a  very  long  time  ago,  he  lived  in  Bontoc,  he  asked  them  to  accompany 
him  on  a  war  expedition  to  Lagod,  the  north  country.  They  said  they 
did  not  wish  to  go,  but  finally  yielded  to  his  urgings  and  followed  him. 
On  the  return  trip  the  men  missed  one  of  their  companions,  Gu-ma'-ntlb. 
Lumawig  told  them  that  Gu-ma'-nfib  had  been  killed  by  the  people 
of  the  north.  And  thus  their  wars  began — Gu-ma^-nflb  must  be  avenged. 
They  have  also  a  l^end  in  regard  to  head  taking :  The  Moon,  a  woman 
called  ^TSiabigat,*'  was  sitting  one  day  making  a  copper  pot,  and  one  of 
the  children  of  the  man  Chalchal,  the  Sun,  came  to  watch  her.  She 
struck  him  with  her  molding  paddle,  cutting  off  his  head.  The  Sun 
immediately  appeared  and  placed  the  boy's  head  back  on  his  shoulders. 
Then  the  Sun  said  to  the  Moon:  ^^ecause  you  cut  off  my  son's  head, 
the  people  of  the  Earth  are  cutting  off  each  other's  heads,  and  will  do  so 
hereafter." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNKs]  MOTIVES  FOE  HEAD-HUNTING  175 

With  the  Bontoc  men  the  taking  of  heads  is  not  the  passion  it  seems 
to  be  with  some  of  the  people  of  Borneo.  It  is,  however,  the  almost 
invariable  accompaniment  of  their  interpueblo  warfare.  They  inva- 
riably, too,  take  the  heads  of  all  killed  on  a  head-hunting  expedition. 
They  have  skulls  of  Spaniards,  and  also  skulls  of  Igorot,  secured  when 
on  expeditions  of  punishment  or  annihilation  with  the  Spanish  soldiers. 

But  the  possession  of  a  head  is  in  no  way  a  requisite  to  marriage. 
A  head  has  no  part  in  the  ceremonies  for  palay  fruitage  and  harvest, 
or  in  any  of  the  numerous  agricultural  or  health  ceremonies  of  the 
year.  It  in  no  way  affects  a  man^s  wealth,  and,  so  far  as  I  have  been 
able  to  learn,  it  in  no  way  affects  in  their  minds  a  man^s  future  exist- 
ence. A  beheaded  man,  far  from  being  a  slave,  has  special  honor  in 
the  future  state,  but  there  seems  to  be  none  for  the  head  taker.  As 
shown  by  the  Lumawig  legend  the  debt  of  life  is  the  primary  cause  of 
warfare  in  the  miuds  of  the  people  of  Bontoc,  and  it  is  to-day  a  persist- 
ent cause.  Moreover,  since  interpueblo  warfare  exists  and  head  taking 
is  its  form,  head-hunting  is  a  necessity  with  an  individual  group  of 
people  in  a  state  of  nature.  Without  it  a  people  could  have  no  peace, 
and  would  be  annihilated  by  some  group  which  believed  it  a  coward  and 
an  easy  prey. 

There  is  no  doubt  that  the  desire  to  be  considered  brave  and  manly 
has  come  to  be  a  factor  in  Bontoc  head  taking.  In  my  presence  an 
Igorot  once  told  a  member  of  ato  TJngkan  that  the  men  of  his  ato  were 
like  girls,  because  they  had  not  taken^  heads.  The  statement  was  false, 
but  the  pronounced  judgment  sincere.  In  this  connection,  also,  it 
may  be  said  that  although  the  taking  of  a  head  is  not  a  requisite  to 
marriage,  and  they  say  that  it  does  not  win  the  men  special  favor  from 
the  women,  yet,  since  it  makes  them  manly  and  brave  in  the  eyes  of 
their  fellows,  it  must  also  have  its  influence  on  the  women. 

The  desire  for  exaltation  in  the  minds  of  descendants  also  has  a 
certain  influence — ^young  men  in  quarrels  sometimes  brag  of  the  number 
of  heads  taken  by  their  ancestors,  and  the  prowess  or  success  of  an 
ancestor  seems  to  redound  to  the  courage  of  the  descendants;  and  it 
is  an  aflfront  to  purposely  and  seriously  belittle  the  head-hunting  results 
of  a  man^s  father. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  head-hunting  expeditions  are  often 
made  in  response  to  a  desire  for  activity  and  excitement,  with  all 
the  feasting,  dancing,  and  rest  days  that  follow  a  successful  foray.  The 
explosive  nature  of  a  man^s  emotional  energy  demands  this  bursting 
of  the  tension  of  everyday  activities.  In  other  words,  the  people  get 
to  itching  for  a  head,  because  a  head  brings  them  emotional  satisfaction. 

It  is  believed  that  now  the  people  of  the  two  sister  pueblos,  Bontoc 
and  Samoki,  look  on  war  and  head-hunting  somewhat  as  a  game,  as  a 
dangerous,  great  sport,  though  not  a  pastime.  It  is  a  test  of  agility 
and  skill,  in  which  superior  courage  and  brute  force  are  minor  factors. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


176  THE  BONTOC  IGOEOT  [bth.surv.i 

Primarily  a  pueblo  is  an  enemy  of  every  other  pueblo,  but  it  is 
customary  for  pueblos  to  make  terms  of  peace.  Neighboring  pueblos 
are  usually,  but  not  always,  friendly.  The  second  pueblo  away  is 
usually  an  enemy.  On  most  of  our  trips  through  northern  Luzon 
cargadors  and  guides  could  readily  be  secured  to  go  to  the  nearest 
pueblo,  but  in  most  cases  they  absolutely  refused  to  go  on  to  the  second 
pueblo,  and  could  seldom  be  driven  on  by  any  argument  or  force.  The 
actual  n^otiations  for  peace  are  generally  between  some  two  ato  of 
the  two  interested  pueblos,  since  the  debt  of  life  is  most  often  between 
two  ato. 

Bontoc  and  Samoki  claim  never  to  have  sued  for  peace — a  statement 
probably  true,  as  they  are  by  far  the  largest  body  of  warriors  in  the 
culture  area,  and  their  war  reputation  is  the  worst.    When  one  ato ' 
agrees  on  peace  with  another  the  entire  pueblo  honors  the  treaty. 

The  following  peace  agreements  have  been  sought  by  outside  pueblos 
in  recent  years  of  ttie  following  ato  of  Bontoc:  Sakasakan  sued  for 
peace  from  Somowan,  and  Barlig  from  Pudpudchog;  Tulubin,  from 
Buyayyeng;  Bitwagan,  from  Sipaat;  Tukukan  sought  peace  from  both 
Amkawa  and  Polupo,  and  Sabangan  also  from  Polupo;  Sadanga,  from 
Choko;  and  Baliwang,  from  Longfoy. 

The  relations  with  two  of  tiiese  pueblos,  Barlig  and  Sadanga,  however, 
are  now  not  peaceful.  Bontoc  has  many  kin  in  Lias,  some  two  days  to 
the  east,  the  trail  to  which  passes  Barlig;  but  communication  between 
these  pueblos  of  kin  has  ceased,  because  of  the  attitude  of  Barlig.  Com- 
munication between  Bontoc  and  Tinglayan,  northeast  of  the  Bontoc 
area  on  the  river,  has  also  ceased,  because  of  the  enmity  of  Sadanga, 
which  lies  close  to  the  trail  between  the  two  pueblos. 

The  peace  ceremonial,  to  which  a  hog  or  carabao  is  brought  by  the 
entreating  people  and  eaten  by  the  two  parties  to  the  agreement,  is 
called  ^'pwi-din.^'  The  peace  is  sealed  by  some  exchange,  as  of  a 
battle-ax  for  a  blanket,  the  people  sued  having  the  better  part  of  the 
trade. 

It  now  and  then  happens  tiiat  of  two  pueblos  at  peace  one  loses  a 
head  to  the  other.  If  the  one  taking  the  head  desires  continued  peace, 
some  of  its  most  influential  men  hasten  to  the  other  pueblo  to  talk 
the  matter  over.  Very  likely  the  other  pueblo  will  say,  "If  you  wish 
war,  all  right;  if  not^  you  bring  us  two  carabaos,  and  we  will  still  be 
friends.'^  If  no  effort  for  peace  is  made  by  the  oflfenders,  each  from 
that  day  considers  the  other  an  enemy. 

There  is  a  formal  way  of  breaking  tiie  peace  between  two  pueblos: 
Should  ato  Somowan  of  Bontoc,  for  instance,  wish  to  break  her  peace 
with  Sakasakan  she  holds  a  ceremonial  meeting,  called  "men-pa-k§l'.^^ 
In  this  meeting  the  old  men  freely  speak  their  minds;  and  when  all 
matters  are  settled  a  messenger  departs  for  Sakasakan  bearing  a  battle- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNKs]  PEACE  AND  CHALLENGE  177 

ax  or  spear — the  customary  token  of  war  with  all  these  Bontoc  peoples. 
The  life  of  the  war  messenger  is  secure,  but,  if  possible,  he  is  a  close 
relative  of  the  challenged  peopla  There  is*  no  record  that  such  a 
person  was  ever  killed  while  on  his  mission.  The  messenger  presents 
himself  to  some  old  man  of  the  ato  or  pueblo,  and  says,  ^^n-ya'-lak  nan 
sud-sud  in-fu-suF-ta-ko,^^  which  means,  roughly,  "I  bring  the  challenge 
of  war/' 

If  the  challenge  is  accepted,  as  it  usually  is,  an  ax  or  spear  is  given 
the  messenger,  and  he  hastens  home  to  exclaim  to  his  people,  "In-tang- 
i'-cha  mSn-fu-sul'-ta-ko" — ^that  is,  ^They  care  to  contest  in  war/' 

A  peace  thus  canceled  is  followed  by  a  battle  between  practically  all 
the  men  of  both  sides.  It  is  customary  for  the  challenging  people, 
within  a  few  days,  to  appear  before  the  pueblo  of  their  late  friends, 
and  the  men  at  once  come  out  in  answer  to  the  challenging  cries  of 
the  visitors — ^^Come  out  if  you  dare  to  fight  us!''  Or  it  may  be  that 
those  challenged  appear  near  the  other  pueblo  before  it  has  time  to 
back  its  challenge. 

If  the  challenged  pueblo  does  not  wish  to  fight,  the  spokesman  tells 
the  messenger  that  they  do  not  wish  war ;  they  desire  continued  friend- 
ship; and  the  messenger  returns  to  his  people,  not  with  a  weapon 
of  war,  but  with  a  chicken  or  a  pig;  and  he  repeats  to  his  people  the 
message  he  received  from  the  old  man. 

After  a  peace  has  been  canceled  the  two  pueblos  keep  up  a  predatory 
warfare,  with  a  head  lost  here  and  there,  and  with  now  and  then  a  more 
serious  battle,  until  one  or  the  other  again  sues  for  peace,  and  has  its 
prayer  granted.  In  this  predatory  warfare  tiie  entire  body  of  enemies, 
one  or  more  ato,  at  times  lays  in  hiding  to  take  a  few  heads  from  lone 
people  at  their  daily  toil.  Or  when  the  country  about  a  trail  is  covered 
with  close  tropical  growth  an  enemy  may  hide  close  above  the  path  and 
practically  pick  his  man  as  he  passes  beneath  him.  He  hurls  or  thrusts 
his  spear,  and  almost  always  escapes  with  his  own  life,  frequently  burst- 
ing through  a  line  of  people  on  the  trail,  and  instantly  disappearing  in 
the  cover  below.  Should  the  injured  pueblo  immediately  retaliate,  it 
finds  its  enemies  alert  and  on  guard. 

At  two  places  near  the  mountain  trail  between  Samoki  and  Tulubin 
is  a  trellis-like  structure  called  ^Tco'-mls.''  It  consists  of  several  posts 
set  vertically  in  the  ground,  to  which  horizontal  poles  are  tied.  The 
posts  are  the  stem  and  root  sections  of  the  beautiful  tree  f erm.  They 
are  set  root  end  up,  and  the  fine,  matted  rootlets  present  a  compact 
surface  which  the  Igorot  has  carved  in  the  traditional  shape  of  the 
^^anito.''  Some  of  these  heads  have  inlaid  eyes  and  teeth  of  stone. 
Hung  on  the  ko'-m!s  are  baskets  and  frames  in  which  chickens  and  pigs 
have  been  carried  to  the  place  for  ceremonial  feasting. 

These  two  ko'-m!s  were  built  four  years  ago  when  Bontoc  and  Samoki 
15223 12 


Digitized  by 


Google 


178  THE  BONTOO  IGOEOT  [bth.subv.i 

had  their  last  important  "head-hunting  forays  with  Tnlubin.  When 
Bontoc  or  Samoki  (and  usually  they  fight  together)  sought  Tulubin 
heads  they  spent  a  night  at  one  of  the  ko'-mis,  remaining  at  the  first 
one,  if  the  signs  were  propitious — but,  if  not,  they  passed  on  to  the 
second,  hoping  for  better  success.  They  killed  and  ate  their  fowls  and 
pigs  in  a  ceremony  called  "fi-kat',*'  and,  if  all  was  well,  approached  the 
mountains  near  Tulubin  and  watched  to  waylay  a  few  of  her  people 
when  they  came  to  the  sementeras  in  the  early  morning.  If  a  crow 
flew  cawing  over  the  trail,  or  a  snake  or  rat  crossed  before  the  warriors, 
or  a  rock  rolled  down  the  mountain  side,  or  a  clod  of  earth  caved  away 
under  their  feet,  or  if  the  little  omen  bird,  ^^i'-chu,^^  called,  the  expedi- 
tion was  abandoned,  as  these  were  bad  omens. 

The  ceremony  of  the  ko'-mis  is  held  before  all  head-hunting  expedi- 
tions, except  in  the  unpremeditated  outburst  of  a  people  to  immediately 
punish  the  successful  foray  or  ambush  of  some  other.  The  ko'-mis 
is  built  along  all  Bontoc  war  trails,  though  no  others  are  known  having 
the  "anito^'  heads.  So  persistent  are  the  warriors  if  they  have  decided 
to  go  to  a  particular  pueblo  for  heads  that  they  often  go  day  after 
day  to  the  ko'-mis  for  eight  or  ten  days  before  tiiey  are  satisfied  that 
no  good  omens  will  come  to  them.  If  the  omens  are  persistently  bad, 
it  is  customary  for  the  warriors  to  return  to  their  ato  and  hold  the 
mo-ging  ceremony,  during  which  they  bury  under  the  stone  pavement 
of  the  fawi  court  one  of  the  skulls  then  preserved  in  the  ato. 

In  this  way  they  explode  their  extra  emotions  and  partially  work  oflf 
their  disappointment. 

Occasionally  a  town  has  a  bad  strain  of  blood,  and  two  or  three  men 
break  away  without  common  knowledge  and  take  heads.  The  entire 
body  of  warriors  in  the  pueblo  where  those  murdered  lived  promptly 
rises  and  pours  itself  unheralded  on  the  pueblo  of  the  murderers.  If 
these  people  are  not  warned  the  slaughter  is  terrible — ^men,  women,  and 
children  alike  being  slain.  None  is  spared,  except  mere  babes,  unless 
they  belong  to  the  oflfended  pueblo,  marriage  having  taken  them  away 
from  home.  Preceding  a  known  attack  on  a  pueblo  it  is  customary 
for  the  women  and  children  to  flee  to  the  mountains,  taking  with  them 
the  dogs,  pigs,  chickens,  and  valuable  household  effects.  However, 
Bontoc  pueblo,  because  of  her  strength,  is  not  so  evacuated — she  expects 
no  enemy  strong  enough  to  burst  through  and  reach  the  defenseless. 

In  the  Banawi  area,  where  the  dwellings  are  built  on  prominences 
frequently  a  hundred  or  more  feet  above  the  surrounding  territory, 
they  say  the  women  often  remain  and  assist  in  the  defense  by  hurling 
rocks.    They  are  safer  there  than  they  would  be  dsewhere. 

Men  go  to  war  armed  with  a  wooden  shield,  a  steel  battle-ax,  and 
one  to  three  steel  or  wooden  spears.  It  is  a  man^s  agility  and  skill  in 
keeping  his  shield  between  himself  and  the  enemy  that  preserves  his 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNK8]  METHODS  OF  WAEPARB  179 

life.  Their  battles  are  full  of  quick,  incessant  springing  motion.  There 
are  sudden  rushes  and  retreats,  sneaking  flank  moYements  to  cut  an 
enemy  off.  The  body  is  always  in  hand,  always  in  motion,  that  it 
may  respond  instantly  to  every  necessity.  Spears  are  thrown  with 
greatest  accuracy  and  fatality  up  to  30  feet,  and  after  the  spears  are 
discharged  the  contest,  if  continued,  is  at  arms^  length  with  the  battle- 
axes.  In  such  warfare  no  attitude  or  position  can  safely  be  maintained 
except  for  the  shortest  possible  time. 

Challenges  and  bluffs  are  sung  out  from  either  side,  and  these  bluffs 
are  usually  "called.''  In  the  last  Bontoc-Tulubin  foray  a  fine,  strapping 
Tulubin  warrior  sung  out  that  he  wanted  to  fight  ten  men — he  was 
taken  at  his  word  so  suddenly  that  his  head  was  a  Bontoc  prize  before 
his  friends  could  rally  to  assist  him. 

In  March  we  were  returning  from  a  trip  to  Banawi  of  the  Quiangan 
area,  and  were  warned  we  might  be  attacked  near  a  ceri»in  river.  As 
we  approached  it  coming  down  a  forested  mountain  side  three  or  four 
men  were  seen  among  the  trees  on  the  farther  side  of  the  stream. 
Presently  they  called  their  dogs,  which  began  to  bark ;  then  our  Bontoc 
Igorot  Constabulary  escori;  "joshed''  the  supposed  enemy  by  loudly  call- 
ing dogs  and  hogs.  Presently  the  calls  worked  themselves  into  a  rhythmic 
chorus  for  all  like  a  strong  college  yell,  "A'-su,  a'-su,  a'-su,  a^-su,  fu'-tug, 
fu^-tug,  fu'-tug,  fu^-tug."  It  is  probable  the  men  across  the  river  were 
hunting  wild  hogs,  but  at  the  time  the  Constabulary  considered  the  dog 
calls  simply  a  bluff,  which  they  "called"  in  the  only  way  they  could 
as  they  continued  down  the  mountain  trail. 

Hocks  are  often  thrown  in  battle,  and  not  infrequently  a  man's  leg 
is  broken  or  he  is  knocked  senseless  by  a  rock,  whereupon  he  loses  his 
head  to  the  enemy,  unless  immediately  assisted  by  his  friends. 

There  is  little  formality  about  the  head  taking.  Most  heads  are  cut 
off  with  the  battle-ax  before  tiie  wounded  man  is  dead.  Not  infrequently 
two  or  more  men  have  thrown  their  spears  into  a  man  who  is  disabled. 
If  among  the  number  there  is  one  who  has  never  taken  a  head,  he  will 
generally  be  allowed  to  cut  this  one  from  the  body,  and  thus  be  entitled 
to  a  head  taker's  distinct  tattoo.  However,  the  head  belongs  to  the  man 
who  threw  the  first  disabling  spear,  and  it  finds  its  resting  place  in  his 
ato.  If  there  is  time,  men  of  other  ato  may  cut  off  the  man's  hands  and 
feet  to  be  displayed  in  their  ato.  Sometimes  succeeding  sections  of 
the  arms  and  legs  are  cut  aiid  taken  away,  so  only  the  trunk  is  left  on 
the  field. 

Frequently  a  battle  ends  when  a  single  head  is  taken  by  either  side — 
the  victoirs  calling  out,  ^TTow  you  go  home,  and  we  will  go  home;  and 
if  you  want  to  fight  some  other  day,  all  right !"  In  this  way  battles 
are  ended  in  an  hour  or  so,  and  often  in  half  an  hour.  However,  they 
have  battles  lasting  half  a  day,  and  ten  or  a  dozen  heads  are  taken. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


180  THE  BONTOC  IGOROT  [bth.  sumr.  i 

Seven  pueblos  of  the  lower  Quiangan  region  went  against  the  scattered 
groups  of  dwellings  in  the  Banawi  area  of  the  upper  Quiangan  region 
in  May,  1902.  The  invaders  had  seven  guns,  but  the  people  of  Banawi 
had  more  than  sixty — ^a  fact  the  invaders  did  not  know  until  too  late. 
However,  they  did  not  retire  until  they  had  lost  a  hundred  and  fifty 
heads.  They  annihilated  one  of  the  groups  of  the  enemy,  getting  about 
fifty  heads,  and  burned  down  the  dwellings.  This  is  by  far  the  fiercest 
Igorot  battle  of  which  there  is  any  memory,  and  its  ferocity  is  largely 
due  to  firearms. 

When  a  head  has  been  taken  the  victor  usually  starts  at  once  for  his 
pueblo,  without  waiting  for  the  further  issue  of  the  battle.  He  brings 
the  head  to  his  ato  and  it  is  put  in  a  small  funnel-shaped  receptacle, 
called  "sak-o'-long,"  which  is  tied  on  a  post  in  the  stone  court  of  the  f  awi. 
The  entire  ato  joins  in  a  ceremony  for  the  day  and  night;  it  is  called 
^^se'-dak.'^  A  dog  or  hog  is  killed,  the  greater  part  of  which  is  eaten  by 
the  old  men  of  the  ato,  while  the  younger  men  dance  to  the  rythmic 
beats  of  the  gangsa.  On  the  next  day,  "chao'-is,^^  a  month's  ceremony, 
begins.  About  7  o'clock  in  the  morning  the  old  men  take  the  head  to 
the  river.  There  they  build  a  fire  and  place  the. head  beside  it,  while 
the  other  men  of  the  ato  dance  about  it  for  an  hour.  All  then  sit 
down  on  their  haunches  facing  the  river,  and,  as  each  throws  a  small 
pebble  into  the  water  he  says,  "Man-i'-su,  hu!  hu!  hu!  TukukanP — 
or  the  name  of  the  pueblo  from  which  the  head  was  taken.  This  is  to 
divert  the  battle-ax  of  their  enemy  from  their  own  necks.  The  head 
is  washed  in  the  river  by  sousing  it  up  and  down  by  the  hair ;  and  the 
party  returns  to  the  fawi  where  the  lower  jaw  is  cut  from  the  head, 
boiled  to  remove  the  fiesh,  and  becomes  a  handle  for  the  victor's  gangsa. 
In  the  evening  the  head  is  buried  under  the  stones  of  the  fawi. 

In  a  head  ceremony  which  began  in  Samoki  May  21,  1903,  there  was 
a  hand,  a  jaw,  and  an  ear  suspended  from  posts  in  the  courts  of  ato 
Nag-pi',  Ka'-wa,  and  Nak-a-wang',  respectively.  In  each  of  the  eight 
ato  of  the  pueblo  the  head  ceremony  was  performed.  In  their  dances 
the  men  wore  about  their  necks  rich  strings  of  native  agate  beads  which 
at  other  dances  the  women  usually  wear  on  their  heads.  Many  had 
boar-tusk  armlets,  some  of  which  were  gay  with  tassels  of  human  hair. 
Their  breechcloths  were  bright  and  long.  All  wore  their  battle-axes, 
two  of  which  were  freshly  stained  halfway  up  the  blade  with  human 
blood — ^they  were  the  axes  used  in  severing  the  trophies  from  the  body  of 
the  slain. 

On  the  second  day  the  dance  began  about  4  o'clock  in  the  morning, 
at  which  time  a  bright,  waning  moon  fiooded  the  pueblo  with  light. 
At  every  ato  the  dance  circle  was  started  in  its  swing,  and  barely  ceased 
for  a  month.  A  group  of  eight  or  ten  men  formed,  as  is  shown  in 
PI.    CXXXI,    and   danced    contraclockwise    around    and    around    the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNK8]  THB  HBAD  DANCB  181 

small  circle.  Each  dancer  beat  his  blood  and  emotions  into  sympathetic 
rhythm  on  his  gangsa,  and  each  entered  intently  yet  joyfully  into  the 
spirit  of  the  occasion — ^they  had  defeated  an  enemy  in  the  way  they 
had  been  taught  for  generations. 

It  was  a  month  of  feasting  and  holidays.  Carabaos,  hogs^  dogs^  and 
chickens  were  killed  and  eaten.  No  work  except  that  absolutely  neces- 
sary was  performed,  but  all  people — ^men,  women,  and  children — 
gathered  at  the  ato  dance  grounds  and  were  joyous  together. 

Each  ato  brought  a  score  of  loads  of  palay,  and  for  two  days  women 
threshed  it  out  in  a  long  wooden  trough  for  all  to  eat  in  a  great  feast. 
This  ceremonial  threshing  is  shown  in  PL  CXXXII.  Twenty-four 
persons,  usually  all  women,  lined  up  along  each  side  of  the  trough,  and, 
accompanying  their  own  songs  by  rhythmic  beating  of  their  pestles  on 
the  planks  strung  along  the  sides  of  the  trough,  each  row  of  happy 
toilers  alternately  swung  in  and  out,  toward  and  from  the  trough,  its 
long  heavy  pestles  rising  and  falling  with  the  regular  "click,  click, 
thush;  click,  click,  thush!^^  as  they  fell  rebounding  on  the  plank,  and 
were  then  raised  and  thrust  into  the  palay-filled  trough. 

After  heads  have  been  taken  by  an  ato  any  person  of  that  ato— man, 
woman,  or  child — ^may  be  tattooed;  and  in  Bontoc  pueblo  they  maintain 
that  tattooing  may  not  occur  at  any  other  time,  and  that  no  person, 
unless  a  member  of  the  successful  ato,  may  be  tattooed. 

After  the  captured  head  has  been  in  the  earth  under  the  fawi  court 
of  Bontoc  about  three  years  it  is  dug  up,  washed  in  the  river,  and  placed 
in  the  large  basket,  the  so-lo'-nang,  in  the  fawi,  where  doubtless  it  is 
one  of  several  which  have  a  similar  history.  At  such  time  there  is  a 
three-day's  ceremony,  called  "min-pa-fa'-kal  is  nan  mo'-ldng.*'  It  is 
a  rest  period  for  the  entire  pueblo,  with  feasting  and  dancing,  and 
three  or  four  hogs  are  killed.  The  women  may  then  enter  the  fawi;  it 
is  said  to  be  the  only  occasion  they  are  granted  the  privilege. 

In  the  fawi  of  ato  Sigichan  there  are  at  present  three  skulls  of  men 
from  Sagada,  one  of  a  man  from  Balugan,  and  one  of  a  man  and  two 
of  women  from  Baliwang.  Probably  not  more  than  a  dozen  skulls  are 
kept  in  a  fawi  at  one  time.  The  final  resting  place  of  the  skull  is 
again  under  the  stones  of  the  fawi.  Samoki  does  not  keep  the  skull 
at  all;  it  remains  where  buried  under  the  ato  court.  As  was  stated 
before,  a  skull  is  generally  buried  under  the  stones  of  the  fawi  court 
whenever  the  omens  are  such  that  a  proposed  head-hunting  expedition 
is  given  up.  They  are  doubtless,  also,  buried  at  other  times  when  the 
basket  in  the  fawi  becomes  too  full.  Sigichan  has  buried  twenty-eight 
skulls  in  the  memory  of  her  oldest  member — making  a  total  of  thirty-five 
heads  taken,  say,  in  fifty  years.  Three  of  these  were  men's  heads  from 
Ankiling,  nine  were  men's  heads  from  Tukukan,  three  were  men's  heads 
from  Barlig,  three  were  men's  heads  and  four  women's  heads  from 


Digitized  by 


Google 


182  THE  BONTOO  IQOEOT  [bth.8ubv.i 

Sabangan^  and  six  were  men's  heads  from  Sadanga.  During  this  same 
period  Sigichan  claims  to  have  lost  one  man's  head  each  to  Sabangan 
and  Sadanga. 

No  small  children's  skulls  can  be  found  in  Bontoc,  though  some  other 
head-hunters  take  the  heads  even  of  infants.  In  f act^  the  men  of  Bontoc 
say  that  babes  and  children  up  to  about  5  years  of  age  are  not  killed 
by  the  head-hunter.  If  one  should  take  a  child's  head  he  would  shortly 
be  called  to  fate  by  some  watchful  pinteng  in  language  as  follows: 
"Why  did  you  take  that  babe's  head?  It  does  not  understand  war. 
Pretiy  soon  some  pueblo  will  take  your  head."  And  the  pinteng  is 
supposed  to  put  it  into  the  mind  of  some  pueblo  to  get  the  head  of  that 
particularly  cruel  man. 

The  friends  of  a  beheaded  person  take  his  body  home  from  the  scene 
of  death.  It  remains  one  day  sitting  in  the  dwelling.  Sometimes  a 
head  is  bought  back  from  the  victors  at  the  end  of  a  day,  the  usual 
price  paid  being  a  carabao.  After  the  body  has  remained  one  day  in 
the  dwelling  it  is  said  to  be  buried  without  ceremony  near  the  trail 
leading  to  the  pueblo  which  took  the  head.  The  following  day  the 
entire  ato  has  a  ceremonial  fishing  in  the  river,  called  "mangro'-gao" 
or  "t!d-wll."  A  fish  feast  follows  for  the  evening  meal.  The  next  day 
the  mang-ay'-yu  ceremony  occurs.  At  that  time  the  men  of  the  ato  go 
near  the  place  where  their  companion  lost  his  head  and  ask  the  beheaded 
man's  spirit,  the  pinteng,  to  return  to  their  pueblo. 

PL  CXXXVI  shows  the  burial  of  a  beheaded  corpse  in  Banawi  in 
April,  1903.^  After  the  head-taking  the  body  was  set  up  two  days  under 
the  dwelling  of  the  dead  man,  and  was  then  carried  to  the  mountain  side 
in  the  direction  of  Elambulo,  the  pueblo  which  killed  the  man.  It  was 
tied  on  a  war  shield  and  the  whole  tied  to  a  pole  which  was  borne 
by  two  men,  as  is  shown  in  PI.  CXXXV.  The  funeral  procession 
was  made  up  as  follows:  First,  four  warriors  proceeded,  one  after  the 
other,  along  a  narrow  path  on  the  dike  waUs,  each  beating  a  slow  rhythm 
with  a  stick  on  the  long,  black,  Banawi  war  shield,  each  shield,  however, 
being  striped  differently  with  white-earth  paint.  The  corpse  was  borne 
next,  after  which  followed  about  a  dozen  more  warriors,  most  of  whom 
carried  the  white-marked  shield — an  emblem  of  mourning. 

About  half  a  mile  from  the  dwelling  the  party  left  the  sementeras  and 
climbed  up  a  short,  steep  ascent  to  a  spot  resembling  the  entrance  to 
the  earth  burrow  of  some  giant  animal,  and  there  the  strange  corpse 
was  placed  on  the  ground.  A  small  group  of  people,  including  one 
old  woman,  was  awaiting  the  fimeral  party.  At  the  back  end  of  the 
burrow  two  men  tore  away  the  earth  and  disclosed  a  small  wall  of  loose 

J  A  party,  consisting  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Interior  for  the  Philippine  Islands,  Hon.  Dean  C. 
Worcester;  the  governor  and  lieutenant-governor  of  Lepanto-Bontoc,  William  Dinwiddle  and 
Truman  K.  Hunt,  respectively;  Captain  Chas.  Nathorst  of  the  Constabulary,  and  the  writer, 
was  in  Banawi  in  time  to  witness  the  procession  and  burial  but  not  the  previous  ceremonies 
at  the  dwelling. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNKS]  BURIAL  OF  BEHEADBD  BODY  183 

stones.  These  they  removed  and  revealed  a  vertical  entrance  in  the 
earth  about  2  feet  high  and  2^  feet  wide.  Through  this  small  opening 
one  of  the  men  crawled,  and  crouching  in  the  narrow  sepulcher  scraped 
up  and  threw  out  a  few  handfuls  of  earth.  We  were  told  that  the 
corpse  before  us  was  the  fifth  to  be  placed  in  that  old  tomb,  all  being 
victims  of  the  pueblo  of  Kambulo,  and  four  of  whom  were  descendants 
of  the  first  man  buried  at  that  place — certainly  ^Tjlood  vengeance*'  with  a 
vengeance. 

We  were  without  means  of  understanding  the  two  or  three  simple 
oral  ceremonies  said  over  the  body,  but  the  woman  played  a  part  which 
it  is  understood  she  does  not  in  the  Bontoc  area.  She  carried  a  slender, 
polished  stick,  greatly  resembling  a  baton  or  ^^swagger  stick,*'  and  with 
this  stood  over  the  gruesome  body,  thrusting  the  stick  again  and  again 
toward  and  close  to  the  severed  neck,  meanwhile  repeating  a  short,  low- 
voiced  something.  After  the  body  was  cut  from  its  shield  a  blanket 
was  wrapped  about  it — otherwise  it  was  nude,  save  for  a  flayed-bark 
breechcloth — and  it  was  set  up  in  the  cramped  sepulcher  facing  Kam- 
bulo, and  sitting  supported  away  from  the  earth  walls  by  four  short 
wooden  sticks  placed  upright  about  it.  An  old  bamboo-headed  spear 
was  broken  in  the  shaft  and  the  two  sections  placed  with  the  corpse. 

The  stones  were  again  piled  across  the  entrance,  and  when  all  was 
closed  except  the  place  for  one  small  stone  a  man  gave  a  few  f jureweH 
thrusts  through  the  opening  with  a  stick,  uttering  at  the  same  time  a 
short  low  sentence  or  two.  The  final  stone  was  placed  and  the  earth 
heaped  against  the  wall. 

The  pole  to  which  the  corpse  was  tied  when  borne  to  the  burial  was 
placed  horizontally  before  the  tomb,  supported  with  both  ends  resting 
on  the  high  side  walls  of  the  burrow,  and  on  it  were  hung  a  dozen 
white-bark  headbands  which  were  worn,  evidently,  as  a  mark  of  mourn- 
ing, by  many  of  the  men  who  attended  the  burial. 

How  long  it  would  be,  in  a  state  of  nature,  before  the  tomb  would 
be  required  for  another  burial  is  a  matter  of  chance,  but  a  relative, 
frequently  a  son,  nephew,  or  brother  of  the  dead  man,  would  be 
expected  to  avenge  the  dead  man  on  the.  pueblo  of  Kambulo,  with 
chances  in  favor  of  success,  but  also  with  equal  chances  of  ultimate 
loss  of  the  warrior's  head  and  burial  where  six  kinsmen  had  preceded 
him. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Chapter  VII 


.ESTHETIC  LIFE 


There  is  relatively  little  "color^'  in  the  life  of  the  Bontoc  Igorot. 
In  the  preceding  chapter  reference  was  made  to  the  belief  that  this 
lack  of  "color/'  the  monotony  of  everyday  life,  has  to  do  with  the 
continuation  of  head-himting.  The  life  of  the  Igorot  is  somber-hued 
indeed  as  compared  with  ihat  of  his  more  advanced  neighbor,  the 
Ilokano, 

DRESS 

The  Bontoc  Igorot  is  not  much  given  to  dress — under  which  term 
are  considered  the  movable  adornments  of  persons.  Little  effort  is 
made  by  the  man  toward  dressing  the  head,  though  before  marriage 
he  at  times  wears  a  sprig  of  flowers  or  of  some  green  plant  tucked  in 
the  hat  at  either  side.  The  young  man's  suklang  is  also  generally 
more  attractive  than  that  of  the  married  man.  With  its  side  ornaments 
of  human-hair  tassels,  its  dog  teeth,  or  mother-of-pearl  disks,  and  its 
red  and  yellow  colors,  it  is  often  very  gay. 

About  one  hundred  and  fifty  men  in  Bontoc  and  Samoki  own  and 
sometimes  wear  at  the  girdle  a  large  7-inch  disk  of  mother-of-pearl 
shell.  It  is  called  "fi-kflmV'  and  its  use  is  purely  ornamental.  (See 
Pis.  LXXX  and  XXX.)  It  is  valued  highly,  and  I  have  not  known 
half  a  dozen  Igorot  to  part  with  one  for  any  price.  This  shell  orna- 
ment is  widespread  through  the  country  east  and  also  south  of  the 
Bontoc  area,  but  nowhere  is  it  seen  plentifully,  except  on  ceremonial 
days — ^probably  not  a  dozen  are  worn  daily  in  Bontoc. 

Other  forms  of  adornment,  though  only  a  means  to  a  permanent 
end,  are  tiie  ear  stretchers  and  variety  of  ear  plugs  which  are  worn  in 
a  slit  in  the  ear  lobe  preparing  it  for  the  earring — ^the  sing-sing,  which 
all  hope  to  possess.  The  stretcher  consists  of  two  short  pieces  of  bamboo 
forced  apart  and  so  held  by  two  short  crosspieces  inserted  between  them. 
The  bamboo  ear  stretcher  is  generally  ornamented  by  straight  incised 
lines.  The  plugs  are  not  all  considered  decorative.  Some  are  bunches 
of  a  v^etable  pith  (PI.  CXXXVIII),  others  are  wads  of  sugar-cane 
184 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNKS] 


PERSONAL  ADORNMENT 


185 


leaves.  Some,  however,  are  wooden  plugs  shaped  quite  like  an  ordi- 
nary large  cork  stopper  of  a  bottle  (PI.  CXXXVII).  The  outer  end 
is  often  ornamented  by  straight  incised  lines  or  with  red  seeds  afl&xed 
with  wax  or  with  a  small  piece  of  a  cheap  glass  mirror  roughly  inlaid. 
The  long  ear  slit  is  not  the  end  sought,  because  if  the  owner  despairs 
of  owning  the  coveted  earring  the  stretchers  and  plugs  are  eventually 
removed  and  the  slit  contracts  from  an  inch  and  one-half  to  a  quarter  of 
an  inch  or  less  in  length.  The  long  slit  is  desired  because  the  people 
consider  the  effect  more  beautiful  when  the  ring  swings  and  dangles 
at  the  bottom  of  the  pendant  ear.  The  gold  earring  is  the  most  coveted, 
but  a  few  silver  and  many  copper  rings  are  worn  in  substitution  for  the 
gold. 


Fio.  8.— Metal  earrings,    (a,  gold;  b,  copi>er  (both  are  two  or  three  generations  old  and  their  pat- 
terns are  no  longer  made);  c,  copper;  d,  stiver.) 

This  is  practically  the  extent  of  the  everyday  adornment  worn  by 
the  boys  and  men.  Small  boys  sometimes  wear  a  brass-wire  bracelet; 
but  the  brass  wire,  so  commonly  worn  on  the  wrists,  ankles,  and  necks 
of  the  people  east,  north,  and  south  of  the  Bontoc  area,  is  not  affected 
by  the  people  of  Bontoc. 

As  has  been  mentioned,  there  is  an  unique  display  of  dress  by  the  man 
at  the  head-taking  ceremony  of  the  ato,  when  some  of  the  dancers  wear 
boar-tusk  armlets,  called  ^^ab-kil^,^'  and  a  boar-tusk  necklace,  called 
'^fu-yay'-ya.^' 

The  necklace  quite  resembles  the  Indian  bear-claw  necklace,  but  it 
is  worn  with  the  tusks  pointing  away  from  the  breast,  not  toward  it, 
as  is  the  case  with  the  Indian  necklace.  There  are  about  six  of  these 
necklaces  in  Bontoc,  and  it  is  almost  impossible  to  buy  one,  but  the 
armlets  are  more  plentiful.  They  are  worn  above  the  biceps,  and 
some  are  adorned  with  a  tuft  of  hair  cut  from  a  captured  head. 

The  movable  adornments  of  the  woman  are  very  similar  to  those 
of  the  man. 

The  unmarried  woman  wears  the  flowers  or  green  sprigs  in  the 
hair,  though  less  often  than  does  the  man.  She  wears  the  ear  stretchers, 
ear  plugs,  and  earrings  exactly  as  he  does.  Probably  60  per  cent  of 
men  and  women  in  some  way  dress  one  ear;  probably  half  as  many 
dress  both  ears. 

The  chief  adornment  of  the  woman  is  her  hairdress.     It  consists 


Digitized  by 


Google 


186  THE  BONTOO  IGOEOT  [bth-subv.! 

of  strings  of  various  beads,  called  ^Vpong'."  The  hair  is  never  combed 
in  its  dressing,  except  with  the  fingers,  but  the  entire  hair  is  caught  at 
the  base  of  the  skull  and  lightly  twisted  into  a  loose  roll;  a  string  of 
beads  is  put  beneath  this  twist  at  the  back  and  carried  forward  across 
the  head.  The  roll  is  then  brought  to  the  front  of  the  head  around  the 
left  side;  at  the  front  it  is  tucked  forward  under  the  beads,  being  thus 
held  tightly  in  place.  The  twist  is. carried  around  the  head  as  far  as 
it  will  extend,  and  the  end  there  tucked  under  the  beads  and  thus 
secured.  One  and  not  infrequently  two  additional  strings  of  beads 
are  laid  over  the  hair,  more  completely  holding  it  in  place. 

The  first  string  of  beads  placed  on  the  head  usually  consists  of 
compact,  glossy,  black  seeds.  Frequently  brass-wire  rings  are  regu- 
larly dispersed  along  the  string.  These  beads  are  shown  in  PL  CXLII. 
The  second  string,  with  its  white,  lozenge-shaped  stone  beads 
(PI.  CXXXIX),  is  very  striking  and  attractive  against  the  black  hair. 
This  string  reaches  its  perfection  when  it  is  composied  solely  of  spherical 
agate  beads  the  size  of  small  marbles  and  the  longer  white  stone  beads 
placed  at  regular  intervals  among  the  reddish  agates.  It  is  practically 
impossible  to  purchase  these  beads,  since  they  are  heirlooms.  The  third 
string  is  usually  of  dog  teeth.  They  are  strung  alternately  with  black 
seeds  or  with  sections  of  dog  rib.  This  string  is  worn  over  the  hair, 
running  from  the  forehead  aroimd  the  back  of  the  head,  the  white 
teeth  resting  low  on  the  back  hair,  and  making  a  very  attractive  adorn- 
ment as  they  stand,  points  out,  against  the  black  hair.     (See  PL  CLII.) 

Igorot  women  dress  their  hair  richly  in  their  important  ceremonials. 
Jn  an  in-pug-pug'  ceremony  of  Sipaat  ato  in  Bontoc  I  saw  women 
wearing  seven  strings  of  agate  beads  on  their  hair  and  about  their  necks. 
The  woman  loves  to  show  her  friends  her  accumulated  wealth  in 
heirlooms,  and  the  ato  or  pueblo  ceremonies  are  the  most  favorable 
opportunities  for  such  display.  All  these  various  hairdress  beads  are 
of  Igorot  manufacture. 

I  have  seen  Tukukan  women  come  to  Bontoc  wearing  a  solid  diadem 
about  the  hair.  It  consisted  of  a  rattan  foundation  encircling  the  head, 
covered  with  blackened  beeswax  studded  with  three  parallel  rows  of 
encircling  bright-red  seeds.     It  made  a  very  striking  headdress. 

Now  and  then  a  woman  is  seen  wearing  beads  around  the  neck,  but 
the  Bontoc  woman  almost  never  has  such  adornment.  They  are  seen 
frequently  in  pueblos  to  the  west,  however.  The  beads  for  everyday 
wear  are  seeds  in  black,  brown,  and  gray.  There  is  also  a  small,  irregu- 
lar, cylindrical,  wooden  bead  worn  by  the  women.  It  is  sometimes 
worn  in  strings  of  three  or  four  beads  by  men.  I  believe  it  id  con- 
sidered of  talismanic  value  when  so  worn. 

Many  women  in  Mayinit  and  some  women  of  Bontoc  wear  the  heir- 
loom girdle,  called  '^a-ko'-san/^  made  of  shells  and  brass  wire  encircling 
a  cloth  girdle  (see  PL  CXL).     The  cloth  is  made  in  the  form  of  a 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNK8]  METHOD  AND  MEANING  OP  TATTOO  187 

long,  narrow  wallet,  practically  concealed  at  the  back  by  the  encircling 
wire  and  shells.  Within  this  wallet  the  cherished  agate  and  white 
stone  hairdress  is  often  hidden  away.  In  Mayinit  this  girdle  is  fre- 
quently worn  beneath  the  skirt,  when  it  becomes,  in  every  essential 
and  in  the  efEect  produced,  a  bustle.  I  have  never  seen  it  so  worn 
in  Bontoc. 

DECORATION 

Under  this  head  are  classed  all  the  forms  of  permanent  adornment 
of  the  person. 

First  must  be  cited  the  cutting  and  stretching  of  the  ear.  Whereas 
the  long,  pendant  earlobe  is  not  the  end  in  itself,  nor  is  the  long  slit 
always  permanent,  yet  the  mutilation  of  the  ear  is  permanent  and 
desired.  In  a  great  many  cases  the  lobe  breaks,  and  the  two,  and  even 
three,  long  strips  of  lobe  hanging  down  seem  to  give  their  owner  certain 
pride.  Often  the  lower  end  of  one  of  these  strips  is  pierced  and 
supports  a  ring!  The  sexes  share  alike  in  the  preparation  for  and  the 
wearing  of  earrings. 

The  woman  has  a  permanent  decoration  of  the  nature  of  the  "switch^' 
of  the  civilized  woman.  The  loose  hair  combed  from  the  head  with 
the  fingers  is  saved,  and  is  eventually  rolled  with  the  live  hair  of  the  head 
into  long,  twisted  strings,  some  of  which  are  an  inch  in  dicmaeter  and 
three  feet  long;  some  women  have  more  than  a  dozen  of  these  twisted 
strings  attached  to  the  scalp.  This  is  a  common,  thou^  not  universal, 
method  of  decorating  the  head,  and  the  mass  of  lard-soaked,  twisted 
hair  stands  out  prominently  around  the  crown,  held  more  or  less  in 
place  by  the  various  bead  hairdresses.     (See  Pis.  CXLI  and  CXUI.) 

TATTOO 

The  great  permanent  decoration  of  the  Igorot  is  the  tattoo.  As 
has  been  stated  in  Chapter  VI  on  "War  and  Head-Hunting,"  all  the 
members — ^men,  women,  and  children — of  an  ato  may  be  tattooed  when- 
ever a  head  is  taken  by  any  person  of  the  ato.  It  is  claimed  in  Bontoc 
that  at  no  other  time  is  it  possible  for  a  person  to  be  tattooed.  But 
Tukukan  tattooed  some  of  her  women  in  May,  1903,  and  this  in  spite 
of  the  fact  that  no  heads  had  recently  been  taken  there.  However,  the 
regulations  of  one  pueblo  are  not  necessarily  those  of  another. 

In  every  pueblo  there  are  one  or  more  men,  called  ^Tju-ma-fa'-tSk," 
who  imderstand  the  art  of  tattooing.  There  are  two  such  in  Bontoc — 
Toki,  of  Lowingan,  and  Finumti,  of  Longfoy — ^and  each  has  practiced 
his  art  on  the  other.  Finumti  has  his  back  and  legs  tattooed  in  an 
almost  imique  way.  I  have  seen  only  one  other  at  all  tattooed  on  the 
back,  and  then  the  designs  were  simple.  A  large  double  scallop  extends 
from  the  hip  to  the  knee  on  the  outside  of  each  of  Finumti's  legs. 

The  design  is  drawn  on  the  skin  with  ink  made  of  soot  and  water. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


188  THE  BONTOO  IQOEOT  [■th.subv.i 

Then  the  tattooer  pricks  the  skin  through  the  design.  The  instrument 
used  for  tattooing  is  called  "cha-kay'-yum/'  It  consists  of  from  four 
to  ten  commercial  steel  needles  inserted  in  a  straight  line  in  the  end  of 
a  wooden  handle;  "cha-kay^-yum^^  is  also  the  word  for  needle.  After 
the  pattern  is  pricked  in^  the  soot  is  powdered  over  it  and  pressed  in  the 
openings;  the  tattooer  prefers  the  soot  gathered  from  the  bottom  of 
ollas. 

The  finished  tattoo  is  a  dull^  blue  black  in  color^  sometimes  having 
a  greenish  cast.  A  man  in  Tulubin  has  a  tattoo  across  his  throat  which 
is  distinctly  green^  while  the  remainder  of  his  tattoo  is  the  conmion 
blue  black.  The  newly  tattooed  design  stands  out  in  whitish  ridges, 
and  these  frequently,  fester  and  produce  a  mass  of  itching  sores  lasting 
about  one  month  (see  PL  CXLVII). 

The  Igorot  distinguishes  three  classes  of  tattoos:  The  chak-lag',  the 
breast  tattoo  of  the  head  taker;  pong'-o,  the  tattoo  on  the  arms  of  men 
and  women;  and  fa^-t^k,  under  which  name  all  other  tattoos  of  both 
sexes  are  classed.  Fa'-tSk  is  the  general  word  for  tattoo,  and  pong'-o 
is  the  name  of  woman^s  tattoo. 

It  is  general  for  boys  under  10  years  of  age  to  be  tattooed.  Their 
first  marks  are  usually  a  small,  half -inch  cross  on  either  cheek  or  a 
line  or  small  cross  on  the  nose.  One  boy  in  Bontoc,  just  at  the  age  of 
puberty,  has  a  tattoo  encircling  the  lower  jaw  and  chin,  a  wavy  line 
across  the  forehead,  a  straight  line  down  the  nose,  and  crosses  on  the 
cheeks;  but  he  is  the  youngest  person  I  have  seen  wearing  the  jaw 
tattoo — a  mark  quite  commonly  made  in  Bontoc  when  the  chak-lag',  or 
head-taker^s  emblem,  is  put  on. 

The  chak-lag'  is  the  most  important  tattoo  of  the  Igorot,  since  it 
marks  its  wearer  as  a  taker  of  at  least  one  human  head.  It  there- 
fore stands  for  a  successful  issue  in  the  most  crucial  test  of  the  fitness 
of  a  person  to  contribute  to  the  strength  of  the  group  of  which  he  is  a 
unit.  It  no  doubt  gives  its  wearer  a  certain  advantage  in  combat — a 
confidence  and  conceit  in  his  own  ability,  and,  likely,  it  tends  to  unnerve 
a  combatant  who  has  not  the  same  emblem  and  experience.  No  matter 
what  the  exact  social  importance  or  advantage  may  be,  it  seems  that  every 
man  in  Bontoc  who  has  the  right  to  the  emblem  shows  his  appreciation 
of  the  privil^e,  since  nine-tenths  of  the  men  wear  the  chak-lag'.  It 
consists  of  a  series  of  geometric  markings  running  upward  from  the 
breast  near  each  nipple  and  curving  out  on  each  shoulder,  where  it  ends 
on  the  upper  arm.  The  accompanying  plates  (CXLIII  to  CXLIX) 
give  an  excellent  idea  of  the  nature  and  appearance  of  the  Igorot  tattoo— 
of  course,  reproductions  in  color  would  add  to  the  effect.  The  distinct- 
ness of  the  markings  in  the  photographs  is  about  normal. 

The  basis  of  the  designs  is  apparently  geometric.  If  the  straight- 
line  designs  originated  in  animal  forms,  they  have  now  become  so 
conventional  that  I  have  not  discovered  their  original  form. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JENK8]  INSTRUMENTAL  MUSIC  189 

The  Bontoc  woman  is  tattooed  only  on  the  arms.  This  tattoo  begins 
close  back  of  the  knuckles  on  the  back  of  the  hands,  and,  as  soon  as 
it  reaches  the  wrist,  entirely  encircles  the  arms  to  above  the  elbows. 
Still  above  this  there  is  frequently  a  separate  design  on  the  outside  of 
the  arm;  it  is  often  the  figure  of  a  man  with  extended  arms  and  sprawled 

1^8. 

The  chak-lag^  design  on  the  man's  breast  is  almost  invariably  supple- 
mented by  two  or  three  sets  of  horizontal  lines  on  the  biceps  immediately 
beneath  the  outer  end  of  the  main  design.  If  the  tattoo  on  the  arms 
of  the  woman  were  transferred  to  the  arms  of  the  man,  there  would 
seldom  be  an  overlapping — each  would  supplement  the  other.  On  the 
men  the  lines  are  longer  and  the  patterns  simpler  than  those  of  the 
women,  where  the  lines  are  more  cross-hatched  and  the  design  partakes 
of  the  nature  of  patch-work. 

It  was  not  discovered  that  any  tattoo  has  a  special  meaning,  except 
the  head-taker's  emblem;  and  the  Igorot  consistently  maintains  that 
all  the  others  are  put  on  simply  at  the  whim  of  the  wearer.  The  face 
markings,  those  on  the  arms,  the  stomach,  and  elsewhere  on  the  body, 
are  believed  to  be  purely  aesthetic.  The  people  compare  their  tattoo 
with  the  figures  of  an  American's  shirt  or  coat,  saying  they  both  look 
pretty.  Often  a  cross-hatched  marking  is  put  over  goiter,  varicose 
veins,  and  other  permanent  swellings  or  enlargements.  Evidently  they 
are  believed  to  have  some  therapeutic  virtue,  but  no  statement  could  be 
obtained  to  substantiate  this  opinion. 

As  is  shown  by  Pis.  CXLVIII  and  CXLIX,  the  tattoo  of  both 
Banavfd  men  and  women  seems  to  spring  from  a  different  form  than  does 
the  Bontoc  tattoo.  It  appears  to  be  a  leaf,  or  a  fern  frond,  but  I 
know  nothing  of  its  origin  or  meaning.  There  is  much  difference  in 
details  between  the  tattoos  of  culture  areas,  and  even  of  pueblos.  For 
instance,  in  Bontoc  pueblo  there  is  no  tattoo  on  a  man's  hand,  while  in 
the  pueblos  near  the  south  side  of  the  area  the  hands  are  frequently 
marked  on  the  backs.  In  Benguet  there  is  a  design  popularly  said  to 
represent  the  sun,  which  is  seen  commonly  on  men's  hands.  Instances 
of  such  differences  could  be  greatly  multiplied  here,  but  must  be  left 
for  a  more  complete  study  of  the  Igorot  tattoo. 

MUSIC 

INSTRUMENTAL  MUSIC 

The  Bontoc  Igorot  has  few  musical  instruments,  and  all  are  very 
simple.  The  most  common  is  a  gong,  a  flat  metal  drum  about  1  foot 
in  diameter  and  2  inches  deep.  This  drum  is  commonly  said  to  be 
^T)rass,''  but  analyses  show  it  to  be  bronze. 

Two  gongs  submitted  to  the  Bureau  of  Government  Laboratories, 
Manila,  consisted,  in  one  case,  of  approximately  80  per  cent  copper,  15 


Digitized  by 


Google 


190  THE  BONTOO  IGOROT  [bth.subv.i 

per  cent  tin,  and  5  per  cent  zinc ;  in  the  other  case  of  approximately  84 
per  cent  copper,  16  per  cent  tin,  1  per  cent  zinc,  and  a  trace  of  iron. 

Early  Chinese  records  read  that  tin  was  one  of  the  Chinese  imports 
into  Manila  in  the  thirteenth  century.  Copper  was  mined  and  wrought 
by  the  Igorot  when  the  Spaniards  came  to  the  Philippines,  and  they 
wrote  regarding  it  that  it  was  then  an  old  and  established  industry  and 
art.  It  may  possibly  be  that  bronze  was  made  in  the  Philippines 
before  the  arrival  of  the  Spaniard,  but  there  is  no  proof  of  such  an 
hypothesis. 

The  gong  to-day  enters  the  Bontoc  area  in  commerce  generally  from 
the  north — from  the  Igorot  or  Tinguian  of  old  Abra  Province — ^and  no 
one  in  the  Provinces  of  Benguet  or  Lepanto-Bontoc  seems  to  know  its 
source.  Throughout  the  Archipelago  and  southward  in  Borneo  there 
are  metal  drums  or  "gongs'^  apparently  of  similar  material  but  of 
varying  styles.  It  is  commonly  claimed  that  those  of  the  Moro  are 
made  on  the  Asiatic  mainland.  It  is  my  opinion  that  the  Bontoc  gong, 
or  gang'-sa,  originates  in  China,  though  perhaps  it  is  not  now  imported 
directly  from  there.  It  certainly  does  not  enter  the  Island  of  Luzon 
at  Manila,  or  Candon  in  Ilokos  Sur,  and,  it  is  said,  not  at  Vigan,  also 
in  Ilokos  Sur. 

In  the  Bontoc  area  there  are  two  classes  of  gang'-sa;  one  is  called 
ka'-los,  and  the  other  co-ong'-an.  The  co-ong'-an  is  frequently  larger 
than  the  other,  seems  to  be  always  of  thicker  metal,  and  has  a  more 
bell-like  and  usually  higher-pitched  tone.  I  measured  several  gang'-sa 
in  Bontoc  and  Samoki,  and  find  the  co-ong'-an  about  5  millimeters 
thick,  52  to  55  millimeters  deep,  and  from  330  to  360  millimeters  in 
diameter;  the  ka'-los  is  only  about  2  to  3  millimeters  thick.  The  Igorot 
distinguishes  between  the  two  very  quickly,  and  prizes  the  co-ong'-an 
at  about  twice  the  value  of  the  ka'-los.  Either  is  worth  a  large  price 
to-day  in  the  central  part  of  the  area — or  from  one  to  two  carabaos — ^but 
it  is  quite  impossible  to  purchase  them  even  at  that  price. 

Gang'-sa  music  consists  of  two  things — ^rhythm  and  crude  harmony. 
Its  rhythm  is  perfect,  but  though  there  is  an  appreciation  of  harmony 
as  is  seen  in  tiie  recognition  of,  we  may  say,  the  "tenor'^  and  ^T)ass^' 
tones  of  co-ong'-an  and  ka'-los,  respectively,  yet  in  the  actual  music 
the  harmony  is  lost  sight  of  by  the  American. 

In  Bontoc  the  gang'-sa  is  held  vertically  in  the  hand  by  a  cord 
passing  through  two  holes  in  the  rim,  and  the  cord  usually  has  a 
human  lower  jaw  attached  to  facilitate  the  grip.  As  the  instrument 
thus  hangs  free  in  front  of  the  player  (always  a  man  or  boy)  it  is 
beaten  on  the  outer  surface  with  a  short  padded  stick  like  a  miniature 
bass-drum  stick.  There  is  no  gang'-sa  music  without  the  accompaying 
dance,  and  there  is  no  dance  unaccompanied  by  music.  A  gang'-sa  or 
a  tin  can  put  in  the  hands  of  an  Igorot  boy  is  always  at  once  productive 
of  music  and  dance. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNK8]  INSTRUMENTAL  MUSIC  191 

The  rhythm  of  Igorot  gang'-sa  music  is  different  from  most  primitive 
music  I  have  heard  either  in  America  or  Luzon.  The  player  beats 
4/4  time,  with  the  accent  on  the  third  beat  Though  there  may  be  twenty 
gang'-sa  in  the  dance  circle  a  mile  distant,  yet  the  regular  pulse  and 
beat  of  the  third  count  is  always  the  prominent  feature  of  the  sound. 
The  music  is  rapid,  there  being  from  fifty-eight  to  sixty  full  4/4  counts 
per  minute. 

It  is  impossible  for  me  to  represent  Igorot  music,  instrumental  or 
vocal,  in  any  adequate  manner,  but  I  may  convey  a  somewhat  clearer 
impression  of  the  rhythm  if  I  attempt  to  represent  it  mathematically. 
It  must  be  kept  in  mind  that  all  the  gang'-sa  are  beaten  regularly  and 
in  perfect  time — ^there  is  no  such  thing  as  half  notes. 

The  gang'-sa  is  struck  at  each  italicized  count,  and  each  unitalicized 
count  represents  a  rest,  the  accent  represents  the  accented  beat  of  the 
gang'-sa.  The  ka'-los  is  usually  beaten  without  accent  and  without  rest. 
Its  beats  are  i,  £,  5,  i;  i,  2,  5,  i;  1,  2,  S,  U\  1>  ^,  5,  i;  etc.  The 
co-ong'-an  is  usually  beaten  with  both  accent  and  rest.  It  is  generally 
as  follows:  i,  £,  S\  4:;  1,  £,  5',  4;  JT,  j^,  5',  4;  i,  ;8,  5',  4;  etc.  Some- 
times, however,  only  the  first  count  and  again  the  first  and  second  counts 
are  struck  on  the  individual  co-ong'-an,  but  there  is  no  accent  unless  the 
third  is  struck.  Thus  it  is  sometimes  as  follows:  i,  2,  3,  4;  1,  2,  3,  4; 
i,  2,  3,  4;  i,  2,  3,  4;  etc.;  and  again  1,  ^,  3,  4;  i,  ^,  3,  4;  i,  2,  3,  4; 
i,  ^,  3,  4;  1,  Jg,  3,  4;  etc.  However,  the  impression  the  hearer  receives 
from  a  group  of  players  is  always  of  four  rapid  beats,  the  third  one 
being  distinctly  accented.  A  considerable  volume  of  sound  is  produced 
by  the  gang'-sa  of  the  central  part  of  the  area ;  it  may  readily  be  heard 
a  mile,  if  beaten  in  the  open  air. 

In  pueblos  toward  the  western  part  of  the  area,  as  in  Balili,  Alap, 
and  their  neighbors,  the  instrument  is  played  differently  and  the  sound 
carries  only  a  few  rods.  Sometimes  the  player  sits  in  very  un-Malayan 
manner,  with  legs  stretched  out  before  him,  and  places  the  gang'-sa 
bottom  up  on  his  lap.  He  beats  it  with  the  flat  of  both  hands,  producing 
the  rhythmic  pulse  by  a  deadening  or  smothering  of  a  beat.  Again  the 
gang'-sa  is  held  in  the  air,  usually  as  high  as  the  face,  and  one  or  two 
soft  beats,  just  a  tinkle,  of  the  4/4  time  are  struck  on  the  inside  of  the 
gang'-sa  by  a  small,  light  stick.  Now  and  then  the  player,  after  having 
thoroughly  acquired  the  rhythm,  clutches  the  instrument  under  his  arm 
for  a  half  minute  while  he  continues  his  dance  in  perfect  time  and 
rhythm. 

The  lover^s  *'jews'-harp,''  made  both  of  bamboo  and  of  brass,  is  found 
throughout  the  Bontoc  area.  It  is  played  near  to  and  in  the  olag 
wherein  the  sweetheart  of  the  young  man  is  at  the  time.  The  instru- 
ment, called  in  Bontoc  *'ab-a'-fu,'*  is  apparently  primitive  Malayan, 
and  is  found  widespread  in  the  south  seas  and  Pacific  Ocean. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


192  THE  BONTOO  IGOROT  [bth.subv.i 

The  brass  instFument,  the  only  kind  I  ever  saw  in  use  except  as  a 
semitoy  in  the  hands  of  small  boys,  is  from  2  to  3  inches  in  length, 
and  has  a  tongue,  attached  at  one  end,  cut.  from  the  middle  of  the 
narrow  strip  of  metal.  (The  Igorot  make  the  ab-a'-fii  of  metal  car- 
tridges.) A  cord  is  tied  to  the  instrument  at  the  end  at  which  the 
tongue  is  attached,  and  this  the  player  jerks  to  vibrate  the  tongue.  The 
instrument  is  held  at  the  mouth,  is  lightly  clasped  between  the  lips,  and, 
as  the  tongue  vibrates,  the  player  breathes  a  low,  soft  tune  through  the 
instrument.  One  must  needs  get  within  2  or  3  feet  of  the  player  to 
catch  the  music,  but  I  must  say  after  hearing  three  or  four  men  play 
by  the  half  hour,  that  they  produce  tunes  the  theme  of  which  seems 
to  me  to  bespeak  a  genuine  musical  taste. 

I  have  seen  a  few  crude  bamboo  flutes  in  the  hands  of  young  men, 
but  none  were  able  to  play  them.  I  believe  they  are  of  Ilokano  intro- 
duction. 

A  long  wooden  drum,  hollow  and  cannon-shaped,  and  often  3  feet 
and  more  long  and  about  8  inches  in  diameter,  is  common  in  Benguet, 
and  is  found  in  Lepanto,  but  is  not  found  or  known  in  Bontoc.  A 
skin  stretched  over  the  large  end  of  the  drum  is  beaten  with  the  flat 
of  the  hands  to  accompany  the  music  of  the  metal  drums  or  gang'-sa, 
also  played  with  the  flat  of  the  hands,  as  described,  in  pueblos  near 
the  western  border  of  Bontoc  area. 

VOCAL  MUSIC 

The  Igorot  has  vocal  music,  but  in  no  way  can  I  describe  it — ^to  say 
nothing  of  writing  it.  I  tried  repeatedly  to  write  the  words  of  the 
songs,  but  failed  even  in  that.  The  chief  cause  of  failure  is  that  the 
words  must  be  sung — even  the  singers  failed  to  repeat  the  songs  word 
after  word  as  they  repeat  the  words  of  their  ordinary  speech.  There 
are  accents,  rests,  lengthened  sounds,  sounds  suddenly  cut  short — in  fact, 
all  sorts  of  vocal  gjnnnastics  that  clearly  defeated  any  effort  to  "talk*' 
the  songs.  I  believe  many  of  the  songs  are  wordless;  they  are  mere 
vocalizations — ^the  "tra  la  la*'  of  modem  vocal  music;  they  may  be  the 
first  efforts  to  sing. 

I  was  told  repeatedly  that  there  are  four  classes  of  songs,  and  only 
four.  The  mang-ay-u-wSng',  the  laborer's  song,  is  sung  in  the  field 
and  trail.  The  mang-ay-y§ng^  is  said  to  be  the  class  of  songs  rendered 
at  all  ceremonies,  though  I  believe  the  doleful  funeral  songs  are  of 
another  class.  The  mang-ay-lu'-kay  and  the  ting-ao'  I  know  nothing 
of  except  in  name. 

Most  of  the  songs  seem  serious.  I  never  heard  a  mother  or  other 
person  singing  to  a  babe.  However,  boys  and  young  men,  friends  with 
locked  arms  or  with  arms  over  shoulders,  often  sing  happy  songs  as 
they  walk  along  together.    They  often  sing  in  ^^parts,"  and  the  music 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Photo  l»y  Worcester. 

Plate  CXXVIII.  "ANITO  HEAD"  POST  IN  A  KO'-MIS. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Photo  by  Jenks. 

Plate  CXXIX.   A  WARRIOR'S  ATTACK. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


I'hotas  by  .lenks. 

Plate  CXXX.   BATTLE-AXES. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Ul 

o 

z 

2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


o 

IS 

X 

o 

UJ 

oc 

D 

t 

< 
< 


s:  3 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


X 

>< 

X 

o 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Photo  by  Jenks. 

Plate  CXXXIV.   SOOT-BLACKENED  HUMAN  SKULLS  FROM  ATO  SIQICHAN. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


o 

I- 

i 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNKB]  DANCING  193 

produced  by  a  tenor  and  a  bass  voice  as  they  sing  their  parts  in  rhythm, 
and  with  very  apparent  appreciation  of  harmony,  is  fascinating  and  often 
very  pleasing. 

DANCING 

The  Bontoc  Igorot  dances  in  a  circle,  and  he  follows  the  circle  contra- 
clockwise.  There  is  no  dancing  without  gang'-sa  music,  and  it  is  seldom 
that  a  man  dances  unless  he  plays  a  gang'-sa.  The  dance  step  is  slower 
than  the  beats  on  the  gang'-sa ;  there  is  one  complete  "step'^  to  every  full 
4/4  count.  At  times  the  "step"  is  simply  a  high-stepping  slow  run, 
really  a  springing  prance.  Again  it  is  a  hitching  movement  with  both 
feet  close  to  the  earth,  and  one  foot  behind  the  other.  The  line  of 
dancers,  well  shown  in  Pis.  CXXXI,  GLI,  and  CLII,  passes  slowly 
around  the  circle,  now  and  again  following  the  leader  in  a  spiral  move- 
ment toward  the  center  of  the  circle  and  then  uncoiling  backward  from 
the  center  to  the  path.  Now  and  again  the  line  moves  rapidly  for  half 
the  distance  of  the  circumference,  and  then  slowly  backs  a  short  distance, 
and  again  it  all  but  stops  while  the  men  stoop  forward  and  crouch 
stealthily  along  as  though  in  ambuah,  creeping  on  an  enemy.  In  all  this 
dancing  there  is  perfect  rhythm  in  music  and  movements.  There  is  no 
singing  or  even  talking — ^the  dance  is  a  serious  but  pleasurable  pastime 
for  those  participating. 

As  is  shown  also  by  the  illustrations,  the  women  dance.  They  throw 
their  blankets  about  them  and  extend  their  arms,  usually  clutching 
tobacco  leaves  in  either  hand — which  are  oflferings  to  the  old  men  and 
which  some  old  man  frequently  passes  among  them  and  collects — and 
they  dance  with  less  movement  of  tiie  feet  than  do  the  men.  Generally  the 
toes  scarcely  leave  the  earth,  though  a  few  of  the  older  women  invariably 
dance  with  a  high  movement  and  backward  pawing  of  one  foot  which 
throws  the  dust  and  gravel  over  all  behind  them.  I  have  more  than  once 
seen  the  dance  circle  a  cloud  of  dust  raised  by  one  pawing  woman,  and 
the  people  at  the  margin  of  the  circle  dodging  the  gravel  thrown  back, 
yet  they  only  laughed  and  left  the  woman  to  pursue  her  peculiar  and 
discomforting  "step.**  The  dancing  women  are  generally  immediately 
outside  the  circle,  and  from  them  the  rhythm  spreads  to  the  spectators 
until  a  score  of  women  are  dancing  on  their  toes  where  they  stand  among 
the  onlookers,  and  little  girls  everywhere  are  imitating  their  mothers. 
The  rhythmic  music  is  fascinating,  and  one  always  feels  out  of  place' 
standing  stiflf  legged  in  heavy,  hobnailed  shoes  among  the  pulsating, 
rhythmic  crowd.  Now  and  again  a  woman  dances  between  two  men  of 
the  line,  forcing  her  way  to  the  center  of  the  circle.  She  is  usually  more 
spectacular  than  those  about  the  margin,  and  frequently  holds  in  her 
hand  her  camote  stick  or  a  ball  of  bark-fiber  thread  which  she  has  spun 
15223 13 


Digitized  by 


Google 


194  THE  BONTOO  IGOROT  [bth-subv.i 

for  making  skirts.  I  once  saw  such  a  dancer  carry  the  long,  heavy 
wooden  pestle  used  in  pounding  out  rice. 

A  few  times  I  have  seen  men  dance  in  the  center  of  the  circle  some- 
what as  the  women  do,  but  with  more  movement,  with  a  balancing  and 
tilting  of  the  body  and  especially  of  the  arms,  and  with  rapid  trembling 
and  quivering  of  the  hands.  The  most  spectacular  dance  is  that  of  the 
man  who  dances  in  the  circle  brandishing  a  head-ax.  He  is  shown  in 
Pis.  CLII  and  CLIII.  At  all  times  his  movements  are  in  perfect 
-sympathy  and  rhythm  with  the  music.  He  crouches  around  between  the 
dancers  brandishing  his  ax,  he  deftly  all  but  cuts  off  a  hand  here,  an 
arm  or  leg  there,  an  ear  yonder.  He  suddenly  rushes  forward  and  grin- 
ningly  feigns  cutting  off  a  man's  head.  He  contorts  himself  in  a  ludi- 
crous yet  often  fiendish  manner.  This  dance  represents  the  height  of  the 
dramatic  as  I  have  seen  it  in  Igorot  life.  His  is  truly  a  mimetic  dance. 
His  colleague  with  the  spear  and  shield,  who  sometimes  dances  on  the 
outskirts  of  the  circle,  now  charging  a  dancer  and  again  retreating,  also 
produces  a  true  mimetic  and  dramatic  spectacle.  This  is  somewhat  more 
than  can  be  said  of  the  dance  of  the  women  with  the  camote  sticks, 
pestles,  and  spun  thread.  The  women  in  no  way  ^^act^' — ^they  simply 
.  purposely  present  the  implements  or  products  of  their  labors,  though  in  it 
all  we  see  the  real  beginning  of  dramatic  art. 

Other  areas,  and  other  pueblos  also,  have  different  dances.  In  the 
Benguet  area  the  musicians  sit  on  the  earth  and  play  the  gang'-sa  and 
wooden  drum  while  the  dancers,  a  man  and  woman,  pass  back  and  forth 
before  them.  Each  dances  independently,  though  the  woman  follows 
the  man.  He  is  spectacular  with  from  one  to  half  a  dozen  blankets 
swinging  from  his  shoulders,  arms,  and  hands. 

Captain  Chas.  Nathorst, .  of  Cervantes,  has  told  me  of  a  dance  in 
Lepanto,  believed  by  him  to  be  a  funeral  dance,  in  which  men  stand 
abreast  in  a  long  line  with  arms  on  each  other's  shoulders.  In  this  posi- 
tion they  drone  and  sway  and  occasionally  paw  the  air  with  one  foot. 
There  is  little  movement,  and  what  there  is  is  sluggish  and  lifeless. 

GAMES 

Cockfighting  is  the  Philippine  sport.  Almost  everywhere  the  natives 
of  the  Archipelago  have  cockfights  and  horse  races  on  holidays  and 
Sundays.  They  are  also  greatly  addicted  to  the  sport  of  gambling.  The 
Bontoc  Igorot  has  none  of  the  common  pastimes  or  games  of  chance. 
This  fact  is  remarkable,  because  the  modem  Malayan  is  such  a  gamester. 

Only  in  toil,  war,  and  numerous  ceremonials  does  the  Bontoc  man 
work  off  his  superfluous  and  emotional  energy.  One  might  naturally 
expect  to  find  Jack  a  dull  boy,  but  he  is  not.  His  daily  round  of  toil 
seems  quite  sufficient  to  keep  the  steady  accumulation  of  energy  at  a 
natural  poise,  and  his  head-hunting  offers  him  the  greatest  game  of 
skill  and  chance  which  primitive  man  has  invented. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNKS]  IGOROT  FORMALITIES  195 

FORMALITIES 

The  Igorot  has  almost  no  formalities,  the  "etiquette"  which  one  can 
recognize  as  binding  "form."  When  the  American  came  to  the  Islands 
he  found  the  Christians  exceedingly  polite.  The  men  always  removed 
their  hats  when  they  met  him,  the  women  always  spoke  respectfully,  and 
some  tried  to  kiss  his  hand.  Every  house,  its  contents  and  occupants,  to 
which  he  might  go  was  his  to  do  with  as  he  chose.  Such  characteristics, 
however,  seem  not  to  belong  to  the  primitive  Malayan.  The  Igorot  meets 
you  face  to  face  and  acts  as  though  he  considers  himself  your  equal — 
both  you  and  he  are  men — and  he  meets  his  fellows  the  same  way. 

When  Igorot  meet  they  do  not  greet  each  other  with  words,  as  most 
modem  people  do.  As  an  Igorot  expressed  it  to  me  they  are  "all  same 
dog'^  when  they  meet.  Sometimes,  however,  when  they  part,  in  passing 
each  other  on  the  trial,  one  asks  where  the  other  is  going. 

The  person  with  a  load  has  the  right  of  way  in  the  trail,  and  others 
stand  aside  as  best  they  can. 

There  is  commonly  no  greeting  when  a  person  comes  to  one's  house, 
nor  is  there  a  greeting  between  members  of  a  family  when  one  returns 
home  after  an  absence  even  of  a  week  or  more. 

Children  address  their  mothers  as  "I'-na,"  their  word  for  mother,  and 
address  their  father  as  "A'-ma,"  their  word  for  father.  They  do  this 
throughout  life. 

Igorot  do  not  kiss  or  have  other  formal  physical  expression  to  show 
affection  between  friends  or  relatives.  Mothers  do  not  kiss  their  babes 
even. 

The  Igorot  has  no  formal  or  common  expression  of  thankfulness. 
Whatever  gratitude  he  feels  must  be  taken  for  granted,  as  he  never 
expresses  it  in  words. 

When  an  Igorot  desires  to  beckon  a  person  to  him  he,  in  common  with 
the  other  Malayans  of  the  Archipelago,  extends  his  arm  toward  the 
person  with  the  hand  held  prone,  not  supine  as  is  the  custom  in  America, 
and  closes  the  hand,  also  giving  a  slight  inward  movement  of  the  hand 
at  the  wrist.    This  maimer  of  beckoning  is  universal  in  Luzon. 

The  hand  is  almost  never  used  to  point  a  direction.  Instead,  the  head 
is  extended  in  the  direction  indicated — ^not  with  a  nod,  but  with  a 
thrusting  forward  of  the  face  and  a  protruding  of  the  open  lips;  it  is 
a  true  lip  gesture.  I  have  seen  it  practically  everywhere  in  the  Islands, 
among  pagans,  Mohammedans,  and  Christians. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Chapter  VIII 


RELIGION 


SPIRIT  BELIEF 

The  basis  of  Igorot  religion  is  every  man's  belief  in  the  spirit  world — 
the  animism  f  oimd  widespread  among  primitive  peoples.  It  is  the  belief 
in  the  ever-present,  ever-watchful  a-ni^-to,  or  spirit  of  the  dead,  who  has 
all  power  for  good  or  evil,  even  for  life  or  death.  In  this  world  of  spirits 
the  Igorot  is  bom  and  lives;  there  he  constantly  entreats,  seeks  to 
appease,  and  to  cajole;  in  a  mild  way  he  threatens,  and  he  always  tries 
to  avert;  and  there  at  last  he  surrenders  to  the  more  than  matchful 
spirits,  whose  numbers  he  joins,  and  whose  powers  he  acquires. 

All  things  have  an  invisible  existence  as  well  as  a  visible,  material  one. 
The  Igorot  does  not  explain  the  existence  of  earth,  water,  fire,  vegetation, 
and  animals  in  invisible  form,  but  man^s  invisible  form,  man's  spirit, 
is  his  speech.  During  the  life  of  a  person  his  spirit  is  called  "ta'-ko.'' 
After  death  the  spirit  receives  a  new  name,  though  its  nature  is 
unchanged,  and  it  goes  about  in  a  body  invisible  to  the  eye  of  man  yet 
unchanged  in  appearance  from  that  of  the  living  person.  There  seems 
to  be  no  idea  of  future  rewards  or  punishments,  though  they  say  a  bad 
a-ni'-to  is  sometimes  driven  away  from  the  others. 

The  spirit  of  all  dead  persons  is  called  "a-ni'-to" — ^this  is  the  general 
name  for  the  soul  of  the  dead.  However,  the  spirits  of  certain  dead  have 
a  specific  name.  Pin-teng'  is  the  name  of  the  a-ni^-to  of  a  beheaded 
person ;  wul-wul  is  the  name  of  the  a-ni'-to  of  deaf  and  dumb  persons — 
it  is  evidently  an  onomatopoetic  word.  And  wong-ong  is  the  name  of 
the  a-ni^-to  of  an  insane  person.  Fu-ta-tu  is  a  bad  a-ni'-to,  or  the  name 
applied  to  the  a-ni'-to  which  is  supposed  to  be  ostracized  from  respectable 
a-ni'-to  society. 

Besides  these  various  forms  of  a-ni'-to  or  spirits,  the  body  itself  is 
also  sometimes  supposed  to  have  §n  existence  after  death.  Li-mum'  is 
the  name  of  the  spiritual  form  of  the  human  body.  Li-mum'  is  seen 
at  times  in  the  pueblo  and  frequently  enters  habitations,  but  it  is  said 
never  to  cause  death  or  accident.  Li-mum'  may  best  be  translated  by 
the  English  term  "ghost,''  although  he  has  a  definite  function  ascribed 
to  the  rather  fiendish  "nightmare" — ^that  of  sitting  heavily  on  the  breast 
and  stomach  of  a  sleeper. 
196 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNK8]  THE  SPIRIT  WORLD  197 

The  ta'-ko,  the  soul  of  the  living  man,  is  a  faithful  servant  of  man^ 
and,  though  accustomed  to  leave  the  body  at  times,  it  brings  to  the  person 
the  knowledge  of  the  unseen  spirit  life  in  which  the  Igorot  constantly 
lives.  In  other  words,  the  people,  especially  the  old  men,  dream  dreams 
and  see  visions,  and  these  form  the  meshes  of  the  net  which  has  caught 
here  and  there  stray  or  apparently  related  facts  from  which  the  Igorot 
constructs  much  of  his  belief  in  spirit  life. 

The  immediate  surroundings  of  every  Igorot  group  is  the  home  of  the 
a-ni'-to  of  departed  members  of  the  group,  though  they  do  not  usually 
live  in  the  pueblo  itself.  Their  dwellings,  sementeras,  pigs,  chickens, 
and  carabaos — in  fact,  all  the  possessions  the  living  had — are  scattered 
about  in  spirit  form,  in  the  neighboring  mountains.  There  the  great 
hosts  of  the  a-ni'-to  live,  and  there  they  reproduce,  in  spirit  form,  the 
life  of  the  living.  They  construct  and  live  in  dwellings,  build  and 
cultivate  sementeras,  marry,  and  even  bear  children;  and  eventually, 
some  of  them,  at  least,  die  or  change  their  forms  again.  The  Igorot  do 
not  say  how  long  an  a-ni^-to  lives,  and  they  have  not  tried  to  answer  the 
question  of  the  final  disposition  of  a-ni'-to,  but  in  various  ceremonials 
a-ni'-to  of  several  generations  of  ancestors  are  invited  to  the  family  feast, 
so  the  Igorot  does  not  believe  that  the  a-ni'-to  ceases,  as  an  a-ni'-to,  in 
what  would  be  the  lifetime  of  a  person. 

When  an  a-ni'-to  dies  or  changes  its  form  it  may  become  a  snake — and 
the  Igorot  never  kills  a  snake,  except  it  bothers  about  his  dwelling;  or 
it  may  become  a  rock — ^there  is  one  such  a-ni'-to  rock  on  the  moun- 
tain horizon  north  of  Bontoc;  but  the  most  common  form  for  a  dead 
a-ni'-to  to  take  is  li'-fa,  the  phosphorescent  glow  in  the  dead  wood  of 
the  mountains.  Why  or  how  these  various  changes  occur  the  Igorot  does 
not  understand. 

In  many  respects  the  dreamer  has  seen  the  a-ni'to  world  in  great  \ 
detail.  He  has  seen  that  a-ni'-to  are  rich  or  poor,  old  or  young,  as  were  ) 
the  persons  at  death,  and  yet  there  is  progression,  such  as  birth,  mar- 
riage, old  age,  and  death.  Each  man  seems  to  know  in  what  part  of  the 
mountains  his  a-ni'-to  will  dwell,  because  some  one  of  his  ancestors  is 
known  to  inhabit  a  particular  place,  and  where  one  ancestor  is  there  the 
children  go  to  be  with  him.  This  does  not  refer  to  desirability  of  loca- 
tion, but  simply  to  physical  location — as  in  the  mountain  north  of 
Bontoc,  or  in  one  to  the  east  or  south. 

As  was  stated  in  a  previous  chapter,  with  the  one  exception  of  tooth- 
ache, all  injuries,  diseases,  and  deaths  are  caused  directly  by  a-ni'-to. 
In  certain  ceremonies  the  ancestral  a-ni'-to  are  urged  to  care  for  living 
descendants,  to  protect  them  from  a-ni'-to  that  seek  to  harm — and 
children  are  named  after  their  dead  ancestors,  so  they  may  be  known 
and  receive  protection.  In  the  pueblo,  the  sementeras,  and  the  moun- 
tains one  knows  he  is  always  surrounded  by  a-ni'-to.  They  are  ever 
ready  to  trip  one  up,  to  push  him  oflE  the  high  stone  sementera  dikes. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


198  THE  BONTOC  IGOBOT  [bth.  subv.  i 

or  to  visit  him  with  disease.  When  one  walks  alone  in  the  mountain 
trail  he  is  often  aware  that  an  a-ni^-to  walks  close  beside  him;  he  feels 
his  hair  creeping  on  his  scalp,  he  says,  and  thus  he  knows  of  the  a-ni'-to's 
presence.  The  Igorot  has  a  particular  kind  of  spear,  the  sinalawitan, 
having  two  or  more  pairs  of  barbs,  of  which  the  a-ni'-to  is  afraid;  so 
when  a  man  goes  alone  in  the  mountains  with  the  sinalawitan  he  is 
safer  from  a-ni'-to  than  he  is  with  any  other  spear. 

The  Igorot  does  not  say  that  the  entire  spirit  world,  except  his  rela- 
tives, is  against  him,  and  he  does  not  blame  the  spirits  for  the  evils  they 
inflict  on  him — it  is  the  way  things  are — ^but  he  acts  as  though  all  are 
his  enemies,  and  he  often  entreats  them  to  visit  their  destruction  on 
other  pueblos.  It  is  safe  to  say  that  one  feast  is  held  daily  in  Bontoc 
by  some  family  to  appease  or  win  the  good  will  of  some  a-ni'-to. 

At  death  the  spirit  of  a  beheaded  person,  the  pin-teng',  goes  above  to 
chayya,  the  sky.  The  old  men  are.  very  emphatic  in  this  belief.  They 
always  point  to  the  surrounding  mountains  as  the  home  of  the  a-ni'-to, 
but  straight  above  to  chayya,  the  sky,  as  the  home  of  the  spirit  of  the 
beheaded.  The  old  men  say  the  pin-teng'  has  a  head  of  flames.  There 
in  the  sky  the  pin-teng'  repeat  the  life  of  those  living  in  the  pueblo. 
They  till  the  soil  and  they  marry,  but  the  society  is  exclusive — ^there  are 
none  there  except  those  who  lost  their  heads  to  the  enemy. 

The  pin-teng'  is  responsible  for  the  death  of  every  person  who  loses 
his  head.  He  puts  murder  in  the  minds  of  all  men  who  are  to  be  success- 
ful in  taking  heads.  He  alsp  sees  the  outrages  of  warfare,  and  visits 
vengeance  on  those  who  kill  babes  and  small  children. 

In  his  relations  with  the  imseen  spirit  world  the  Igorot  has  certain 
visible,  material  friends  that  assist  him  by  warnings  of  good  and  evil. 
When  a  chicken  is  killed  its  gall  is  examined,  and,  if  found  to  be  dark 
colored,  all  is  well ;  if  it  is  light,  he  is  warned  of  some  pending  evil  in 
spirit  form.  Snakes,  rats,  crows,  falling  stones,  crumbling  earth,  and 
the  small  reddish-brown  omen  bird,  i'-chu,  all  warn  the  Igorot  of  pend- 
ing evil. 

EXORCIST 

Since  the  anito  is  the  cause  of  all  bodily  afflictions  the  chief  function 
of  the  person  who  battles  for  the  health  of  the  afflicted  is  that  of  the 
exorcist,  rather  than  that  of  the  therapeutist. 

Many  old  men  and  women,  known  as  "in-sflp-Hk',"  are  considered 
more  or  less  successful  in  urging  the  offending  anito  to  leave  the  sick. 
Their  formula  is  simple.  They  place  themselves  near  the  afflicted  part, 
usually  with  the  hand  stroking  it,  or  at  least  touching  it,  and  say,  "Anito, 
who  makes  this  person  sick,  go  away."  This  they  repeat  over  and  over 
again,  mumbling  low,  and  frequently  exhaling  the  breath  to  assist  the 
departure  of  the  anito — just  as,  they  say,  one  blows  away  the  dust;  but 
the  exhalation  is  an  open-mouthed  outbreathing,  and  not  a  forceful 
blowing.    One  of  our  house  boys  came  home  from  a  trip  to  a  neighboring 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNK8]  THE  BXOECIST  199 

pueblo  with  a  bad  stone  bruise  for  which  an  anito  was  responsible.  For 
four  days  he  faithfully  submitted  to  flaxseed  poultices,  but  on  the  fifth 
day  we  found  a  woman  in-siip-ak'  at  her  professional  task  in  the 
kitchen.  She  held  the  sore  foot  in  her  lap,  and  stroked  it;  she  mur- 
mured to  the  anito  to  go  away ;  she  bent  low  over  the  foot,  and  about  a 
dozen  times  she  well  feigned  vomiting,  and  each  time  she  spat  out  a 
large  amount  of  saliva.  At  no  time  could  purposeful  exhalations  be 
detected,  and  no  explanation  of  her  feigned  vomiting  could  be  gained. 
It  is  not  improbable  that  when  she  bent  over  the  foot  she  was  supposed 
to  be  inhaling  or  swallowing  the  anito  which  she  later  sought  to  cast 
from  her.  In  half  an  hour  she  succeeded  in  "removing"  the  offender, 
but  the  foot  was  "sick^^  for  four  days  longer,  or  until  the  deep-seated 
bruise  discharged  through  a  scalpel  opening.  The  woman  unquestion- 
ably succeeded  in  relieving  the  boy's  mind. 

When  a  person  is  ill  at  his  home  he  sends  for  an  in-siip-4k',  who 
receives  for  a  professional  visit  two  manojos  of  palay,  or  two-fifths  of  a 
laborer's  daily  wage.  In-sup-af  are  not  appointed  or  otherwise  created 
by  the  people,  as  are  most  of  the  public  servants.  They  are  notified  in 
a  dream  that  they  are  to  be  in-siip-ak'. 

As  compared  with  the  medicine  man  of  some  primitive  peoples  the 
in-siip-fik'  is  a  beneficial  force  to  the  sick.  The  methods  are  all  quiet  and 
gentle;  there  is  none  of  the  hubbub  or  noise  found  in  the  Indian  lodge — 
the  body  is  not  exhausted,  the  mind  distracted,  or  the  nerves  racked. 
In  a  positive  way  the  sufferer's  mind  receives  comfort  and  relief  when 
the  anito  is  "removed,"  and  in  most  cases  probably  temporary,  often 
permanent,  physical  relief  results  from  the  stroking  and  rubbing. 

The  man  or  woman  oj  each  household  acts  as  mediator  between  any 
sick  member  of  the  family  and  the  offending  anito.  There  are  several 
of  these  household  ceremonials  performed  to  benefit  the  afflicted. 

If  one  was  taken  ill  or  was  injured  at  any  particular  place  in  the 
mountains  near  the  pueblo,  the  one  in  charge  of  the  ceremony  goes  to 
that  place  with  a  live  chicken  in  a  basket,  a  small  amount  of  basi  (a 
native  fermented  driuk),  and  usually  a  little  rice,  and,  pointing  with 
a  stick  in  various  directions,  says  the  Wa-chao'-wad  or  Ay'-ug  si  a-fi'-Qc 
ceremony — ^the  ceremony  of  calling  the  soul.    It  is  as  follows : 

"A-li-ka'  ab  a-fi'-ik  Ba-long'-long  en-ta-ko^  is  a'-fong  sang'-fu.^'  The 
translation  is :  "Come,  soul  of  Ba-long'-long ;  come  with  us  to  the  house 
to  feast."  The  belief  is  that  the  person's  spirit  is  being  enticed  and 
drawn  away  by  an  anito.  If  it  is  not  called  back  shortly,  it  will  depart 
permanently. 

The  following  ceremony,  called  "ka-taoV"  is  said  near  the  river,  as 
the  other  is  in  the  mountains : 

"A-li-ka'  ta-^n-ta-ko  is  a'-fong  ta-ko^  tay  la-ting'  is'-na."  Freely 
translated  this  is:  "Come,  come  with  us  into  the  house,  because  it  is 
cold  here." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


200  THE  BONTOO  IGOROT  [■TH.axnnr.i 

A  common  sight  in  the  Igorot  pueblo  or  in  the  traik  leading  out  is  a 
man  or  woman,  more  frequently  the  latter,  carrying  the  small  chicken 
basket,  the  tube  of  basi,  and  the  short  stick,  going  to  the  river  or  the 
mountains  to  perform  this  ceremony  for  the  sick. 

After  either  of  these  ceremonies  the  person  returns  to  the  dwelling, 
kills,  cooks,  and,  with  other  members  of  the  family,  eats  the  chicken. 

For  those  very  ill  and  apparently  about  to  die  there  is  another  cere- 
mony, called  "a'-fat,"  and  it  never  fails  in  its  object,  they  aflirm — ^the 
afliicted  always  recovers.  Property  equal  to  a  full  year's  wages  is  taken 
outside  the  pueblo  to  the  spot  where  the  affliction  was  received,  if  it  is 
known,  and  the  departing  soul  is  invited  to  return  in  exchange  for  the 
articles  displayed.  They  take  a  large  hog  which  is  killed  where  the 
ceremony  is  performed;  they  take  also  a  large  blue-figured  blanket — ^the 
finest  blanket  that  comes  to  the  pueblo — a  battle-ax  and  spear,  a  large 
pot  of  "preserved^'  meat,  the  much-prized  woman's  bustle-like  girdle, 
and,  last,  a  live  chicken.  When  the  hog  is  killed  the  person  in  charge 
of  the  ceremony  says:  "Come  back,  soul  of  the  afflicted,  in  trade  for 
these  things.'' 

All  then  return  to  the  sick  person's  dwelling,  taking  with  them  the 
possessions  just  offered  to  the  soul.  At  the  house  they  cook  the  hog,  and 
all  eat  of  it;  as  those  who  assisted  in  the  ceremony  go  to  their  own 
dwellings  they  carry  each  a  dish  of  the  cooked  pork. 

The  next  day,  since  the  afflicted  person  does  not  die,  they  have  another 
ceremony,  called  "mang-mang,"  in  the  house  of  the  sick.  A  chicken  is 
killed,  and  the  following  ceremonial  is  spoken  from  the  center  of  the 
house: 

"The  sick  person  is  now  well.  May  the  foo^  become  abundant;  may 
the  chickens,  pigs,  and  rice  fruit  heads  be  large.  Bring  the  battle-ax  to 
guard  the  door.  Bring  the  winnowing  tray  to  serve  the  food ;  and  bring 
the  wisp  of  palay  straw  to  sweep  away  the  many  words  spoken  near  us." 

For  certain  sick  persons  no  ceremony  is  given  for  recovery.  They  are 
those  who  are  stricken  with  death,  and  the  Igorot  claims  to  know  a  fatal 
affliction  when  it  comes. 

LUMAWIG,  THE  SUPREME  BEING 

The  Igorot  has  personified  the  forces  of  nature.  The  personification 
has  become  a  single  person,  and  to-day  this  person  is  one  god,  Lu-ma'- 
w!g.  Over  all,  and  eternal,  so  far  as  the  Igorot  understands,  is  Lu-ma'- 
wig — Lu-ma^-w!g,  who  had  a  part  in  the  beginning  of  all  things;  who 
came  as  a  man  to  help  the  survivors  and  perpetuators  of  Bontoc;  who 
later  came  as  a  man  to  teach  the  people  whom  he  had  befriended,  and 
who  still  lives  to  care  for  them.  Lu-ma'-wig  is  the  greatest  of  spirits, 
dwelling  above  in  chayya,  the  sky.  All  prayers  for  fruitage  and 
increase — of  men,  of  animals,  and  of  crops — all  prayers  for  deliverance 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNKB]  LUMAWIG,  THE  GOD  201 

from  the  fierce  forces  of  the  physical  world  are  made  to  him;  and  once 
each  month  the  pa^-tay  ceremony,  entreating  Lu-ma'-wig  for  fruitage 
and  health,  is  performed  for  the  pueblo  group  by  an  hereditary  class 
of  men  called  "pa'-tay — a  priesthood  in  process  of  development 
Throughout  the  Bontoc  culture  area  Lu-ma^-wig,  otherwise  known 
but  less  frequently  spoken  of  as  Fu'-ni  and  Kam-bun^-yan,  is  the 
supreme  being.  Scheerer  says  the  Benguet  Igorot  call  their  "god" 
Ka-bu-ni^-an — ^the  same  road  as  Kam-bun'-yan. 

In  the  beginning  of  all  things  Lu-ma'-wig  had  a  part.  The  Igorot 
does  not  know  how  or  why  it  is  so,  but  he  says  that  Lu-ma'-wig  gave 
the  earth  with  all  its  characteristics,  the  water  in  its  various  mani- 
festations, the  people,  all  animals,  and  all  vegetation.  To-day  he  is 
the  force  in  all  these  things,  as  he  always  has  been. 

Once,  in  the  early  days,  the  lower  lands  about  Bontoc  were  covered 
with  water.  Lu-ma'-wig  saw  two  young  people  on  top  of  Mount  Po^- 
kis,  north  of  Bontoc.  They  were  Fa-tang'-a  and  his  sister  Fu'-kan. 
They  were  without  fire,  as  all  the  fires  of  Bontoc  were  put  out  by  the 
water.  Lu-ma'-wig  told  them  to  wait  while  he  went  quickly  to  Mount 
Ka-lo-wi'-tan,  south  of  Bontoc,  for  fire.  When  he  returned  Fu'-kan 
was  heavy  with  child.  Lu-ma'-wig  left  them,  going  above  as  a  bird 
flies.  Soon  the  child  was  bom,  the  water  subsided  in  Bontoc  pueblo, 
and  Fa-tang'-a  with  his  sister  and  her  babe  returned  to  the  pueblo. 
Children  came  to  the  household  rapidly  and  in  great  numbers.  Qene- 
ration  followed  generation,  and  the  people  increased  wonderfully. 

After  a  time  Lu-ma'-wlg  decided  to  come  to  help  and  teach  the 
Igorot.  He  first  stopped  on  Ka-lo-wi^-tan  Mountain,  and  from  there 
looked  over  the  young  women  of  Sabangan,  searching  for  a  desirable 
wife,  but  he  was  not  pleased  with  the  girls  of  Sabangan  because  they 
had  short  hair.  He  next  visited  Alap,  but  the  young  women  of  that 
pueblo  were  sickly;  so  he  came  on  to  Tulubin.  There  the  marriage- 
able girls  were  afflicted  with  goiter.  He  next  stopped  at  Bontoc,  where 
he  saw  two  young  women,  sisters,  in  a  garden.  Lu-ma'-wig  came  to 
them  and  sat  down.  Presently  he  asked  why  they  did  not  go  to  the 
house.  They  answered  that  they  must  work ;  they  were  gathering  beans. 
Lu-ma'-wig  was  pleased  with  this,  so  he  picked  one  bean  of  each 
variety,  tossed  them  into  the  baskets — ^when  presently  the  baskets  were 
filled  to  the  rim.  He  married  Fu'-kan,  the  younger  of  the  two  indus- 
trious sisters,  and  namesake  of  the  mother  of  the  people  of  Bontoc. 

After  marriage  he  lived  at  Chao'-wi,  in  the  present  ato  of  Sigichan, 
near  the  center  of  Bontoc  pueblo.  The  large,  flat  stones  which  were  once 
part  of  Lu-ma'-wig's  dwelling  are  still  Ijdng  in  position,  and  are  shown 
in  PI.  CLIII. 

Lu-ma'-w!g  at  times  exhibited  his  marvelous  powers.  They  say  he 
could  take  a  small  chicken,  feed  it  a  few  grains  of  rice,  and  in  an 


Digitized  by 


Google 


202  THE   BONTOC  I60B0T  [bth.subv.i 

hour  it  would  be  full  grown.  He  could  fill  a  basket  with  rice  in  a 
very  few  moments,  simply  by  putting  in  a  handful  of  kernels.  He 
could  cut  a  stick  of  wood  in  the  mountains,  and  with  one  hand  toss 
it  to  his  dwelling  in  the  pueblo.  Once  when  out  in  I-shil^  Mountains 
northeast  of  Bontoc,  Fa-tang'-a,  the  brother-in-law  of  Lu-ma'-wig,  said  to 
him,  "Oh,  you  of  no  value !  Here  we  are  without  water  to  drink.  Why 
do  you  not  give  us  water  ?^'  Lu-ma'-wig  said  nothing,  but  he  turned 
and  thrust  his  spear  in  the  side  of  the  mountain.  As  he  withdrew  the 
weapon  a  small  stream  of  water  issued  from  the  opening.  Fa-tang'-a 
started  to  drink,  but  Lu-ma^'-wig  said,  "Wait;  the  others  first;  you 
last.^'  When  it  came  Fa-tang'-a^s  turn  to  drink,  Lu-ma^-wig  put  his 
hand  on  him  as  he  drank  and  pushed  him  solidly  into  the  mountain. 
He  became  a  rock,  and  the  water  passed  through  him.  Several  of  the 
old  men  of  Bontoc  have  seen  this  rock,  now  broken  by  others  fallen 
on  it  from  above,  but  the  stream  of  water  still  flows  on  the  thirsty 
mountain. 

In  an  isolated  garden,  called  "fil-lang',"  now  in  ato  Chakong, 
Lu-ma^'-wig  taught  Bontoc  how  best  to  plant,  cultivate,  and  gamer 
her  various  agricultural  products.  Fil-lang'  to-day  is  a  unique  little 
sementera.  It  is  the  only  garden  spot  within  the  pueblo  containing 
water.  The  pueblo  is  so  situated  that  irrigating  water  can  not  be  nm 
into  it,  but  throughout  the  dry  season  of  1903 — ^the  dryest  for  years 
in  Bontoc — ^there  was  water  in  at  least  a  fourth  of  this  little  garden. 
There  is  evidently  a  very  small  but  perpetual  spring  within  the  plat. 
Taro  now  occupies  the  garden  and  is  weeded  and  gathered  by  Na-wit', 
an  old  man  chosen  by  the  old  men  of  the  pueblo  for  this  office.  Na-wif 
maintains  and  the  Igorot  believe  that  the  vegetable  springs  up  without 
planting.  As  the  watering  of  fil-lang'  is  through  the  special  dispen- 
sation of  Lu-ma'-w!g,  so  the  taro  left  by  him  in  his  garden  school 
received  from  him  a  peculiar  lease  of  life — it  is  perpetual.  The  people 
claim  that  all  other  taro  beds  must  be  planted  annually. 

Lu-ma^-w!g  showed  the  people  how  to  build  the  fawi  and  pabafunan, 
and  with  his  help  those  of  Lowingan  and  Sipaat  were  constructed. 
He  also  told  them  their  purposes  and  uses.  He  gave  the  people  names 
for  many  of  the  things  about  them;  he  also  gave  the  pueblo  its  name. 

He  gave  them  advice  regarding  conduct — a  crude  code  of  ethics. 
He  told  them  not  to  lie,  because  good  men  do  not  care  to  associate 
with  liars.  He  said  they  should  not  steal,  but  all  people  should  take 
care  to  live  good  and  honest  lives.  A  man  should  have  only  one  wife; 
if  he  had  more,  his  life  would  soon  be  required  of  him.  The  home 
should  be  kept  pure;  the  adulterer  should  not  violate  it;  all  should  be 
as  brothers. 

As  has  been  previously  said,  the  people  of  Bontoc  claim  that  they  did 
not  go  to  war  or  kill  before  Lu-ma'-w!g  came. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNK81  THE  SAORED   GROVES  IN   BONTOC  203 

They  say  no  Igorot  ever  divorced  a  wife  who  bore  him  a  child,  yet 
they  accuse  Lu-ma'-wig  of  such  conduct,  but  apparently  seek  to  excuse 
the  act  by  saying  that  at  the  time  he  was  partially  insane.  Fu'-kan, 
Lu-ma''- wig's  wife,  bore  him  several  children.  One  day 'she  spoke  very 
disrespectfully  to  him.  This  change  of  attitude  on  her  part  somewhat 
unbalanced  him,  and  he  put  her  with  two  of  her  little  boys  in  a  large 
coflSn,  and  set  them  afloat  on  the  river.  He  securely  fastened  the 
cover  of  the  coflBn,  and  on  either  end  tied  a  dog  and  a  cock.  The  coflRn 
floated  downstream  unobserved  as  far  as  Tinglayan.  There  the  bark- 
ing of  the  dog  and  the  crowing  of  the  cock  attracted  the  attention  of 
a  man  who  rushed  out  into  the  river  with  his  ax  to  secure  such  a  fine 
lot  of  pitch-pine  wood.  When  he  struck  his  ax  in  the  wood  a  voice 
called  from  within,  "Don't  do  that ;  I  am  here."  Then  the  man  opened 
the  coflBn  and  saw  the  woman  and  children.  The  man  said  his  wife 
was  dead,  and  the  woman  asked  whether  he  wanted  her  for  a  wife. 
He  said  he  did,  so  she  became  his  wife. 

After  a  time  the  children  wanted  to  return  to  Bontoc  to  see  their 
father.  Before  they  started  their  mother  instructed  them  to  follow 
the  main  river,  but  when  they  arrived  at  the  mouth  of  a  tributary 
stream  they  became  confused,  and  followed  the  river  leading  them  to 
Kanyu.  There  they  asked  for  their  father,  but  the  people  killed  them 
and  cut  them  up.  Presently  they  were  alive  again,  and  larger  than 
before.  They  killed  them  again  and  again.  After  they  had  come  to 
life  seven  times  they  were  full-grown  men;  but  the  eighth  time  Kanyu 
killed  them  they  remained  dead.  Bontoc  went  for  their  bodies,  and 
told  Kanyu  that,  because  they  killed  the  children  of  Lu-ma'-wig,  their 
children  would  always  be  dying — and  to-day  Bontoc  points  to  the 
fewness  of  the  houses  which  make  up  Kanyu.  The  bodies  were  buried 
close  to  Bontoc  on  the  west  and  northwest;  scarcely  were  they  interred 
when  trees  began  to  grow  upon  and  about  the  graves — ^they  were 
the  transformed  bodies  of  Lu-ma'-wig's  children.  The  Igorot  never 
cut  trees  in  the  two  small  groves  nearby  the  pueblo,  but  once  a  year 
they  gather  the  fallen  branches.  They  say  that  a  Spaniard  once  started 
to  cut  one  of  the  trees,  but  he  had  struck  only  a  few  blows  when  he  was 
suddenly  taken  sick.  His  bowels  bloated  and  swelled  and  he  died  in 
a  few  minutes. 

These  two  groves  are  called  "Pa-pa-tay^"  and  "Pa-pa-tay'  ad  So-kokV 
the  latter  one  shown  in  PL  CLIV.  Each  is  said  to  be  a  man,  but 
among  some  of  the  old  men  the  one  farthest  to  the  north  is  now 
said  to  be  a  woman.  The  reason  they  assign  for  now  calling  one  a 
woman  is  because  it  is  situated  lower  down  on  the  mountain  than  the 
other.  They  are  held  sacred,  and  the  monthly  religious  ceremonial  of 
patay  is  observed  beneath  their  trees. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


204  THE  BONTOO  IGOEOT  [bth.8ubv.i 

It  seems  that  Lu-ma'-wig  soon  became  irritated  and  jealous,  because 
Fu'-kan  was  the  wife  of  another  man,  and  he  sent  word  forbidding 
her  to  leave  her  house.  About  this  time  the  warriors  of  Tinglayan 
returned  from  a  head-hunting  expedition.  When  Fu'-kan  heard  their 
gongs  and  knew  all  the  pueblo  was  dancing,  she  danced  alone  in  the 
house.  Soon  those  outside  felt  the  ground  trembling.  They  looked 
and  saw  that  the  house  where  Fu^-kan  lived  was  trembling  and  swaying. 
The  women  hastened  to  unfortunate  Fu'-kan  and  brought  her  out  of 
the  house.  However,  in  coming  out  she  had  disobeyed  Lu-ma^'-wig, 
and  shortly  she  died. 

Lu-ma^'-wig's  work  was  ended.  He  took  three  of  his  children  with 
him  to  Mount  Po'-lds,  on  the  northern  horizon  of  Bontoc,  and  from 
there  the  four  passed  above  into  the  sky  as  birds  fly.  His  two  other 
children  wished  to  accompany  him,  but  he  denied  them  the  request; 
and  so  they  left  Bontoc  and  journeyed  westward  to  Loko  (Ilokos 
Provinces)  because,  they  said,  if  they  remained,  they  would  die.  What 
became  of  these  two  children  is  not  known ;  neither  is  it  known  whether 
those  who  went  above  are  alive  now;  but  Lu-ma'-wig  is  still  alive  in 
the  sky  and  is  still  the  friendly  god  of  the  Igorot,  and  is  the  force 
in  all  the  things  with  which  he  originally  had  to  do. 

Throughout  the  Bontoc  culture  area  Lu-ma'-wig  is  the  one  and  only 
god  of  the  people.  Many  said  that  he  lived  in  Bontoc,  and,  so  far  as 
known,  they  hold  the  main  facts  of  the  belief  in  him  substantially  as 
do  the  people  of  his  own  pueblo. 

"CHANGERS"  IN  RELIGION 

In  the  western  pueblos  of  Alap,  Balili,  Genugan,  Takong,  and  Sagada 
there  has  been  spreading  for  the  past  two  years  a  changing  faith. 
The  people  allying  themselves  with  the  new  faith  call  themselves 
"Su-pa-la'-do,''  and  those  who  speak  Spanish  say  they  are  "guardia  de 
honor.^' 

The  Su-pa-la'-do  continue  to  eat  meat,  but  wash  and  cleanse  it 
thoroughly  before  cooking.  They  are  said  also  not  to  hold  any  of  the 
ceremonials  associated  with  the  old  faith.  They  keep  a  white  flag  flying 
from  a  pole  near  their  dwelling,  or  at  least  one  such  flag  in  the  section 
of  the  pueblo  in  which  they  reside.  They  also  believe  that  Lu-ma'-wig 
will  return  to  them  in  the  near  future. 

A  Tinguian  man  of  the  pueblo  of  Pay-yao^,  Lepanto,  a  short  journey 
from  Agawa,  in  Bontoc,  is  said  to  be  the  leading  spirit  in  this  faith  of 
the  "guardia  de  honor."  It  is  believed  to  be  a  movement  taking  its  rise 
from  the  restless  Roman  Catholic  Ilokano  of  the  coast. 

In  Bontoc  pueblo  the  thought  of  the  return  of  Lu-ma'-wig  is  laughed 
at.  The  people  say  that  if  Lu-ma'-wig  was  to  return  they  would  know  of 
it.     However,  two  families  in  Bontoc,  one  that  of  Finumti,  the  tattooer. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNK8]  PRIESTS  AND  THBIB  FUNCTIONS  205 

and  the  other  that  of  Kayyad,  a  neighbor  of  Finuinti,  have  a  touch  of  a 
changing  faith.    They  are  known  in  Bontoc  as  0-lot^ 

I  was  not  able  to  trace  any  connection  between  the  0-lot'  and  the 
Su-pa-la'-do,  though  I  presume  there  is  some  connection;  but  I  learned 
of  the  0-lot'  only  during  the  last  few  days  of  my  stay  in  Bontoc.  The 
0-lot'  are  said  not  to  eat  meat,  not  to  kill  chickens,  not  to  smoke,  and 
not  to  perform  any  of  the  old  ceremonies.  However,  I  do  not  believe 
they  or  in  fact  the  Su-pa-la'-do  neglect  all  ceremonials,  because  such  a 
turning  from  a  direct,  positive,  and  very  active  religious  life  to  one  of 
total  neglect  of  the  old  religious  ceremonials  would  seem  to  be  impossible 
for  an  otherwise  normal  Igorot. 

PRIESTHOOD 

That  the  belief  in  spirits  is  the  basis  of  Igorot  religion  is  shown  in 
the  fact  that  each  person  or  each  household  has  the  necessary  power  and 
knowledge  to  intercede  with  the  anito.  No  class  of  persons  has  been 
differentiated  for  this  function,  excepting  the  limited  one  of  the  dream- 
appointed  insupak  or  anito  exorcists. 

That  belief  in  a  supreme  being  is  a  later  development  than  the  belief 
in  spirits  is  clear  when  the  fact  is  known  that  a  differentiated  class  of 
persons  has  arisen  whose  duty  it  is  to  intercede  with  Lumawig  for  the 
people  as  a  whole. 

This  religious  intercessor  has  few  of  the  earmarks  of  a  priest.  He 
teaches  no  morals  or  ethics,  no  idea  of  future  rewards  or  punishments, 
and  he  is  not  an  idle,  nonproductive  member  of  the  group.  He  usually 
receives  for  the  consumption  of  his  family  the  food  employed  in  the 
ceremonies  to  Lumawig,  but  this  would  not  sustain  the  family  one 
week  in  the  fifty-two.  The  term  "priesthood"  is  applied  to  these  people 
for  lack  of  a  better  one,  and  because  its  use  is  sufficiently  accurate  to 
serve  the  present  purpose. 

There  are  three  classes  of  persons  who  stand  between  the  people  and 
Lumawig,  and  to-day  all  hold  an  hereditary  office.  The  first  class  is 
called  ^TVa-kii',"  of  which  there  are  three  men,  namely,  Fug-ku-so',  of 
ato  Somowan,  Fang-u-wa',  of  ato  Lowingan,  and  Cho-Wg',  of  ato 
Sigichan.  The  function  of  these  men  is  to  decide  and  announce  the 
time  of  all  rest  days  and  ceremonials  for  the  pueblo.  These  Wa-ku' 
inform  the  old  men  of  each  ato,  and  they  in  turn  announce  the  days 
to  the  ato.  The  small  boys,  however,  are  the  true  "criers."  They 
make  more  noise  in  the  evening  before  the  rest  day,  crying  ^TTSng-ao' ! 
whi!  t€ng-ao'!"  ("Rest  day!  hurrah!  rest  day!"),  than  I  have  heard 
from  the  pueblo  at  any  other  time. 

The  title  of  the  second  class  of  intercessors  is  "Pa'-tay,"  of  whom 
there  are  two  in  Bontoc — Kad-lo'-san,  of  ato  Somowan,  and  Fi'-Mg,  of 
ato  Longfoy. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


206  THE  BONTOC  IGOROT  [bth.bubv.i 

The  Pa'-tay  illustrate  the  nature  of  the  titles  borne  by  all  the  inter- 
cessors. The  title  is  the  same  as  the  name  of  the  ceremony  or  one  of 
the  ceremonies  which  the  person  performs. 

Once  every  new  moon  each  Pa'-tay  performs  the  pa'-tay  ceremony  in 
the  sacred  grove  near  the  pueblo.  This  ceremony  is  for  the  general 
well-being  of  the  pueblo. 

The  third  class  of  intercessors  has  duties  of  a  two-fold  nature.  One 
is  to  allay  the  rain  and  wind  storms,  called  ^T^aguios/^  and  to  drive 
away  the  cold;  and  the  other  is  to  petition  for  conditions  favorable  to 
crops.  There  are  seven  of  these  men,  and  each  has  a  distinct  title. 
All  are  apparently  of  equal  importance  to  the  group. 

Le-yod',  of  ato  Lowingan,  whose  title  is  "Ka-lobV^  has  charge  of  the 
ka-lob'  ceremony  held  once  or  twice  each  year  to  allay  the  baguios. 
Ang'-way,  of  ato  Somowan,  whose  title  is  "Chi-nam'-wi/^  presides  over 
the  chi-nam'-wi  ceremony  to  drive  away  the  cold  and  fog.  This 
ceremony  usually  occurs  once  or  twice  each  year  in  January,  Febmiary, 
or  March.  He  also  serves  once  each  year  in  the  fa-kil'  ceremony  for 
rain.  Cham-lang'-an,  of  ato  Filig,  has  the  title  "Po-chang','^  and  he 
has  one  annual  ceremony  for  large  palay.  A  fifth  intercessor  is  Som-kad', 
of  ato  Sipaat;  his  title  is  "Su'-wat.^^  He  performs  two  ceremonies 
annually — one,. the  su'-wat,  for  palay  fruitage,  and  the  other  a  fa-kil' 
for  rains.  Ong-i-yud',  of  ato  Fatayyan,  is  known  by  the  title  of 
"Ke'-^ng.^^  He  has  two  ceremonies  annually,  one  ke'-eng  and  the 
other  tot-o-lod';  both  are  to  drive  the  birds  and  rats  from  the  fruiting 
palay.  Som-kad',  of  ato  Sigichan,  with  the  title  "O-ki-ad',^^  has  charge 
of  three  ceremonies  annually.  One  is  o-ki-ad',  for  the  growth  of  beans ; 
another  is  los-kod',  for  abundant  camotes,  and  the  third  is  fa-kil',  the 
ceremony  for,  rain.  There  are  four  annual  fa-ldl'  ceremonies,  and 
each  is  performed  by  a  different  person. 

SACRED  DAYS 

TSng-ao'  is  the  sacred  day,  the  rest  day,  of  Bontoc.  It  occurs  on  an 
average  of  about  every  ten  da3^s  throughout  the  year,  though  there 
appears  to  be  no  definite  regularity  in  its  occurrence.  The  old  men 
of  the  two  ato  of  Lowingan  and  Sipaat  determine  when  t§ng-ao'  shall 
occur,  and  it  is  a  day  observed  by  the  entire  pueblo. 

The  day  is  publicly  announced  in  the  pueblo  the  preceding  evening. 
If  a  person  goes  to  labor  in  the  fields  on  a  sacred  day — ^not  having 
heard  the  announcement,  or  in  disregard  of  it — ^he  is  fined  for  ^T^reak- 
ing  the  Sabbath."  The  old  men  of  each  ato  discover  those  who  have 
disobeyed  the  pueblo  law  by  working  in  the  field,  and  they  announce 
the  names  to  the  old  men  of  Lowingan  and  Sipaat,  who  promptly  take 
from  the  lawbreaker  firewood  or  rice  or  a  small  chicken  to  the  value  of 
about  10  cents,  or  the  wage  of  two  days.    March  3,  1903,  was  tSng-ao' 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JKNK8]  CEREMONIES  CONNECTED  WITH   AGRICULTUEE  207 

in  Bontoc,  and  I  saw  ten  persons  fined  for  working.  The  fines  are 
expended  in  buying  chickens  and  pigs  for  the  pa'-tay  ceremonies  of  the 
pueblo. 

CEREMONIALS 

A  residence  of  five  months  among  a  primitive  people  about  whom  no 
scientific  knowledge  existed  previously  is  evidently  so  scant  for  a  study 
of  ceremonial  life  that  no  explanation  should  be  necessary  here.  How- 
ever, I  wish  to  say  that  no  cldm  is  made  that  the  following  short 
presentation  is  complete — in  fact,  I  know  of  several  ceremonies  by 
name  about  which  I  can  not  speak  at  all  with  certainty.  Time  was 
also  insuflScient  to  get  accurate  translations  of  all  ceremonial  utterances 
which  are  here  presented. 

There  is  great  absence  of  formalism  in  uttering  ceremonies,  scarcely 
two  persons  speak  exactly  the  same  words,  though  I  believe-  the  purport 
of  each  ceremony,  as  uttered  by  two  people,  to  be  the  same.  This 
looseness  may  be  due  in  part  to  the  absence  of  a  developed  cult  having 
the  ceremonies  in  charge  from  generation  to  generation. 

CEREMONIES   CONNECTED  WITH   AGRICULTURE 
POCHANG  ^ 

This  ceremony  is  performed  at  the  close  of  the  period  Pa-chog^,  the 
period  when  rice  seed  is  put  in  the  germinating  beds. 

It  is  claimed  there  is  no  special  oral  ceremony  for  Po-chang^. 
The  proceeding  is  as  follows:  On  the  first  day  after  the  completion 
of  the  period  Pa-chog'  the  regular  monthly  Pa'-tay  ceremony  is  held. 
On  the  second  day  the  men  of  ato  Sigichan,  in  which  ato  Lumawig 
resided  when  he  lived  in  Bontoc,  prepare  a  bunch  of  runo  as  large  around 
as  a  man^s  thigh.  They  call  this  the  "cheL-n^g^/^  and  store  it  away 
in  the  ato  fawi,  and  outside  the  fawi  set  up  in  the  earth  twenty  or  more 
runo,  called  ^^pa-chi^-pad — ^the  piid-i-piid'  of  the  harvest  field. 

The  bunch  of  runo  is  for  a  constant  reminder  to  Lumawig  to  make 
the  yoting  rice  stalks  grow  large.  The  pa-chi'-pad  are  to  prevent 
Igorot  from  other  pueblos  entering  the  fawi  and  thus  seeing  the 
efficacious  bundle  of  runo. 

During  the  ceremony  of  Lis-lis,  at  the  close  of  the  annual  harvest 
of  palay,  both  the  cha-n6g'  and  the  pa-chi'-pad  are  destroyed  by 
burning. 

CHAKA 

On  February  10,  1903,  the  rice  having  been  practically  all  trans- 
planted in  Bontoc,  was  begun  the  first  of  a  five-day  general  ceremony 
for  abundant  and  good  fruitage  of  the  season^s  palay.  It  was  at  the 
close  of  the  period  I-na-na'. 

The  ceremony  of  the  first  day  is  called  "Su-yak'.^*    Each  group  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


208  THE  BONTOC  IGOROT  [bth.8ubv.i 

kin — all  descendants  of  one  man  or  woman  who  has  no  living  ascend- 
ants— Skills  a  large  hog  and  makes  a  feast.  This  day  is  said  to  be 
passed  without  oral  ceremony. 

The  ceremony  of  the  second  day  was  a  double  one.  The  first  was 
called  ^Wa-lit'^^  and  the  second  "Mang'-mang.'^  From  about  9.30  imtil 
11  in  the  forenoon  a  person  from  each  family — ^usually  a  woman — 
passed  slowly  up  the  steep  mountain  side  immediately  west  of  Bontoc 
These  people  went  singly  aid  in  groups  of  two  to  four,  following  trails 
to  points  on  the;  mountain's  crest.  Each  woman  carried  a  small  earthen 
pot  in  which  was  a  piece  of  pork  covered  with  basi.  Bach  also  carried 
a  chicken  in  an  open-work  basket,  while  tucked  into  the  basket  was  a 
round  stick  about  14  inches  long  and  half  an  inch  in  diameter.  This 
stick,  ^^o'-lo,''  is  kept  in  the  family  from  generation  to  generation. 

When  the  crest  of  the  mountain  was  reached,  each  person  in  turn 
voiced  an  invitation  to  her  departed  ancestors  to  come  to  the  Mang'-mang 
feast.  She  placed  her  oUa  of  basi  and  pork  over  a  tiny  fire,  kindled 
by  the  first  pilgrim  to  the  mountain  in  the  morning  and  fed  by  each 
arrival.  Then  she  took  the  chicken  from  her  basket  and  faced  the  west, 
pointing  before  her  with  the  chicken  in  one  hand  and  the  lo^-lo  in  the 
other.  There  she  stood,  a  solitary  figure,  performing  her  sacred  mission 
alone.  Those  preceding  her  were  slowly  descending  the  hot  mountain 
side  in  groups  as  they  came;  those  to  follow  her  were  awaiting  their 
turn  at  a  distance  beneath  a  shady  tree.  The  fire  beside  her  sent  up 
its  thin  line  of  smoke,  bearing  through  the  quiet  air  the  fragrance  of 
the  basi. 

The  woman  invited  the  ancestral  anito  to  the  feast,  saying: 

"A-ni'-to  ad  Lo'-ko,  su-ma-a-kay'-yo  ta-in-mang-mang^-ta-ko  ta-ka- 
ka'-n6n  si  mu^-t^g"  Then  she  faced  the  north  and  addressed  the  spirit 
of  her  ancestors  there:  "A-ni'-to  ad  La'-god,  su-ma-a-kay'-yo  ta-in- 
mang-mang'-ta-ko  ta-ka-ka'-n5n  si  mu'-tSg.''  She  faced  the  east,  gaz- 
ing over  the  forested  mountain  ranges,  and  called  to  the  spirts  of  the 
past  generation  there :  ^^A-ni'-to  ad  Bar'-Hg  su-ma-a-kay'-yo  ta-in-mang- 
mang'-ta-ko  ta-ka-ka-nSn  si  mu-tSg.'^ 

As  she  brought  her  sacred  objects  back  down  the  mountain  another 
woman  stood  alone  by  the  little  fire  o^  the  crest. 

The  returning  pilgrim  now  puts  her  fowl  and  her  basi  olla  inside 
her  dwelling,  and  likely  sits  in  the  open  air  awaiting  her  husband  as  he 
prepares  the  feast.  Outside,  directly  in  front  of  his  door,  he  builds  a 
fire  and  sets  a  cooking  olla  over  it.  Then  he  takes  the  chicken  from  its 
basket,  and  at  his  hands  it  meets  a  slow  and  cruel  death.  It  is  held 
by  the  feet  and  the  hackle  feathers,  and  the  wings  unfold  and  droop 
spreading.  While  sitting  in  his  doorway  holding  the  fowl  in  this 
position  the  man  beats  the  thin-fieshed  bones  of  the  wings  with  a  short, 
heavy  stick  as  large  around  as  a  spear  handle.  The  fowl  cri6s  with 
each  of  the  first  dozen  blows  laid  on,  but  the  blows  continue  \mtil 


Digitized  by 


Google 


X 
X 

o 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Q 
O 

< 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


rhoto  by  Martin. 

Plate  CXXXVIII.   AN  EAR  PLUG  OF  8UQAR-CANE  LEAVES. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Q 
Q 
< 


X 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


rhoto  by  Jenks. 

Plate  CXL.  WOMAN'S  BUSTLE-LIKE  QIRDLE. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Photo  by  Jenks. 
Plate  CXLI.   I^ROT  WOMAN,  SHOWING  ROLLS  OF  HAIR. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


I'hoto  by  Martin. 

Plate  CXLII.   THE  "SWITCH"  HELD  IN  PLACE  BY  BEADS. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Photo  by  VVon-i'ster. 

Plate  CXLIII.   A  TATTCWED  BONTOC  MAN. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNKS]  CEREMONIES  CONNECTED   WITH   AGRICULTURE  209 

each  wing  has  received  fully  half  a  hundred.  The  injured  bird  is 
then  laid  on  its  back  on  a  stone,  while  its  head  and  neck  stretch  out 
on  the  hard  surface.  Again  the  stick  falls,  cruelly,  regularly,  this 
time  on  the  neck.  Up  and  down  its  length  it  is  pummeled,  and  as 
many  as  a  hundred  blows  fall — ^fall  after  the  cries  cease,  after  the  eyes 
close  and  open  and  close  again  a  dozen  times,  and  after  the  bird  is  dead. 
The  head  receives  a  few  sharp  blows,  a  jet  of  blood  spurts  out,  and 
the  ceremonial  killing  is  past.  The  man,  still  sitting  on  his  haunches, 
still  clasping  the  feet  of  the  pendent  bird,  moves  over  beside  his  fire, 
faces  his  dwelling,  and  voices  the  only  words  of  this  strangely  cruel 
scene.  His  eyes  are  open,  his  head  unbending,  and  he  gazes  before 
him  as  he  earnestly  asks  a  blessing  on  the  people,  their  pigs,  chickens, 
and  crops. 

The  old  men  say  it  is  bad  to  cut  off  a  chicken's  head — ^it  is  like  taking 
a  human  head,  and,  besides,  they  say  that  the  pummeling  makes  the 
flesh  on  the  bony  wings  and  neck  larger  and  more  abundant — so  all 
fowls  killed  are  beaten  to  death. 

After  the  oral  part  of  the  ceremony  the  fowl  is  held  in  the  flames 
till  all  its  feathers  are  burned  off.  It  is  cut  up  and  cooked  in  the 
oUa  before  the  door  of  the  dwelling,  and  the  entire  family  eats  of  it. 

Each  family  has  the  Mang'-mang  ceremony,  and  so  also  has  each 
broken  household  if  it  possesses  a  sementera — though  a  lone  woman 
calls  in  a  man,  who  alone  may  perform  the  rite  connected  with  the 
ceremonial  killing,  and  who  must  cook  the  fowl.  A  lone  man  needs 
no  woman  assistant. 

Though  the  ancestral  anito  are  religiously  bidden  to  the  feast,  the 
people  eat  it  all,  no  part  being  sacrificed  for  these  invisible  guests. 
Even  the  small  olla  of  basi  is  drunk  by  the  man  at  the  beginning  of 
the  meal. 

The  rite  of  the  third  day  is  called  "Mang-a-pu'-i.^'  The  sementeras 
of  growing  palay  are  visited,  and  an  abundant  fruitage  asked  for. 
Early  in  the  morning  some  member  of  each  household  goes  to  the 
mountains  to  get  small  sprigs  of  a  plant  named  ^^pa-lo'-ki.*'  Even  as 
early  as  7.30  the  pa-lo'-ki  had  been  brought  to  many  of  the  houses, 
and  the  people  were  scattering  along  the  different  trails  leading  to 
the  most  distant  sementeras.  If  the  family  owned  many  scattered 
fields,  the  day  was  well  spent  before  all  were  visited. 

Men,  women,  and  boys  went  to  the  bright-green  fields  of  young 
palay,  each  carrying  the  basket  belonging  to  his  sex.  In  the  basket 
were  the  sprigs  of  pa-lo'-ki,  a  small  olla  of  water,  a  small  wooden  dish 
or  a  basket  of  cooked  rice,  and  a  bamboo  tube  of  basi  or  tapui.  Many 
persons  had  also  several  small  pieces  of  pork  and  a  chicken.  Ab  they 
passed  out  of  the  pueblo  each  carried  a  tightly  bound  club-like  torch  of 
burning  palay  straw;  this  woidd  smolder  slowly  for  hours. 
15223 14 


Digitized  by 


Google 


210  THE  BONTOC   IGOEOT  C«TH.flUBv.i 

On  the  stone  dike  of  each  sementera  the  owner  paused  to  place  three 
small  stones  to  hold  the  oUa.  The  bundle  of  smoldering  straw  was 
picked  open  till  the  breeze  fanned  a  blaze;  dry  sticks  or  reeds  quickly 
made  a  small^  smoking  fire  imder  the  olla,  in  which  was  put  the  pork 
or  the  chicken,  if  food  was  to  be  eaten  there.  Frequently,  too,  if 
the  smoke  was  low,  a  piece  of  the  pork  was  put  on  a  stick  punched  into 
the  soil  of  the  sementera  beside  the  fire  and  the  smoke  enwrapped  the 
meat  and  passed  on  over  the  growing  field. 

As  soon  as  all  was  arranged  at  the  fire  a  small  amount  of  basi  was 
poured  over  a  sprig  of  pa-lo'-M  which  was  stuck  in  the  soil  of  the 
sementera,  or  one  or  two  sprigs  were  inserted,  drooping,  in  a  split  in  a 
tall,  green  runo,  and  this  was  pushed  into  the  soil.  While  the  person 
stood  beside  the  efl&cacious  pa-lo'-ki  an  invocation  was  voiced  to  Luma- 
wig  to  bless  the  crop. 

The  olla  and  piece  of  pork  were  at  once  put  in  the  basket,  and  the 
journey  conscientiously  continued  to  the  next  sementera.  Only  when 
food  was  eaten  at  the  sementera  was  the  halt  prolonged. 

A-^g-ka-cho'  is  the  name  of  the  function  of  the  fourth  day.  On 
that  day  each  household  owning  sementeras  has  a  fish  feast. 

At  that  season  of  the  year  (February),  while  the  water  is  low  in  the 
river,  only  tibe  very  small,  sluggish  fish,  called  'Tcacho,"  is  commonly 
caught  at  Bontoc.  Between  200  and  300  pounds  of  those  fish,  only 
one  in  a  hundred  of  which  exceeded  2^  inches  in  length,  were  taken  from 
the  river  during  the  three  hours  in  the  afternoon  when  tibe  ceremonial 
fishing  was  in  progress. 

Two  large  scoops,  one  shown  in  PI.  XIIX,  were  used  to  catch  the 
fish.  They  were  a  quarter  of  a  mile  apart  in  the  river,  and  were 
operated  independently. 

At  the  house  the  fish  were  cooked  and  eaten  as  is  described  in  the 
section  on  ^'Meals  and  mealtime.^^ 

When  this  fish  meal  was  past  the  last  observance  of  the  fourth  day 
of  the  Cha'-ka  ceremonial  was  ended. 

The  rite  of  the  last  day  is  called  ^Ta'-tay.''  It  is  observed  by  two 
old  Pa'-tay  priests.  Exactly  at  high  noon  Kad-lo'-san  left  his  ato 
carrying  a  chicken  and  a  smoldering  palay-straw  roll  in  his  haiid,  and 
the  unique  basket,  tak-fa',  on  his  shoulder.  He  went  tmaccompanied 
and  apparently  unnoticed  to  the  small  grove  of  trees,  called  "Parpa-tay' 
ad  So-kok'.'^  Under  the  trees  is  a  space  some  8  or  10  feet  across, 
paved  with  flat  rocks,  and  here  the  man  squatted  and  put  down  his 
basket  From  it  he  took  a  two-quart  olla  containing  water,  a  small 
wooden  bowl  of  cooked  rice,  a  bottle  of  native  cane  sugar,  and  a 
head-ax.  He  next  kindled  a  blaze  under  the  olla  in  a  fireplace  of  three 
stones  already  set  up.  Then  followed  the  ceremonial  killing  of  the 
chicken,  as  described  in  the  Mang'-mang  rite  of  the  second  day.    With 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNKB]  CEREMONIES  CONNECTED  WITH   AGRICULTURE  211 

the  scarcely  dead  fowl  held  before  him  the  man  earnestly  addressed  a 
short  supplication  to  Lumawig. 

The  fowl  was  then  turned  over  and  around  in  the  flame  until  all 
its  feathers  were  burned  off.  Its  crop  was  torn  out  with  the  fingers. 
The  ax  was  struck  blade  up  solid  in  the  ground,  and  the  legs  of  the 
chicken  cut  off  from  the  body  by  drawing  them  over  the  sharp  ax 
blade,  and  they  were  put  at  once  into  the  pot.  An  incision  was  cut 
on  each  side  of  the  neck,  and  the  body  torn  quickly  and  neatly  open, 
with  the  wings  still  attached  to  the  breast  part.  A  glad  exclamation 
broke  from  the  man  when  he  saw  that  the  gall  of  the  fowl  was  dark 
green.  The  intestines  were  then  removed,  ripped  into  a  long  string, 
and  laid  in  the  basket.  The  back  part  of  the  fowl,  with  liver,  heart, 
and  gizzard  attached,  went  into  the  now  boiling  pot,  and  the  breast 
section  followed  it  promptly.  Three  or  four  minutes  after  the  bowl 
of  rice  was  placed  immediately  in  front  of  the  man,  and  the  breast 
part  of  the  chicken  laid  in  the  bowl  on  the  rice.  Then  followed  these 
words:  "Now  the  gall  is  good,  we  shall  live  in  the  pueblo  invulnerable 
to  disease.*' 

The  breast  was  again  put  in  the  pot,  and  as  the  basket  was  packed 
up  in  preparation  for  departure  the  anito  of  ancestors  were  invited  to 
a  feast  of  chicken  and  rice  in  order  that  the  ceremony  might  be 
blessed. 

At  the  completion  of  this  supplication  the  Pa'-tay  shouldered  his 
basket  and  hastened  homeward  by  a  different  route  from  which  he  came. 

If  a  chicken  is  used  in  this  rite  it  is  cooked  in  the  dwelling  of  the 
priest  and  is  eaten  by  the  family.  If  a  pig  is  used  the  old  men  of 
the  priest's  ato  consume  it  with  him. 

The  perfoimance  of  the  rite  of  this  last  day  is  a  critical  half  hour 
for  the  town.  If  the  gall  of  the  fowl  is  white  or  whitish  the  palay 
fruitage  will  be  more  or  less  of  a  failure.  The  crop  last  year  was 
such — ^a  whitish  gall  gave  the  warning.  If  a  crow  flies  cawing  over 
the  path  of  the  Pa'-tay  as  he  returns  to  his  dwelling,  or  if  the  dogs 
bark  at  him,  many  people  will  die  in  Bontoc.  Three  years  ago  a  man 
was  killed  by  a  falling  bowlder  shortly  after  noon  on  this  last  day's 
ceremonial — a  flying  crow  had  foretold  the  disaster.  If  an  eagle  flies 
over  the  path,  many  houses  will  bum.  Two  years  ago  an  eagle  warned 
the  people,  and  in  the  middle  of  the  day  fifty  or  more  houses  burned 
in  Bontoc  in  the  three  ato  of  Pokisan,  Luwakan,  and  XJngkan. 

If  none  of  these  calamities  are  foretold,  the  anito  enemies  of  Bontoc 
are  not  revengeful,  and  the  pueblo  rests  in  contentment. 

SUWAT 

This  ceremony,  performed  by  Som-kad'  of  ato  Sipaat,  occurs  in  the 
first  period  of  the  year,  I-na-na'.  The  usual  pig  or  chicken  is  killed, 
and  the  priest  says :  "In-fi-kfls'-na  ay  pa-kii'  to-mo-no'-ka  ad  chay'-ya." 
This  is:  "Fruit  of  the  palay,  grow  up  tall,  even  to  the  sky." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


212  THE   BONTOC   IGOROT  [bth.buby.i 

KEENG 

Ke'-gng  ceremony  is  for  the  protection  of  the  palay.  Ong-i-yud',  of 
ato  Fatayyan,  is  the  priest  for  this  occasion,  and  the  ceremony  occurs 
when  the  first  fruit  heads  appear  on  the  growing  rice.  They  claim  two 
good-sized  hogs  are  killed  on  this  day.  Then  Ong-i-yud'  takes  a  MMao, 
the  bird-shaped  bird  scarer,  from  the  pueblo  and  stealthily  ducks 
along  to  the  sementera  where  he  suddenly  erects  the  scarer.  Then  he 
says : 

U-mi-chang^-ka  8Ik-a 

Ti-lln^  In  kad  La^-god  yad  Ap^-lay 

8lk''-a  c'-tot  in  lo-ko-lo^-ka  nan  fu-i^-mo. 

Freely  translated,  this  is — 

Ti-lln''  [the  rice  bird],  you  go  away  into  the  north 

country  and  the  south  country 
You,  rat,  you  go  into  your  hole. 

TOTOLOD 

This  ceremony,  tot-o-lod',  occurs  on  the  day  following  ke'-eng,  and 
it  is  also  for  the  protection  of  the  rice  crop.  Ong-i-yud'  is  the  priest 
for  both  ceremonies. 

The  usual  hog  is  killed,  and  then  the  priest  ties  up  a  bundle  of  palay 
straw  the  size  of  his  arm,  and  walks  to  the  south  side  of  the  pueblo 
"as  though  stalking  deer  in  the  tall  grass.^^  He  suddenly  and  boldly 
throws  the  bundle  southward,  suggesting  that  the  birds  and  rats  follow 
in  the  same  direction,  and  that  all  go  together  quickly. 


This  ceremony  is  recorded  in  the  chapter  on  "Agriculture"  in  the 
section  on  "Harvesting,"  page  103.  It  is  simply  referred  to  here  in 
the  place  where  it  would  logically  appear  if  it  were  not  so  intimately 
connected  with  the  harvesting  that  it  could  not  be  omitted  in  presenting 
that  phase  of  agriculture. 

LISLIS 

At  the  close  of  the  rice  harvest,  at  the  beginning  of  the  season 
Li'-pas,  the  lis-lis  ceremony  is  widely  celebrated  in  the  Bontoc  area. 
It  consists,  in  Bontoc  pueblo,  of  two  parts.  Each  family  cooks  a 
chicken  in  the  fireplace  on  the  second  floor  of  the  dwelling.  This 
part  is  called  "cha-p^ng'."  After  the  cha-pSng'  the  public  part  of  the 
ceremony  occurs.  It  is  called  "fflg-fflg'-to,"  and  is  said  to  continue 
three  days. 

Fiig-ffig'-to  in  Bontoc  is  a  man^s  rock  fight  between  the  men  of 
Bontoc  and  Samoki.  The  battle  is  in  the  broad  bed  of  the  river  between 
the  two  pueblos.     The  men  go  to  the  conflict  armed  with  war  shields. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNXS]  CEREMONIES  CONNECTED  WITH   CLIMATE  213 

and  they  pelt  each  other  with  rocks  as  seriously  as  in  actual  war. 
There  is  a  man  now  in  Bontoc  whose  leg  was  broken  in  the  conflict 
of  1901,  and  three  of  our  four  Igorot  servant  boys  had  scalp  wounds 
received  in  lis-lis  rock  conflicts. 

A  river  cuts  in  two  the  pueblo  of  Alap,  and  that  pueblo  is  said  to 
celebrate  the  harvest  by  a  rock  fight  similar  to  that  of  Bontoc  and 
Samoki. 

It  is  said  by  Igorot  that  the  Sadanga  lis-lis  is  a  conflict  with  runo 
(or  reed)  spears,  which  are  warded  oflf  with  the  war  shields. 

It  is  claimed  that  in  Sagada  the  public  part  of  the  ceremony  consists 
of  a  mud  fight  in  the  sementeras,  mud  being  thrown  by  each  contend- 
ing party. 

L08KOD 

This  ceremony  occurs  once  each  year  at  the  time  of  planting  camotes, 
in  the  period  of  Ba-li'-ling. 

Som-kad'  of  ato  Sigichan  is  the  pueblo  "priest"  who  performs  the 
los-kod'  ceremony.  He  kills  a  chicken  or  pig,  and  then  petitions 
Lumawig  as  follows:  "Lo-mos-kod'-kay  to-ki'."  This  means,  "May 
there  be  so  many  camotes  that  the  ground  will  crack  and  burst  open." 

OKIAD 

Som-kad'  of  ato  Sigichan  performs  the  o-ki-ad'  ceremony  once  each 
year  during  the  time  of  planting  the  black  beans,  or  ba-la'-tong,  also 
in  the  period  of  Ba-li'-ling. 

The  petition  addressed  to  Lumawig  is  said  after  a  pig  or  chicken  has 
been  ceremonially  killed;  it  runs  as  follows:  "Ma-o'-yed  si  ba-la'-tong, 
Ma-o'-ygd  si  fu'-tug,  Ma-o'-y§d  nan  i-pu-kao'."  A  free  translation  is, 
"May  the  beans  grow  rapidly ;  may  the  pigs  grow  rapidly ;  and  may  the 
people  [the  children]  grow  rapidly." 

KOPUS 

Ko'-pus  is  the  name  given  the  three  days  of  rest  at  the  close  of  the 
period  of  Ba-li'-llng.  They  say  there  is  no  special  ceremony  for  ko'-pus, 
but  some  time  during  the  three  days  the  pa'-tay  ceremony  is  performed. 

CEREMONIES   CONNECTED    WITH    CLIMATE 
FAKIL 

The  Pa-kil'  ceremony  for  rain  occurs  four  times  each  year,  on  four 
succeeding  days,  and  is  performed  by  four  different  priests.  The 
ceremony  is  simple.  There  is  the  usual  ceremonial  pig  killing  by  the 
priest,  and  each  night  preceding  the  ceremony  all  the  people  cry: 
"I-teng'-ao  ta-ko  nan  fa-kiF."  This  is  only  an  exclamation,  meaning, 
"Rest  day !  We  observe  the  ceremony  for  rain !"  I  was  informed  that 
the  priest  has  no  separate  oral  petition  or  ceremony,  though  it  is 
probable  that  he  has. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


214    .  THE  BONTOO  IGOBOT  [■XH.sxjBy.i 

KALOB 

Once  or  twice  each  year,  or  maybe  once  in  two  years,  in  January 
or  February,  a  cold,  driving  rain  pours  itself  on  Bontoc  from  the  north. 
It  often  continues  for  two  or  three  days,  and  is  a  miserable  storm  to 
be  out  in. 

If  this  storm  continues  three  or  four  days,  Le-yod',  of  ato  Lowingan, 
performs  the  following  ceremony  in  his  dwelling:  *^Ma-kis-kis'-kay 
li-fo'-o  min-chi-kang'-ka  ay  fat-a'-wa  ta-a'-yu  nan  fa'-ki  lo-lo'-ta."  A 
very  free  translation  of  this  is  as  follows:  ^TTou  fogs,  rise  up  rolling. 
Let  us  have  good  weather  in  all  the  world  I    All  the  people  are  very  poor.*' 

Following  this  ceremony  Le-yod'  goes  to  Chao'-wi,  the  site  of  Luma- 
wig's  former  dwelling  in  the  pueblo,  shown  in  PL  CLIII,  and  there  he 
builds  a  large  fire.  It  is  claimed  the  fierce  storm  always  ceases  shortly 
after  the  ka-lob'  is  performed. 

CHINAMWI 

Ang'-way  of  ato  Somowan  performs  the  chi-nam'-wi  ceremony  once 
or  twice  each  year  during  the  cold  and  fog  of  the  period  Sama,  when 
the  people  are  standing  in  the  water-filled  sementeras  turning  the  soil, 
frequently  working  entirely  naked. 

Many  times  I  have  seen  the  people  shake — arms,  legs,  jaw,  and 
body — during  those  cold  days,  and  admit  that  I  was  touched  by  the 
ceremony  when  I  saw  it. 

A  hog  is  killed  and  each  household  gives  Ang'-way  a  manojo  of  palay. 
He  pleads  to  Lumawig:  "Tum-ke'-ka  ay  li-fo'-o  ta-a-ye'-o  nan  in 
sa-ma'-mi.^'  This  prayer  is:  "No  more  cold  and  fog!  Pity  those 
working  in  the  sementeral'* 

CEREMONIES   CONNECTED   WITH   HEAD  TAKING* 
KAFOKAB 

Ka-fo'-kab  is  the  name  of  a  ceremony  performed  as  soon  as  a  party 
of  successful  head-hunters  returns  home.  The  old  man  in  charge  at 
the  fawi  says:  *Tha-kay^-yo  fo^-so-mi  ma-pay-!ng'-an.  Cha-kay'-mi 
in-kgd-se'-ka-mi  nan  ka-nln'-mi  to-kom-ke'-ka."  This  is  an  exultant 
boast — it  is  the  crow  of  the  winning  cock.  It  nms  as  follows:  'Tfou, 
our  enemies,  we  will  always  kill  you!  We  are  strong;  the  food  we  eat 
makes  us  strong  V 

CHANOTU 

There  is  a  peculiar  ceremony,  called  "chang'-tii,''  performed  now  and 
then  when  i'-chu,  the  small  omen  bird,  visits  the  pueblo. 

This  ceremony  is  held  before  each  dwelling  and  each  pabafunan  in 

1  See  also  the  stOTf,  "Who  took  my  father's  head?"  Chapter  IX,  p225. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JHNKfl)  CEREMONY  CX)NNECTED   WITH   ATO  215 

the  pueblo.     A  chicken  is  killed,  and  usually  both  pork  and  chicken 
are  eaten.    The  man  performing  the  Chang^-tii  says: 

Slk^-a  tan-ang^-a  slk^-a  lu^-f Clb  ad  Sa-dang'-a  nan  ay-yam^  Slk^-a  ta-lo^-lo  ad  Lag- 
ged nan  ay-yam^  Slk^-a  ta-lo^-lo  ye^-mod  La^-god  nan  fe-no  wat^-mo  yad  Ap^-lay." 

This  speech  is  a  petition  running  as  follows: 

**Yoa,  the  anito  of  a  person  beheaded  by  Bontoe,  and  you,  the  anito  of  a  person 
who  died  in  a  dwelling,  you  all  go  to  the  pueblo  of  Sadanga  [that  is,  you  destruct- 
ive spirits,  do  not  visit  Bontoe;  but  we  suggest  that  you  carry  your  mischief  to  the 
pueblo  of  Sadanga,  an  enemy  of  ours] .  You,  the  anito  of  a  Bontoe  person  beheaded 
by  some  other  pueblo,  you  go  into  the  north  country,  and  you,  the  anito  of  a  Bon- 
toe person  beheaded  by  some  other  pueblo,  you  carry  the  palay-straw  torch  into  the 
north  country  and  the  south  country  [that  is,  friendly  anito,  once  our  fellow-citi- 
zens, bum  the  dwellings  of  our  enemies  both  north  and  south  of  us]. 

In  this  petition  the  purpose  of  the  Chang'-tiL  is  clearly  defined. 
The  faithful  i'-chu  has  warned  the  pueblo  that  an  anito,  perhaps  an 
enemy,  perhaps  a  former  friend,  threatens  the  pueblo;  and  the  people 
seek  to  avert  the  calamity  by  making  feasts— every  dwelling  preparing 
a  feast.  Each  household  then  calls  the  names  of  the  classes  of  malig- 
nant anito  which  destroy  life  and  property,  and  suggests  to  them  that 
they  spend  their  fury  elsewhere. 

CEREMONY  CONNECTED  WITH  ATO 

Young  men  sometimes  change  their  membership  from  one  a^-to  to 
another.  It  is  said  that  old  men  never  do.  There  is  a  ceremony  of 
adoption  into  a  new  a'-to  when  a  change  is  made;  it  is  called  *^pu-ke'^^ 
or  "pal-iig-pgg'.**  At  the  time  of  the  ceremony  a  feast  is  made,  and 
somie  old  man  welcomes  the  new  member  as  follows : 

If  you  die  first,  you  must  look  out  for  us,  since  we  wish  to  live  long  [that  is,  your 
spirit  must  protect  us  against  destructive  spirits],  do  not  let  other  pueblos  take  our 
heads.  If  you  do  not  take  this  care,  your  spirit  will  find  no  food  when  it  comes  to 
the  a^-to,  because  the  a-'-to  will  be  empty — we  will  all  be  dead. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Chapter  IX 


MENTAL  LIFE 


The  Igorot  does  not  know  many  things  in  common  with  enlightened 
men,  and  yet  one  constantly  marvels  at  his  practical  knowledge.  Tylor 
says  primitive  man  has  "rude,  shrewd  sense."  The  Igorot  has  more — 
he  has  practical  wisdom. 

ACTUAL  KNOWLEDGE 

Concerning  cosmology,  the  Igorot  believes  Lumawig  gave  the  earth 
and  all  things  connected  with  it.  Lumawig  makes  it  rain  and  storm, 
gives  day  and  night,  heat  and  cold.  The  earth  is  "just  as  you  see  it." 
It  ceases  somewhere  a  short  distance  beyond  the  most  distant  place  an 
Igorot  has  visited.  He  does  not  know  how  it  is  supported.  'TVhy 
should  it  fall?"  he  asks.  "A  pot  on  the  earth  does  not  fall."  Above 
is  chayya,  the  sky — ^the  Igorot  does  not  know  or  attempt  to  say  what 
it  is.  It  is  up  above  the  earth  and  extends  beyond  and  below  the 
visible  horizon  and  the  limit  of  the  earth.  The  Igorot  ddes  not  know 
how  it  remains  there,  and  a  man  once  interrupted  me  to  ask  why  it 
did  not  fall  down  below  the  earth  at  its  limit. 

"Below  us,"  an  old  Igorot  told  me,  "is  just  bones." 

The  sun  is  a  man  called  "Chal-chal'."  The  moon  is  a  woman 
named  "Ka-bi-gaf."  "Once  the  moon  was  also  a  sun,  and  then  it  was 
always  day;  but  Lumawig  made  a  moon  of  the  woman,  and  since  then 
there  is  day  and  night,  which  is  best." 

There  are  two  kinds  of  stars.  "Fat-ta-ka'-kan"  is  the  name  of  large 
stars  and  "tiik-fi'-fi"  is  the  name  of  small  stars.  The  stars,  are  all 
men,  and  they  wear  white  coats.  Once  they  came  down  to  Bontoc 
pueblo  and  ate  sugar  cane,  but  on  being  discovered  they  all  escaped 
again  to  chayya. 

Thunder  is  a  gigantic  wild  boar  crying  for  rain.  A  Bontoc  man 
was  once  killed  by  Ki-cho',  the  thunder.  The  unfortunate  man  was 
ripped  open  from  his  legs  to  his  head,  just  as  a  man  is  ripped  and 
torn  by  the  wild  boar  of  the  mountains.  The  lightning,  called  ^TTiip- 
yiip,"  is  also  a  hog,  and  always  accompanies  Ki-cho'. 

Limiawig  superintends  the  rains.  Li-fo'-o  are  the  rain  clouds — 
216 


Digitized  by 


Google 


J»NK8)  METHODS  OF  COUNTING  217 

they  are  smoke.  "At  night  Lumawig  has  the  li-fo'-o  come  down  to  the 
river  and  get  water.  Before  morning  they  have  carried  up  a  great  deal 
of  water;  and  then  they  let  it  come  down  as  rain.^^ 

Earthquakes  are  caused  by  Lumawig.  He  places  both  hands  on  the 
edge  of  the  earth  and  quickly  pushes  it  back  and  forth.  They  do  not 
know  why  he  does  it. 

Eegarding  man  himself  the  Igorot  knows  little.  He  says  Lumawig 
gave  man  and  all  man^s  f unctionings.  He  does  not  know  the  function- 
ing of  blood,  brain,  stomach,  or  any  other  of  the  primary  organs  of  the 
body.  He  says  the  bladder  of  men  and  animals  is  for  holding  the  water 
they  drink.  He  knows  that  a  man  begets  his  child  and  that  a  woman^s 
breasts  are  for  supplying  the  infant  food,  but  these  two  functionings 
are  practically  all  the  facts  he  knows  or  even  thinks  he  knows  about 
his  body. 

MBNSUBATION 

Under  this  title  are  considered  all  forms  of  measurement  used  by 
the  Igorot. 

NU1CBEB8 

The  most  common  method  of  enumerating  is  that  of  the  finger  count. 
The  usual  method  is  to  count  the  fingers,  b^inning  with  the  little 
finger  of  the  right  hand,  in  succession  touching  each  finger  with  the 
forefinger  of  the  other  hand.  The  count  of  the  thumb,  li'-ma,^^  five, 
is  one  of  the  words  for  hand.  The  sixth  count  begins  with  the  little  finger 
of  the  left  hand,  and  the  tenth  reaches  the  thumb.  The  eleventh  count 
begins  with  the  little  finger  of  the  right  hand  again,  and  so  the  count 
continues.  The  Igorot  system  is  evidently  decimal.  One  man,  however, 
invariably  recorded  his  eleventh  count  on  his  toes,  from  which  he  returned 
to  the  little  finger  of  his  right  hand  for  the  twenty-first  count 

A  common  method  of  enumerating  is  one  in  which  the  record  is 
kept  with  small  pebbles  placed  together  one  after  another  on  the 
ground. 

Another  method  in  frequent  use  preserves  the  record  in  the.  number 
of  sections  of  a  slender  twig  which  is  bent  or  broken  half  across  for 
each  count. 

When  an  Igorot  works  for  an  American  he  records  each  day  by  a 
notch  in  a  small  stick.  A  very  neat  record  for  the  month  was  made  by 
one  of  our  servants  who  prepared  a  three-sided  stick  less  than  2  inches 
long.     Day  by  day  he  cut  notches  in  this  stick,  ten  on  each  edge. 

When  a  record  is  wanted  for  a  long  time-^as  when  one  man  loans 
another  money  for  a  year  or  more — he  ties  a  knot  in  a  string  for  each 
peso  loaned. 

The  Igorot  subtracts  by  addition.  He  counts  forward  in  the  total 
of  fingers  or  pebbles  the  number  he  wishes  to  subtraqt,  and  then  he 
again  counts  the  remainder  forward. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


218  THE  BONTOC  IGOROT  [bth.  subv.  i 

LINEAL  MBASUBB 

The  distance  between  the  tips  of  the  thumb  and  middle  finger  extended 
and  opposed  is  the  shortest  linear  measure  used  by  the  Igorot^  although 
he  may  measure  by  eye  with  more  detail  and  exactness,  as  when  he 
notes  half  the  above  distance.  This  span  measure  is  called  "chang'-an" 
or  "i'-sa  chang'-an/^  "chu'-wa  chang'-an/*  etc. 

Chi-pa'  is  the  measure  between  the  tips  of  the  two  middle  fingers 
when  the  arms  are  extended  full  length  in  opposite  directions.  Chi- 
wan'  si  chi-pa'  is  half  the  above  measure,  or  from  the  tip  of  the 
middle  finger  of  one  hand,  arm  extended  from  side  of  body,  to  the 
sternum. 

These  three  measures  are  most  used  in  handling  timbers  and  boards 
in  the  construction  of  buildings. 

Cloth  for  breechcloths  is  measured  by  the  length  of  the  forearm, 
being  wound  about  the  elbow  and  through  the  hand,  quite  as  one  coils 
up  a  rope. 

Long  distances  in  the  mountains  or  on  the  trail  are  measured  by  the 
length  of  time  necessary  to  walk  them,  and  the  length  of  time  is  told  by 
pointing  to  the  place  of  the  sim  in  the  heavens  at  the  hour  of  departure 
and  arrival. 

Bice  sementeras  are  measured  by  the  number  of  cargoes  of  palay 
they  produce.  Besides  this  relatively  exact  measure,  sementeras  pro- 
ducing up  to  five  cargoes  are  called  "small,"  pay-yo'  «y  fa-nig';  and 
those  producing  more  than  five  are  said  to  be  "large,"  pay-yo'  chiik- 
chfik'-wag. 

1CEA8UBEMENT  OF  ANIMALS 

The  idea  of  the  size  of  a  carabao,  and  at  the  same  time  a  crude  estimate 
of  its  age  and  value,  is  conveyed  by  representing  on  the  arm  the  length 
of  the  animal's  horns. 

The  size  of  a  hog  and,  as  with  the  carabao,  an  estimate  of  its  value 
is  shown  by  representing  the  size  of  the  girth  of  the  animal  by  clasping 
the  hands  around  one's  leg.  For  instance,  a  small  pig  is  represented 
by  the'  size  of  the  speaker's  ankle,  as  he  clasps  both  hands  around  it; 
a  larger  one  is  the  size  of  his  calf;  a  still  larger  one  is  the  size  of  a 
man's  thigh;  and  one  still  larger  is  represented  by  the  thigh  and  calf 
together,  the  calf  being  bent  tightly  against  the  upper  leg.  To  represent 
a  still  larger  hog,  the  two  hands  circle  the  calf  and  thigh,  but  at  some 
distance  from  them. 

The  Bontoc  Igorot  has  no  system  of  liquid  or  dry  measure,  nor  has 
he  any  system  of  weight. 

THE  CALENDAB 

The  Igorot  has  no  mechanical  record  of  time  or  events,  save  as  he 
sometimes  cuts  notches  in  a  stick  to  mark  the  fiight  of  days.  He  is 
apt,  however,  in  memorizing  the  names  of  ancestors,  holding  them  for 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNKB]  THB  OALENDAB  219 

half  a  dozen  generations^  but  he  keeps  no  record  of  age^  and  has  no 
adequate  conception  of  such  a  period  as  twenty  years.  He  has  no 
conception  of  a  cycle  of  time  greater  than  one  year,  and,  in  fact,  it  is 
the  rare  man  who  thinks  in  terms  of  a  year.  When  one  does  he  speaks 
of  the  past  year  as  tin-mo-win',  or  i-san^  pa-na'-ma. 

Prominent  Igorot  have  insisted  that  a  year  has  only  eight  moons, 
and  other  equally  sane  and  respected  men  say  it  has  one  hundred.  But 
among  the  old  men,  who  are  the  wisdom  of  the  people,  there  are  those 
who  Imow  and  say  it  has  thirteen  moons. 

They  have  noted  and  named  eight  phases  of  the  moon,  namely :  The 
one-quarter  waxing  moon,  called  "fis-ka'-na  ;^^  the  two-quarters  waxing 
moon,  "ma-no'- wa,'^  or  "ma-lang'-ad  ;^'  the  three-quarters  wajcing  moon, 
'"kat-no-wa'-na"'  or  "nap-no';''  the  full  moon,  "fit-fi-tay'-gg ;''  the  three- 
quarters  waning  moon,  ^*ka-tol-pa-ka'-na''  or  "ma-tll-pa'-kan/'  the  two- 
quarters  waning  moon,  *Td-sul-fi-ka'-na  f  the  one-quarter  waning  moon, 
sig-na'-a-na''  or  *Tca-f a-ni-ka'-na /'  and  the  period  following  tiie  last, 
when  there  is  but  a  faint  rim  of  light,  is  called  ^^i'-meng*'  or  "ma-a-mas'.'' 


0     3    0 


Fls-ka'-na.  Ma-no'-wa.  Kat-no-wa'-na.  PIt-fl-tay'-8g. 

O    €    O    O 

Ka-tol-pa-ka'-na.       Ki-sul-fl-ka'-na.         SIg-na'-a-na.  Li'-m6ng. 

Fig.  9. — Recognized  phases  of  the  moon. 

However,  the  Igorot  do  seldom  count  time  by  the  phases  of  the  moon, 
and  the  only  solar  period  of  time  they  know  is  that  of  the  day.  Their 
word  for  day  is  the  same  as  for  sun,  a-qu'.  They  indicate  the  time 
of  day  by  pointing  to  the  sky,  indicating  the  position  the  sun  occupied 
when  a  particular  event  occurred. 

There  are  two  seasons  in  a  year.  One  is  Cha-kon',  having  five  moons, 
and  the  other  is  Ka-sip',  having  eight  moons.  The  seasons  do  not 
mark  the  wet  and  dry  periods,  as  might  be  expected  in  a  country  having 
such  periods.  Cha-kon'  is  the  season  of  rice  or  "palay"  growth  and 
harvest,  and  Ka-sip'  is  the  remainder  of  the  year.  These  two  seasons, 
and  the  recognition  that  there  are  thirteen  moons  in  one  year,  and  that 
day  follows  night,  are  the  only  natural  divisions  of  time  in  the  Igorot 
calendar. 

He  has  made  an  artificial  calendar  differing  somewhat  in  all  pueblos 
in  name  and  number  and  length  of  periods.  In  all  these  calendars  the 
several  periods  bear  the  names  of  the  characteristic  industrial  occupa- 
tions which  follow  one  another  successively  each  year.    Eight  of  these 


Digitized  by 


Google 


220  THE  BONTOC   IGOEOT  £bth.8ubv.i 

periods  make  up  the  calendar  of  Bontoc  pueblo^  and  seven  of  them 
have  to  do  with  the  rice  industry.  Each  period  receives  its  name 
from  that  industry  which  characterizes  its  beginning,  and  it  retains  this 
name  until  the  beginning  of  the  next  period,  although  the  industry 
which  characterized  it  may  have  ceased  some  time  before. 

I-na-na'  is  the  first  period  of  the  year,  and  the  first  period  of  the 
season  Cha-kon^.  It  is  the  period,  as  they  say,  of  no  more  work  in  the 
rice  sementeras — ^that  is,  practically  all  fields  are  prepared  and  trans- 
planted. It  began  in  1903  on  February  11.  It  lasts  about  three 
months,  continuing  imtil  the  time  of  the  first  harvest  of  the  rice  or 
"palay^^  crop  in  May;  in  1903  this  was  until  May  2.  This  period  is  not 
a  period  of  "no  work^' — it  has  many  and  varied  labors. 

The  second  period  is  La^-tiib.  It  is  that  of  the  first  harvests,  and  lasts 
some  four  weeks,  ending  about  June  1. 

Cho'-ok  is  the  third  period.  It  is  the  time  when  the  bulk  of  the 
palay  is  harvested.  It  occiupies  about  four  weeks,  running  over  in  1903 
two  days  in  July. 

Li'-pas  is  the  fourth  period.  It  is  that  of  "no  more  palay  harvest,^' 
and  lasts  for  about  ten  or  fifteen  days,  ending  probably  about  July  15. 
This,  is  the  last  period  of  the  season  Cha-kon^. 

The  fifth  period  is  Ba-li'-ling.  It  is  the  first  period  of  the  season 
Ka-sip^.  It  takes  its  name  from  the  general  planting  of  camotes,  and 
is  the  only  one  of  the  calendar  periods  not  named  from  the  rice  industry. 
It  continues  about  six  weeks,  or  until  near  the  Ist  of  September. 

Sa-gan-ma^  is  the  sixth  period.  It  is  the  time  when  the  sementeras 
to  be  used  as  seed  beds  for  rice  are  put  in  condition,  the  earth  being 
turned  three  different  times.  It  lasts  about  two  months.  November 
15,  1902,  the  seed  rice  was  just  peeping  from  the  kernels  in  the  beds  of 
Bontoc  and  Sagada,  and  the  seed  is  sown  immediately  after  the  third 
turning  of  the  earth,  which  thus  ended  early  in  November. 

Pa-chog'  is  the  seventh  period  of  the  annual  calendar.  It  is  the 
period  of  seed  sowing,  and  begins  about  November  10.  Although  the 
seed  sowing  does  not  last  many  days,  the  period  Pa-chog'  continues  five 
or  six  weeks. 

Sa'-ma  is  the  last  period  of  the  calendar.  It  is  the  period  in  which 
the  rice  sementeras  are  prepared  for  receiving  the  young  plants 'and 
in  which  these  seedlings  are  transplanted  from  the  seed  beds.  The  last 
Sa'-ma  was  near  seven  weeks'  duration.  It  began  about  December  20, 
1903,  and  ended  February  10,  1903.  Sa'-ma  is  the  last  period  of  the 
season  Ka-sip',  and  the  last  of  the  year. 

The  Igorot  often  says  that  a  certain  thing  occurred  in  La'-tub,  or 
will  occur  in  Ba-li'-ling,  so  these  periods  of  the  calendar  are  held  in 
mind  as  the  civilized  man  thinks  of  events  in  time  as  occurring  in 
some  particular  month. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JKNKS]  ORIGIN  OF  HEAD-HUNTING  221 

The  Igorot  have  a  tradition  that  formerly  the  moon  was  also  a  sun, 
and  at  that  time  it  was  always  day.  Lnmawig  told  the  moon  to  be 
"moon/^  and  then  there  was  night.  Such  a  change  was  necessary,  they 
say,  so  the  people  would  know  when  to  work— «that  is,  when  was  the 
right  time,  the  right  moon,  to  take  up  a  particular  kind  of  labor. 

FOLK  TALES 

The  paucity  of  the  pure  mental  life  of  the  Igorot  is  nowhere  more 
clearly  shown  than  in  the  scarcity  of  folk  tales. 

I  group  here  sev^i  tales  which  are  quite  commonly  known  among  the 
people  of  Bontoc.  The  second,  third,  fourth,  and  fifth  are  frequently 
related  by  the  parents  to  their  children,  and  I  heard  all  of  them  the 
first  time  from  boys  about  a  doz^i  years  old.  I  believe  these  tales  are 
nearly  all  the  pure  fiction  the  Igorot  has  created  and  perpetuated  from 
generation  to  generation,  except  the  Lumawig  stories. 

The  Igorot  story-tellers,  with  one  or  two  exceptions,  present  the  bare 
facts  in  a  colorless  and  lifeless  manner.  I  have,  therefore,  taken  the 
liberty  of  adding  slightly  to  the  tales  by  giving  them  some  local  color- 
ing, but  I  have  neither  added  to  nor  detracted  from  the  facts  related. 

THE  SUN  MAN  AND  MOON  WOMAN ;  OR,  ORIGIN  OP  HEAD-HUNTING 

The  Moon,  a  woman  called  ^^a-bi-gat','*  was  one  day  making  a  large 
copper  cooking  pot.  The  copper  was  soft  and  plastic  like  potter's  clay. 
Ka-bi-gaf  held  the  heavy  sagging  pot  on  her  knees  and  leaned  the 
hardened  rim  against  her  naked  breasts.  As  she  squatted  there — ^turn- 
ing, pattiQg,  shaping,  the  huge  vessel — ^a  son  of  the  man  Chal-chal,^  the 
Sun,  came  to  watch  her.  This  is  what  he  saw :  The  Moon  dipped  her 
paddle,  called  *'p!p-i^,''  in  the  water,  and  rubbed  it  dripping  over  a 
smooth,  rounded  stone,  an  agate  with  ribbons  of  colors  wound  about 
in  it  Then  she  stretched  one  long  arm  inside  the  pot  as  far  as  she 
could.  'T?ub,  tub,  tub,''  said  the  ribbons  of  colors  as  Ka-bi-gaf  pounded 
up  against  the  molten  copper  with  the  stone  in  her  extended  hand. 
"Slip,  slip,  slip,  slip,"  quickly  answered  plp-i',  because  the  Moon  was 
spanking  back  the  many  little  rounded  domes  which  the  stone  bulged 
forth  on  the  outer  surface  of  the  vessel.  Thus  the  huge  bowl  grew 
larger,  more  symmetrical,  and  smooth. 

Suddenly  the  Moon  looked  up  and  saw  the  boy  intently  watching  the 
swelling  pot  and  the  rapid  playing  of  the  paddle.  Instantly  the  Moon 
struck  him,  cutting  off  his  head. 

Chal-chal'  was  not  there.  He  did  not  see  it,  but  he  knew  Ka-bi-gat' 
cut  off  his  son's  head  by  striking  with  her  p^p-i'. 

He  hastened  to  the  spot,  picked  the  lad  up,  and  put  his  head  where 
it  belonged — and  the  boy  was  alive. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


222  THE  BONTOO  IGOBOT  [bth.su«7.i 

Then  the  Sun  said  to  the  Moon: 

"See,  because  you  cut  off  my  son's  head,  the  people  of  the  Earth 
are  cutting  off  each  other's  heads,  and  will  do  so  hereafter/' 

"And  it  is  so,"  the  story-tellers  continue;  "they  do  cut  off  each 
other's  heads." 

ORIGIN  OP   COLING,  THE  SERPENT  EAGLE* 

A  man  and  woman  had  two  boys.  Every  day  the  mother  sent  them 
into  the  mountains  for  wood  to  cook  her  food.  Each  morning  as  she 
sent  them  out  she  complained  about  the  last  wood  they  brought  home. 

One  day  they  brought  tree  limbs;  the  mother  complained,  saying: 

"This  wood  is  bad.  It  smokes  so  much  that  I  can  not  see,  and  soon  I 
shall  be  blind."    And  then  she  added,  as  was  her  custom : 

*Tf  you  do  not  work  well,  you  can  have  only  food  for  dogs  and  pigs." 

That  day,  as  usual,  the  boys  had  in  their  topil  for  dinner  only  boiled 
camote  vines,  such  as  the  hogs  eat,  and  a  small  allowance  of  rice,  just 
as  much  as  a  dog  is  fed.  At  night  the  boys  brought  some  very  good 
wood — ^wood  of  the  pitch-pine  tree.  In  the  morning  the  mother  com- 
plained that  such  wood  blackened  the  house.  She  gave  them  pig  food  in 
their  topil,  saying: 

"Pig  food  is  good  enough  for  you  because  you  do  not  work  welL" 

That  night  each  boy  brought  in  a  large  bundle  of  nmo.  The  mother 
was  angry,  and  scolded,  saying: 

'This  is  not  good  wood;  it  leaves  too  many  ashes  and  it  dirties  the 
house." 

In  the  morning  she  gave  them  dog  food  for  dinner,  and  the  boys 
again  went  away  to  the  mountains.  They  were  now  very  thin  and 
poor  because  they  had  no  meat  to  eat.    By  and  by  the  older  one  said: 

"You  wait  here  while  I  climb  up  this  tree  and  cut  off  some  branches." 
So  he  climbed  the  tree,  and  presently  called  down: 

"Here  is  some  wood" — ^and  the  bones  of  an  arm  dropped  to  the 
ground. 

"Oh,  oh,"  exclaimed  the  younger  brother,  "it  is  your  arm!" 

Again  the  older  boy  called,  "Here  is  some  more  wood" — and  the 
bones  of  his  other  arm  fell  at  the  foot  of  the  tree. 

Again  he  called,  and  the  bones  of  a  leg  dropped;  then  his  other  leg 
fell.  The  next  time  he  called,  down  came  the  right  half  of  his  ribs; 
and  then,  next,  the  left  half  of  his  ribs;  and  immediately  thereafter 
his  spinal  column.    Then  he  called  again,  and  down  fell  his  hair. 

The  last  time  he  called,  "Here  is  some  wood,"  his  skull  dropped  on 
the  earth  under  the  tree. 


iThe  bird  called  •'co-ling'"  by  the  Bontoc  Igorot  la  the  serpent  eagle  (Spilomit  hototpUlui 
VIgora).    It  B^mB  to  be  found  In  no  itection  of  Bontoc  Proylnce  except  near  Bontoc  pueblo. 

There  were  four  of  these  large,  tireless  creatures  near  the  pueblo,  but  an  American  shot  one  in 
1900.  The  other  three  may  be  seen  day  In  and  day  out,  high  above  the  mountain  range  west  of  the 
pueblo,  sailing  like  aimless  pleasure  boats.  Now  and  then  they  utter  their  penetrating  cry  of 
"qu-iu'-kok." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNK8]  ORIGIN   OF  THE  MONKEY  223 

"Here,  take  those  things  home/^  said  he.  "Tell  the  woman  that  this 
is  her  wood;  she  only  wanted  my  bones." 

"But  there  is  no  one  to  go  with  me  down  the  moimtains,"  said  the 
younger  boy. 

'TTes;  I  will  go  with  you,  brother/'  quickly  came  the  answer  from 
the  tree  top. 

So  the  boy  tied  up  his  bundle,  and,  putting  it  on-  his  shoulder, 
started  for  the  pueblo.  As  he  did  so  the  other — ^he  was  now  Co-ling' — 
soared  from  the  tree  top,  always  flying  directly  above  the  boy. 

When  the  younger  brother  reached  home  he  put  his  bundle  down, 
and  said  to  the  woman: 

"Here  is  the  wood  you  wanted.'* 

The  woman  and  the  husband,  frightened,  ran  out  of  the  house;  they 
heard  something  in  the  air  above  them. 

"Qu-iu'-kok!  qu-iu'-kok!  qu-iu'-kok!"  said  Co-ling',  as  he  circled 
around  and  around  above  the  house.  "Qu-iu'-kok!  qu-iu'-kok!"  he 
screamed,  "now  camotes  and  palay  are  your  son.  I  do  not  need  your 
food  any  longer." 

ORIGIN  OP  TILIN,  THE  RICEBIRD^ 

As  the  mother  was  pounding  out  rice  to  cook  for  supper,  her  little 
giri  said: 

"Give  me  some  mo'-ting  to  eat." 

"No,"  answered  the  mother,  "mo'-ting  is  not  good  to  eat ;  wait  until 
it  is  cooked." 

"No,  I  want  to  eat  mo'-ttng,"  said  the  little  giri,  and  for  a  long 
time  she  kept  asking  her  mother  for  raw  rice. 

At  last  her  mother  interrupted,  "It  is  bad  to  talk  so  much." 

The  rice  was  then  all  pounded  out.  The  mother  winnowed  it  clean, 
and  put  it  in  her  basket,  covering  it  up  with  the  winnowing  tray. 
She  placed  an  empty  oUa  on  her  head  and  went  to  the  spring  for  water. 

The  anxious  little  girl  reached  quickly  for  the  basket  to  get  some 
rice,  but  the  tray  slipped  from  her  grasp  and  fell,  covering  her  beneath 
it  in  the  basket. 

The  mother  returned  with  the  water  to  cook  supper.  She  heard  a 
bird  crying,  ^^ing!  king!  nik!  nik!  nik!"  When  the  woman  uncov- 
ered the  basket,  Tilin,  the  little  brown  ricebird,  flew  away,  calling: 

"Good-bye,  mother;  good-bye,  mother;  you  would  not  give  me  moo- 
ting!" 

•  ORIGIN  OF  KAAG,  THE  MONKEY 

The  palay  was  in  the  milk  and  maturing  rapidly.  Many  kinds  of 
birds  that  knew  how  delicious  juicy  palay  is  were  on  hand  to  get  their 
share,  so  the  boys  were  sent  to  stay  all  day  in  the  sementeras  to 
frighten  these  little  robbers  away. 

1  Mtmia  ^ayori^(MarteiiB). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


224  THE  BONTOC  IGOROT  [bth.8ubv.i 

Every  day  a  father  sent  out  his  two  boys  to  watch  his  palay  in  a 
narrow  gash  in  the  mountain;  and  every  day  they  carried  their  small 
basket  full  of  cooked  rice,  white  and  delicious,  but  their  mother  put 
no  meat  in  the  basket. 

Finally  one  of  the  boys  said : 

"It  is  bad  not  to  have  meat  to  eat;  every  day  we  have  only  rice/' 

"Yes,  it  is  bad,"  said  his  brother,  ^^e  can  not  keep  fat  without 
meat;  we  are  getting  poor  and  thin,  and  pretty  soon  we  shall  die.'' 

"That  is  true,"  answered  the  other  boy;  "pretty  soon  we  shall  die. 
I  believe  I  shall  be  ka'-ag." 

And  during  the  day  thick  hair  came  on  this  boy's  arms;  and  then 
he  became  hairy  all  over;  and  then  it  was  so — ^he  was  ka'-ag,  and  he 
vanished  in  the  moimtains. 

Then  soon  the  other  boy  was  ka'-ag,  too.  At  night  he  went  home 
and  told  the  father : 

"Your  boy  is  ka^-ag;  he  is  in  the  mountains." 

The  boy  ran  out  of  the  house  quickly.  The  father  went  to  the 
mountains  to  get  his  boy,  but  ka'-ag  ran  up  a  tall  tree;  at  the  foot  of 
the  •tree  was  a  pile  of  bones.  The  father  called  his  son,  and  ka'-ag 
came  down  the  tree,  and,  as  the  father  went  toward  him,  ka^-ag  stood 
up  clawing  and  striking  at  the  man  with  his  hands,  and  breathing  a 
rough  throat  cry  like  this : 

"Haa!haa!haa!" 

Then  the  man  ran  home  crying,  and  he  never  got  his  boys. 

Pretty  soon  there  was  a-sa^-wan  nan  ka^-ag^  with  a  babe.  Then 
there  were  many  little  children;  and  then,  pretty  soon,  the  mountains 
were  full  of  monkeys. 

ORIGIN   OF   GAYYANG,    THE   CROW,    AND    FANIAS,    THE    LARGE   LIZARD 

There  .were  two  young  men  who  were  the  very  greatest  of  friends. 

One  tattooed  the  other  beautifully.  He  tattooed  his  arms  and  his 
legs,  his  breast  and  his  belly,  and  also  his  back  and  face.  He  marked 
him  beautifully  all  over,  and  he  rubbed  soot  from  the  bottom  of  an  oUa 
into  the  marks,  and  he  was  then  very  beautiful. 

When  the  tattooer  finished  his  work  he  turned  to  his  friend,  and 
said:  "Now  you  tattoo  me  beautifully,  too." 

So  the  young  men  scraped  together  a  great  pile  of  black,  greasy  soot 
from  pitch-pine  wood;  and  before  the  other  knew  what  tiie  tattooed 
one  was  doing  he  rubbed  soot  over  him  from  finger  tip  to  fijiger  tip. 
Then  the  black  one  asked: 

"Why  do  you  tattoo  me  so  badly?" 

Without  waiting  for  an  answer  they  began  a  terrible  combat.     When, 

1  "A  wife  monkey." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


X 

o 


z 
o 


i 

u 

z 

8 


ll 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Photo  by  Martin. 

Plate  CXLV.   AN  ELABORATE  TATTOO. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


I'hoto  by  Martin. 

Plate  CXLVI.   A  SIMPLE  TATTOO. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Photo  by  Jenks. 

PUATE  CXLVII.   BONTOC  WOMAN'S  TATTOO,     (a)  OLD;    (^)  NEW. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PUTE  CXLVIII.     AN  ELABORATE  BANAWI  TATTOO. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Photo  by  Worcester. 

Plate  CXLIX.  TATTCX)  OF  A  BANAWI  WOMAN. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


I'hoto  by  Murtin. 

PlATI  CL.    QANQ'-8A,  SHOWING  HUMAN-JAW  HANDLE. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


X 


o 

z 
< 


< 


z 

h 
z 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


X 

1 

i 

X 
X 

I- 


o 

UJ 

3 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


o 

z 

CO 
O 


z 
g 

z 

2 

III 

Z 
I- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


a 

< 


§ 


o 


> 

Ij 
o 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JUNKS]  THE   FIRST  HEAD  TAKING  225 

suddenly,  the  tattooed  one  was  a  large  lizard,  fa-ni'-as,^  and  he  ran 
away  and  hid  in  the  tall  grass;  and  the  sooty  black  one  was  gay-yang, 
the  crow,*  and  he  flew  away  and  up  over  Bontoc,  because  he  was  ashamed 
to  enter  the  pueblo  after  quarreling  with  his  old  friend. 

OWUG,  THE  SNAKE 

The  old  men  say  that  a  man  of  Mayinit  came  to  live  in  Bontoc,  as 
he  had  married  a  Bontoc  woman  and  she  wished  to  live  in  her  own 
town. 

After  a  while  the  man  died.  His  friends  came  to  the  funeral,  and 
a  snake,  o-wfig^,  also  came.  When  the  people  wept,  o-wfig'  cried  also. 
When  they  put  the  dead  man  in  the  grave,  and  when  they  stood  there 
looking,  o-wftg^  came  to  the  grave  and  looked  upon  the  man,  and  then 
went  away. 

Later,  when  the  friends  observed  the  death  ceremony,  o-wftg'  also 
came. 

^'0-wftg^  thus  showed  himself  to  be  a  friend  and  companion  of  the 
Igorot.  Sometime  in  the  past  he  was  an  Igorot,  but  we  have  not  heard,^^ 
the  old  men  say,  ^Vhen  or  how  he  was  o-wiig'.'^ 

^TV'e  never  kill  o-wiig';  he  is  our  friend.  If  he  crosses  our  path  on 
a  journey,  we  stop  and  talk.  If  he  crosses  our  path  three  or  four  times, 
we  return  home,  because,  if  we  continue  our  journey  then,  some  of  us 
will  die.  O'wHg'  thus  comes  to  tell  us  not  to  proceed;  he  knows  the 
bad  anito  on  every  trail.'* 

WHO  TOOK  MY  FATHER'S   HEAD? 

The  Bontoc  people  have  another  folk  tale  regarding  head  taking. 
In  it  Lumawig,  their  god,  taught  them  how  to  discover  which  pueblo 
had  taken  the  head  of  one  of  their  members.  They  repeat  this  story 
as  a  ceremony  in  the  pabafunan  after  every  head  lost,  though  almost 
always  they  know  what  pueblo  took  it.     It  is  as  follows : 

"A  very,  great  time  ago  a  man  and  woman  had  two  sons.  Far  up  in 
the  mountains  they  owned  some  garden  patches.  One  day  they  told 
the  boys  to  go  and  see  whether  the  stone  wall  about  the  garden  needed 
repair;  but  the  boys  said  they  did  not  wish  to  go,  so  the  father  went 
alone.  As  he  did  not  return  at  nightfall,  his  sons  started  into  the 
mountains  to  find  him.  They  boimd  together  two  small  bunches  of 
runo  for  torches  to  light  up  the  steep,  rough,  twisting  trail.  One 
torch  was  burning  when  they  went  out,  and  they  carried  the  other  to 
light  them  home  again.  Nowhere  along  the  trail  did  they  find  their 
father;  he  had  not  been  injured  in  the  path,  nor  could  they  find  where 
he  had  fallen  over  a  cliff.  So  they  passed  on  to  the  garden;  there 
they  found  their  father's  headless  body.   'They  searched  for  blood  in 

1  An  Iguana  some  two  feet  long.  <  CoroM  phUippa  ( Bouap. ) . 

15223 15 


Digitized  by 


Google 


226  THE   BONTOC   IGOEOT  [bth.  surv.  i 

the  bushes  and  grass,  but  they  found  nothing — no  blood,  no  enemies' 
tracks. 

"They  carried  the  strange  corpse  down  the  mountain  trail  to  their 
home  in  Bontoc.  Then  they  hastened  to  the  pabafunan,  and  there 
they  told  the  men  what  had  befallen  their  father.  The  old  men 
counseled  together,  and  at  last  one  of  them  said:  Tjumawig  told  the 
old  men  of  the  past,  so  the  old  men  last  dead  told  me,  that  should  any 
son  find  his  father  beheaded,  he  should  do  this:  He  should  ask,  ^T\^ho 
took  my  father's  head?  Did  Tukukan  take  it?  Did  Sakasakan  take 
it  ?"  and  Lumawig  said,  ^He  shall  know  who  took  his  father's  head.' " 

"So  the  boys  took  a  basket,  the  fangao,  to  represent  Lumawig,  and 
stuck  it  full'  of  chicken  feathers.  Before  the  fangao  they  placed  a  small 
cup  of  basi.  Then  squatting  in  front  with  the  cup  at  their  feet  they 
put  a  small  piece  of  pork  on  a  stick  and  held  it  over  the  cup.  *Who 
took  my  father's  head? — did  Tukukan?'  they  asked.  But  the  pork  and 
the  cup  and  the  basket  all  remained  still.  ^Did  Sakasakan?'  asked  the 
boys — all  was  as  before.  They  went  over  a  list  of  towns  at  enmity  with 
Bontoc,  but  there  was  no  answer  given  them.  At  last  they  asked, 
^Did  the  Moon?' — but  still  there  was  no  answer.  Did  the  Sun?'  the 
boys  asked,  and  suddenly  the  piece  of  pork  slid  from  the  stick  into  the 
basi.  And  this  was  the  way  Lumawig  had  said  a  person  should  know 
who  took  his  father's  head. 

"The  Sun,  then,  was  the  guilty  person.  The  two  boys  took  some 
dogs  and  hastened  to  the  moimtains  where  their  father  was  killed. 
There  the  dogs  took  up  the  scent  of  the  enemy,  and  followed  it  in  a 
straight  line  to  a  very  large  spring  where  the  water  boiled  up,  as  at 
Mayinit  where  the  salt  springs  are.  The  scent  passed  into  this  bub- 
bling, tumbling  water,  but  the  dogs  could  not  get  down.  When  the  dogs 
returned  to  land  the  elder  brother  tried  to  enter,  but  he  failed  also.  Th«i 
the  younger  brother  tried  to  get  down;  he  succeeded  in  going  beneath 
the  water,  and  there  he  saw  the  head  of  his  father,  and  young  men  in 
a  circle  were  dancing  around  it — ^they  were  the  children  of  the  Sun.  The 
brother  struck  off  the  head  of  one  of  these  young  men,  caught  up  his 
father's  head,  and,  with  the  two  heads,  escaped.  When  he  reached 
his  elder  brother  the  two  hastened  home  to  their  pueblo." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Chapter  X 


LANGUAGE 


INTRODUCTION 

The  language  of  the  Bontoc  Igorot  is  suflRciently  distinct  from  all 
others  to  be  classed  as  a  separate  dialect.  However,  it  is  originally 
from  a  parent  stock  which  to-day  survives  more  or  less  noticeably  over 
probably  a  much  larger  part  of  the  surface  of  the  earth  than  the 
tongue  of  any  other  primitive  people. 

The  language  of  every  group  of  primitive  people  in  the  Philippine 
Archipelago,  except  the  Negrito,  is  from  that  same  old  tongue.  Mr. 
Homer  B.  Hulbert*  has  recorded  vocabularies  of  ten  groups  of  people 
in  Formosa;  and  those  vocabularies  show  that  the  people  belong  to  the 
same  great  linguistic  family  as  the  Bontoc  Igorot.  Mr.  Hulbert 
believes  that  the  language  of  Korea  is  originally  of  the  same  stock  as 
that  of  Formosa.     In  concluding  his  article  he  says: 

We  find  therefore  that  out  of  a  vocabulary  of  fifty  words  there  are  fifteen  in 
which  a  distinct  similarity  [between  Korean  and  Formosan]  can  be  traced,  and  in 
not  a  few  of  the  fifteen  the  similarity  amounts  to  practical  identity. 

The  Malay  language  of  Malay  Peninsula,  Java,  and  Sumatra  is  from 
the  same  stock  language.  So  are  many,  perhaps  all,  the  languages  of 
Borneo,  Celebes,  and  New  Zealand.  This  same  primitive  tongue  is 
spread  across  the  Pacific  and  shows  unmistakably  in  Fiji,  New  Hebrides, 
Samoa,  and  Hawaii.     It  is  also  found  in  Madagascar. 

ALPHABET 

The  Bontoc  man  has  not  begun  even  the  simplest  form,  of  permaijent 
mechanical  record  in  the  line  of  a  written  language,  and  no  vocabulary 
of  the  language  has  before  been  published. 

1  The  Korean  Bevlew,  July,  1908,  pp.  289-3M. 

227 


Digitized  by 


Google 


228  THE  BONTOO  IGOBOT  [bth.subv.i 

The  following  alphabet  was  used  in  writing  Bontoc  words  in  this  study : 

a  as  in  far;  Spanish  ramo 

d  \%m  law;  as  o  in  French  or 
ay  as  in  ai  in  aide;  Spanish  hay 
00  as  oti  in  out;  as  au  in  Spanish  axUo 

6  as  in  bad;  Spanish  bajar 
c/i  as  in  check;  Spanish  chico 

rf  as  in  dog;  Spanish  dar 

e  as  in  they;  Spanish  haM 

^  as  in  (hen;  Spanish  comen 

f  as  in  fight;  Spanish  ^rmar 

g  as  in  ^ro;  Spanish  gozar 

h  as  in  he;  Tagalog  bahay 

i  as  in  pique;  Spanish  hijo 

I  as  in  pick 

ib  as  in  keen 

I  as  in  lamb;  Spanish  lente 
m  as  in  man;  Spanish  menos 

n  as  in  now;  Spanish  jabon 
ng  as  in  finger;  Spanish  lengtia 

o  as  in  note;  Spanish  nosotros 
oi  as  in  boU 

p  as  in  poor;  Spanish  pero 

q  as  c/i  in  German  ich 

9  as  in  sauce;  Spanish  sordo 
sh  Qsin  shall;  as  c/i  in  French  charmer 

t  as  in  touch;  Spanish  tomar 

u  as  in  rule;  Spanish  uno 

a  as  in  but 

ti  as  in  German  kuhl  , 

V  as  in  valve';  in  Spanish  volver 

u;  as  in  vnill;  nearly  as  ou  in  French  out 

y  as  in  you;  Spanish  ya 

The  sounds  which  I  have  represented  by  the  unmarked  vowels  a,  e, 
i,  0,  and  u,  Swettenham  and  Clifford  in  their  Malay  Dictionary  represent 
by  the  vowels  with  a  circumflex  accent.  The  sound  which  I  have 
indicated  by  u  they  indicate  by  d.     Other  variations  will  be  noted. 

The  sound  represented  by  a,  it  must  be  noted,  has  not  always  the 
same  force  or  quantity,  depending  on  an  open  or  closed  syllable  and  the 
position  of  the  vowel  in  the  word. 

So  far  as  I  know  there  is  no  r  sound  in  the  Bontoc  Igorot  language. 
The  word  ^Igorof '  when  used  by  the  Bontoc  man  is  pronounced  Igolot. 
In  an  article  on  "The  Chamorro  language  of  Guam"  ^  it  is  noted  that 
in  that  language  there  was  originally  no  r  sound  but  that  in  modem 
times  many  words  formerly  pronounced  by  an  I  sound  now  have  that 
letter  replaced  by  r. 

1  WilUam  Edwin  Safford,  American  Anthropologist,  April-June,  1908,  p.  2(18. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNKB]  STBUCTUBB   OF  NOUNS  229 

LINGUISTIC  INCONSISTENCIES 

The  language  of  the  Bontoc  area  is  not  stable^  but  is  greatly  shifting. 
In  pueblos  only  a  few  hours  apart  there  are  not  only  variations  in 
pronunciation  but  in  some  cases  entirely  different  words  are  used, 
and  in  a  single  pueblo  there  is  great  inconsistency  in  pronunciation. 

It  is  often  impossible  to  determine  the  exact  sound  of  vowels,  even 
in  going  over  common  words  a  score  of  times  with  as  many  people^ 
The  accent  seems  very  shifting  and  it  is  often  difficult  to  tell  where 
it  belongs. 

Several  initial  consonants  of  words  and  syllables  are  commonly  inter- 
changed, even  by  the  same  speaker  if  he  uses  a  word  more  than  once 
during  a  conversation.  That  this  fickleness  is  a  permanency  in  the 
language  rather  than  the  result  of  the  present  building  of  new  words 
is  proved  by  ato  names,  words  in  use  for  many  years — ^probably  many 
hundred  years. 

One  of  the  most  frequent  interchanges  is  that  of  6  and  /.  This  is 
shown  in  the  following  ato  names:  Bu-yay'-ySng  or  Fu-yay'-ySng; 
Ba-tay'-yan  or  Pa-tay'-yan;  Bi'-lig  or  Fi'-lig;  and  Long-boi'  or  Long- 
foi'.  It  is  also  shown  in  two  other  words  where  one  would  naturally 
expect  to  find  permanency — ^the  names  of  the  men^s  public  buildings  in 
the  ato,  namely,  ba'-wi  or  fa'-wi,  and  pa-ba-bu'-nan  or  pa-ba-fu'-nan. 
Other  common  illustrations  are  found  in  the  words  ba-to  or  f a-to 
(stone)  and  ba-bay'-i  or  fa-fay^-i  (woman). 

Another  constant  interchange  is  that  of  ch  and  d.  This  also  is 
shown  well  in  names  of  ato,  as  follows:  Cha-kong'  or  Da-kong';  Pud- 
pud-chog'  or  Pud-pud-dog';  and  Si-gi-chan'  or  Si-gi-dan'.  It  is  shown 
also  in  chiMa  or  di'-la  (tongue). 

The  interchange  of  initial  k  and  g  is  constant.  These  letters  are 
interchanged  in  the  following  names  of  ato:  Am-ka'-wa  or  Am-ga'-wa; 
Lu-wa'-kan  or  Lu-wa'-gan;  and  TJng-kan'  or  XJng-gan'.  Other  illustra- 
tions are  ku'-l!d  or  gu'-lld  (itch)  and  ye'-ka  or  ye'-ga  (earthquake). 

The  following  three  words  illustrate  both  the  last  two  interchanges: 
Cho'-ko  or  Do'-go  (name  of  an  ato) ;  pag-pa-ga'-da  or  pag-pa-ka'-cha 
(heel) ;  and  ka-cho'  or  ga-de'-o  (fish). 

NOUNS 

The  nouns  appear  to  undergo  slight  change  to  indicate  gender,  num- 
ber, or  case.  To  indicate  sex  the  noun  is  followed  by  the  word  for 
woman  or  man — as,  a'-su  fa-fay'-i  (female  dog),  or  a'-su  la-la'-ki 
(male  dog).  The  same  method  is  employed  to  indicate  sex  in  the 
case  of  the  third  personal  pronoun  Si'-a  or  Si-to-di'.  Si'-a  la-la'-ki  or 
Si-to-di'  la-la'-ki  is  used  to  indicate  the  masculine  gender,  and  Si'-a 
fa-fay'-i  or  Si-to-di'  fa-fay'-i  the  feminine. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


230  THE  BONTOO  IGOROT  [bth.bubv.i 

The  plural  form  of  the  noun  is  sometimes  the  same  as  the  singular. 
Plural  number  may  also  be  expressed  by  use  of  the  word  ang-san  (many) 
or  am-in'  (all)  in  addition  to  the  noun.  It  is  sometimes  expressed  by 
repetition  of  syllables,  as  la-la'-ki  (man),  la-la-la'-ki  (men)  ;  sometimes, 
also,  by  the  prefix  ka  together  with  repetition  of  syllables,  as  li-fo'-o 
(cloud),  ka-li'-fo-li-fo'-o  (clouds).  There  seems  to  be  no  definite  law 
in  accordance  with  which  these  several  plural  forms  are  made.  When  in 
need  of  plurals  in  this  study  the  singular  form  has  always  been  used 
largely  for  simplicity. 

PRONOUNS 

The  personal  pronouns  are: 


I 

Sak-Yn' 

You 

Slk-a^ 

He,  she 

Si^'-a  and  Si-to-di^ 

We 

Cha-ta'-ko  and  Cha-ka^-rai 

You 

Cha-kay''-yo 

They 

Cha-i-cha  and  Cha-to-di' 

Examples  of  the  possessive 

IftW  ' 

as  indicated  in  the  first  person  are  given 

XKJVf   . 

My  father 

A-mak^ 

My  dog 

A-suk^ 

My  hand 

Li-mak^ 

Our  father 

A-ma^-ta 

Our  dog 

A-8U^-ta 

Our  house 

A-fong^-ta 

Other  examples  of  the  possessive  are  not  at  hand,  but  these  given 
indicate  that,  as  in  most  Malay  dialects,  a  noun  with  a  possessive  suflSx 
is  one  form  of  the  possessive. 

Scheerer^  gives  the  possessive  suffixes  of  the  Benguet  Igorot  as 
follows: 

My  ib,  after  a,  t,  o,  and  u,  otherwise  *ko 

^  ^  }m,  after  a,  i,  o,  and  w,  otherwise  'mo 


}.o 


Your 

His 

Her 

Our  (inc.)  *tayo 

Our  (exc.)  'me 

Your  'dio 

Their  *cha  or  Va 

These  possessive  suffixes  in  the  Benguet  Igorot  language  are  the 
same,  according  to  Scheerer,  as  the  sufiixes  used  in  verbal  formation. 

The  verbal  suffixes  of  the  Bontoc  Igorot  are  very  similar  to  those  of 
the  Benguet.  It  is  therefore  probable  that  the  possessive  suffixes  are 
also  very  similar. 

^Otto  Scheerer  (MS.).  The  n>aloi  Igorot,  MS.  Coll.,  Ethnological  Survey  for  the  Philip- 
pine iBlandB.) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNK8]  COMPARATIVE  VOCABULARIES  231 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  in  the  Chamorro  language  of  Guam  the 
possessive  snflBxes  for  the  first  person  correspond  to  those  of  the  Igorot — 
my  is  Ico  and  our  is  ta, 

VERBS 

Mention  has  been  made  of  the  verbal  suffixes.  Their  use  is  shown 
in  the  following  paradigms : 

I  eat  Sak-In'^  mang-an-ak'' 

You  eat  8Ik-a^  mang-an-ka^ 

He  eats  Si-to-di^  maDg-an^ 

We  eat  Cha-ka''-mi  mang-an-ka-mi'' 

You  eat  Cha-kay^-yo  mang-an-kay'-o 

They  eat  Cha-toHdi''  mang-an-cha^ 

I  go  Sak-In^  u-mi-ak^ 

You  go  8lk-a'  u-mi-ka' 

He  goes  Si-to-di^  u-mi' 

We  go  Cha-ka-mi^  u-mi-ka-mi^ 

You  go  Cha-kay^-yo  u-mi-kay'-yo 

They  go  Cha-to-di^  u-mi-cha^ 

The  suffixes  are  given  below,  and  the  relation  they  bear  to  the 
personal  pronoims  is  also  shown  by  heavy-faced  type : 

I  'ak  Sak-In^ 

You  (sing)  *ka  Sik-a^ 

He  ...  Si^-a  or  Si-taKii^ 

We  kami  or  tako  Cha-ka'-mi  or  Cha-t«'-ko 

You  kayo  Cha-kaj'-jo 

They  cha  Cha-to-di''  or  cha-i^-oha 

The  Benguet  suffixes  as  given  by  Scheerer  are: 

I  'ko  or  'ak 

You  *mo  or  *ka 

He  'to 

We  |«^« 

Itayo 

You  'kayo  or  'dio 

They  'ra  or  *cha 

The  verbal  suffixes  seem  to  be  commonly  used  by  the  Bontoc  Igorot 
in  verbal  formations.  The  tense  of  a  verb  standing  alone  seems  always 
indefinite;  the  context  alone  tells  whether  the  present,  past,  or  future 
is  indicated. 

COMPARATIVE  VOCABULARIES 

About  eighty-five  words  have  been  selected  expressing  simple  ideas. 
These  are  given  in  the  Bontoc  Igorot  language  and  as  far  as  possible 
in  the  Benguet  Igorot;  they  are  also  given  in  the  Malay  and  the  Sulu 
languages. 

Of  eighty-six  words  in  both  Malay  and  Bontoc  32  per  cent  are  clearly 


Digitized  by 


Google 


232 


THE  BONTOC  IGOBOT 


[BTH.  SUBV.  1 


derived  from  the  same  root  words,  and  of  eighty-four  words  in  the 
Sulu  and  Bontoe  46  per  cent  are  from  the  same  root  words.  Of  sixty- 
eight  words  in  both  Malay  and  Benguet  34  per  cent  are  from  the 
same  root  words,  and  47  per  cent  of  sixty-seven  Benguet  and  Sulu 
words  are  from  the  same  root  words.  Of  sixty-four  words  in  Bontoe 
and  Benguet  58  per  cent  are  the  same  or  nearly  the  same. 

These  facts  suggest  the  movement  of  the  Philippine  people  from  the 
birthplace  of  the  parent  tongue,  and  also  the  great  family  of  existing 
allied  languages  originating  in  the  primitive  Malayan  language.  They 
also  suggest  that  the  Bontoe  and  the  Benguet  peoples  came  away 
quite  closely  allied  from  the  original  nest,  and  that  they  had  association 
with  the  Sulu  later  than  with  the  Malay. 

[In  the  following  compilation  works  have  been  consulted  respectiyely  as  follows:  Malay— Hugh 
Clifford  and  Frank  Athelstane  Swettenham,  A  Dictionary  of  The  Malay  Language  (Taiping, 
Perak;  in  parts,  Part  I  appearing  1994,  Part  III  appearing  1904);  Sulu— Andson  Cowie,  English- 
Sulu-Malay  Vocabulary,  with  Useful  Sentences,  Tables,  etc.  (London,  1898);  Benguet  Igorot— 
otto  Scheerer,  The  Ibaloi  Igorot,  MS.  in  MS.  Coll.,  The  Ethnological  Survey  for  the  Philippine 
Islands.] 


English 

Malay 

Sulu 

Benguet  Igorot 

Bontoe  Igorot 

Ashes 

Abu 

Aba 

D«-pok 

Cha-pu' 

Bad 

J&hat  (wicked) 

Mang-i.  ngi 

Ngag 

Black 

HlUm 

Itam 

An-to'-leng 

In-nl'-tit 

Blind 

Buta 

BQU 

Sa-gei  a  ku'-rab* 

Na-kl'-mIt 

Blood 

D&rah 

DQgOh 

Cha'-la 

Cha'-la 

Bone 

Tdlang 

BQkog 

Pu'-gil 

Ung-«t' 

Bum,  to 

B&kar 

SQnog 

FIn-mi'-chan 

Chicken 

Anak  &yam 

Anak-manok 

. 

Mo-nok' 

Child 

Anak 

Batah,  anak 

A-a'-nak 

Ong-ong'-a 

Come 

M&ri 

M&rl 

. 

A-ll-ka' 

Cut.  to 

POtong 

Hoyah 

Kom-pol' 

Kd-ke'-chun 

Day 

Hftrl 

Adlau 

A-kou 

A-qu' 

Die.  to 

M&U 

Mat&i 

. 

Ma-ti' 

Dog 

Anjing 

Erok 

A-su' 

A'-su 

Drink,  to 

Mtnum 

Hinom,  minom 

. 

U-mi-num' 

Bar 

Tfilinga 

T&Inga 

Tatffc-i'-da 

Ko-wSng' 

Earthquake 

Gdmpa  t&nah 

Linog 

Y6k-y6k 

Ye'-ga 

Bat,  to 

M&kan 

Ka-aun 

Kanin 

f  Mang-an' 
^  Ka-kan' 

Bight 

Dll&pan 

W4ia 

Gua'-lo 

Wa-lo' 

Bye 

M&ta 

M&U 

Ma-to 

Ma-U' 

Father 

B&pa 

Amah 

A-ma 

A'-ma 

Finger  nail 

Kuku 

KQkQ 

Ko-go 

Ko-ko' 

Fire 

Api 

K&yu 

A-pul 

A-pu'-i 

Five 

Lima 

Uma 

Di'-ma 

Li-ma' 

Foot 

Kftkl 

SIki 

Cha-pan 

Cha-pan' 

Four 

Ampat 

Opat 

Ap'-pat 

I-pat' 

Fruit 

BQah 

BQnga-k&hOi 

DamOs 

Fi-Wis'-na 

Get  up,  to 

Bangun 

B&ngun 

Fo-ma-ong' 

Good 

Baik 

Maraiau 

. 

Cdg-a-wis' 

Grasshopper 

Bi-lMang 

Ampan 

Chu'-ron 

Cho'-chon 

Ground  (earth) 

T&nah 

LGpah 

Bu'-dai 

Lu'-U 

Hair  of  head 

Rambut 

BQh5k 

Bu-5g 

Fo-ok' 

Hand 

T&ngan 

Lima 

Dl-ma 

Li-ma'.  Ad-pa' 

Head 

K6p&la 

0 

Tok-tok 

O'-lo 

Hear,  to 

Dfingar 

DQngag 

.     .     . 

ChOng-nSn' 

Here 

SIni 

DI.  di-ha-Ini 

Chlal 

Is'-na 

Hog 

B&bi 

Baboi 

Ke-ohil 

Fu-tug* 

!■ 

Shaya 

Aku 

Sikak;   Sidiak 

Sak-In' 

Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNK8] 


BONTOC   VOCABULAEY 


233 


English 

Malay 

Sulu 

Benguet  Igorot 

Bontoc  Igorot 

Kill,  to 

Bdnoh 

BQnoh 

Bunu'-in 

Na-fa'-kdg 

Knife 

Pisau 

Lading 

Ta'-ad 

Kl-pan' 

Large 

BSsar 

D&kolah 

Abatek 

Chdk-chdk'-i 

Lightning 

Ktlat 

Kllat 

Ba-gi'-dat 

Yttp-yttp 

Louse 

Kutu 

KOtu 

Ku-to 

Ko'-to 

Man 

Orang 

Tftu 

Da'-gi 

La-la'-ki 

Monkey 

MQnyit,  Kra 

Amok 

Ba-ges 

Ka-ag' 

Moon 

Bdlan 

BQlan 

Bu'-lan 

Pu-an' 

Mortar(  for  rice) 

LSsong 

LQsong 

Mother 

Mak,  tbu 

Inah 

I-na 

I'-na 

Night 

M&lam 

Ddm 

/  Kal-leian 
I  A-da'-wi 

}  Mas-chim,  la-fl' 

Nine 

S'ambtlan 

Slam 

Dsl'-am 

Si-am' 

No 

Ttdak 

W&i.  di 

A-di' 

Nose 

Htdong 

Hong 

A-dfing 

I-Hng' 

One 

S&tu,  su&tu,  sa 

Isa 

Sa-gel' 

I-sa' 

Rain 

Hdjan 

t}lan 

U'-ran 

0-chan' 

Red 

Mdrah 

PQla,  l&g 

Am-ba'-latflfc-a 

Lang-at' 

Rice  (threshed) 

Padi 

Pfti 

.     •     • 

Pa-ktt' 

Rice  (boiled) 

Nasi 

K'aun-an 

I-na-pui 

Mak-an' 

River 

Sungei 

S5bah 

Pa'-dok 

Wang'-a 

Run,  to 

Lftri 

D&g-an 

.     .     . 

In-tdg'-tug 

Salt 

O&ram 

Asin 

A-8ln 

Sl'-mut 

Seven 

TQJoh 

P«to 

Pit'-to 

Pl-to' 

Sit.  to 

DQdok 

LlngkQd 

. 

Tu-muck'-chu 

Six 

Anam 

tJnom 

An-nim 

I-nIm' 

Sky 

Langit 

li&ngit 

Dang-lt 

Chay'-ya 

Sleep,  to 

Tldor 

Ma-t5g 

. 

Ma-si-yIp' 

Small 

Kfichil 

Aslvl 

O-o'-tik 

Fan-Ig' 

Smoke 

Asap 

Abo 

A-sok 

A-sok' 

Steal,  to 

M6n-chQri 

Takau 

Magibat 

Mang-a-qu' 

Stone 

B&tu 

B&tu 

Ba-to 

Ba-to 

Sun 

M&U-Hftrl 

M&ta  siiga 

A-kou,  Si-kit 

A-qu' . 

Talk,  to 

B6r-oh&kap 

NQg-pftmong 

.     . 

fin-ka-ll' 

Ten 

Sa'pOloh 

Hangpoh 

Sam-pu'-lo 

Sim  po'-o 

There 

Di-sltu,Dl-8&na 

Ha  ietd,  dOn 

Chitan,  Chiman 

Is'-chl 

Three 

Tlga 

TO 

Tad'-do 

To-lo' 

To-morrow 

fisok,  Besok 

Kin-shOm 

Ka-bua-san 

A-swa'-kus 

Tree 

POko'k&yu 

K&hOi 

Po-on 

Cha-pon',Kay'-o 

Two 

DQa 

RQa,  DQa 

Chu'-a 

Chu'-wa 

Walk,  to 

B6r-J&lan 

Panau 

Ma-na'-lQn 

Water 

Ayer 

TObig 

Cha-num 

Chd-num' 

White 

Pdteh 

Ma-pQtih 

Am-pu-ti' 

Im-po'-kan 

Wind 

Angin 

Hangin 

Cha-gOm 

Cha-kim 

Woman 

PrfimpQan 

Babai 

Bi-1,  a-ko'-dau 

Pa-fay'-l 

Wood 

Kftyu 

K&hdi 

Ki'-u 

Kay'-o 

Yellow 

KQning 

. 

Chu-yao  « 

Fa-klng'-l 

Yes 

Ya 

. 

Ay 

You  (singular) 

Angkau 

fikau 

Sikam 

SIk'-a 

^  One  blind.  *  From  Ilokano. 

BONTOC  VOCABULARY 

The  following  vocabulary  is  presented  in  groups  with  the  purpose  of 
throwing  additional  light  on  the  grade  of  culture  the  Igorot  has  attained. 

No  words  follow  which  represent  ideas  borrowed  of  a  modem  culture; 
for  instance,  I  do  not  record  what  the  Igorot  calls  shoes,  pantaloons, 
umbrellas,  chairs,  or  books,  no  one  of  which  objects  he  naturally  possesses. 

Whereas  it  is  not  claimed  that  all  the  words  spoken  by  the  Igorot 


Digitized  by 


Google 


234 


THE  BONTOC  IGOBOT 


[BTH.  BUBV.  1 


follow  under  the  various  headings,  yet  it  is  believed  that  the  man^s  vocab- 
ulary, is  nearly  exhausted  under  such  headings  as  "Cosmology/'  "Cloth- 
ing, dress,  and  adornment,'^  and  "Weapons,  utensils,  etc. :" 

English,  vnih  Bontoc  equivalent 
COSMOLOGY 


English 

Bontoc  Igorot 

Afternoon 

MOg-a-qO' 

Afternoon,  middle  of 

Mak-sip' 

Air 

Sl'-y&k 

Ashes 

Cha-pu' 

Blaze 

Cloud,  rain 

Li-fo'-o 

Creek 

Ki-nan'-wan 

Dawn 

Wi-wi-it' 

Day 

A-qu' 

Day  after  to-morrow 

Ka-sin'  wa'-kus 

Day  before  yesterday 

Ka-sin'  ug'-ka 

Dust 

Cha'-pog 

Earthquake 

Ye'-ga 

East 

Fa-la'-an  si  a-qu' 

Evening 

Nl-su'-yao 

Fire 

A-pu'-i 

Ground   (earth) 

Lu'-ta 

Hill 

Chun'-tug 

Horizon 

Nang'-ab  si  chay'-ya 

Island 

Pa'-na 

Lightning 

Yap-y0p 

Midnight 

TSng-ang  si  la-fl' 

Milky  way 

Ang'-san  nan  tQk-fl'-fl  ^ 

Moon 

Pu-an' 

Moon,  eclipse  of 

PIng-mang'-et  nan  fu-an' 

Moon,  full 

FIt-fl-tay'-fig 

Moon,  waxing,  one-quarter 

FIs-ka'-na 

Moon,  waxing,  two-quarters 

Ma-no'-wa 

Moon,  waxing,  three-quarters 

Kat-no-wa'-na 

Moon,  waning,  three-quarters 

Ka-tol-pa-ka'-na 

Moon,  waning,  two-quarters 

Kl-sul-fl-ka'-na 

Moon,  waning,  one-quarter 

SIg-na'-a-na 

Moon,  period  following 

Li'-mSng 

Morning 

FIb-i-kat' 

Morning,  mid 

Ma-a-qu' 

Mountain 

Fi'-llg 

Mud 

Pl'-t6k 

Nadir 

Ad-cha'-Im 

Night 

La-fl'  or  mas-chim 

Noon 

Nen-tlng'-a  or  t6ng-ang 

si  a-qu' 

I-na-na' 

La'-tflb 

Cho'-ok 

Periods  of  time  in  a  year 

Li'-pas 

Ba-li'-ling 

Sa-gan-ma' 

Pa-chog' 

Sa'-ma 

Plain 

Cha'-ta 

Pond 

Tab-lak' 

Precipice 

Ki-chay' 

Rain 

O-chan' 

Rainbow 

Fung-a'-kan 

^  Many  small  stars. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JSNK8] 


BONTOC  VOCABULAEY 


235 


English,  with  Bontoo  equivalent — Continued 
COSMOLOGY-OoDtinued 


English 

Bontoo  Igorot 

River 

Wang' -a 

River,  down  the  river  * 

La'-god 

River,  mouth  of 

Sa-fang-nr-na 

River,  up  the  river  « 

Ap'-lay 

Sand 

0-fod' 

Sea 

Po'-s&ng 

Season,  rice  culture    . 

Cha-kon' 

Season,  remainder  of  year 

Ka-sip' 

Sky 

Chay'-ya 

Smoke 

A-sok' 

Spring 

Ib-Ib 

Spring,  hot 

Lu-ag' 

Stars,  large 

Fat-to-ka'-kan 

Stars,  small 

Tdk-fl'-fl 

Stone 

Ba-to 

Storm,  heavy  (rain  and  winds) 

0-chan'  ya  cha-kim 

Storm,  heavy  prolonged  (bagulo) 

LIm-lIm 

Sun 

A-qu' 

Sun,  eclipse  of 

PIng-mang'-dt 

Sunrise 

Lap-lap-on'-a 

Sunset 

Le-nun-n6k'  nan  a-qu' 

Thunder 

Kl-cho' 

To-day 

Ad-wa'-nl 

To-morrow 

A-swa'-kus 

Valley,  or  cafion 

Cha-lu'-lug 

Water 

Chd-num' 

Waterfall 

Pa-lup-o' 

West 

Lum-na-kan'  si  a-qu' 

Whirlwind 

Al-ll-pos'-pos  or  fa-no'-on 

Wind 

Cha-kTm 

Year 

Ta'-win 

Year,  past 

TIn-mo-wIn 

Yesterday 

A-dug-ka' 

Zenith 

Ad-tong'-cho 

*  The  country  northward. 


'  The  country  southward. 


HUMAN  BODY 


Ankle 

Ung-«t' 

Ankle  bone 

Klng-klng-l' 

Arm 

Ll'-ma 

Arm.  left 

I-kId' 

Arm,  right 

A-wan' 

Arm,  upper 

Pong'-o 

Arm,  upper,  near  shoulder 

Tak-lay' 

Armpit 

Y6k-y6k' 

Back 

I-chug' 

Beard,  side  of  face 

Sap-kl' 

Belly 

Po'-to 

Bladder 

Fl-chung' 

Blood 

Cha'-la 

Body 

A'-wak 

Bone 

Ung-«t'  or  timg-al' 

Brain 

U'-t6k 

Breast 

So'-so 

Breath 

Ing-ga'-Ss 

Cheek 

Ta-mong*  or  l-ping' 

Digitized  by 


Google 


236 


THE  BONTOC  IGOBOT 


[■TH.  SUBY.  1 


English,  with  Bontoo  equivalent — Continued 
HUMAN  BODY— Continued 


English 


Chest 

Chin 

Ear 

Elbow 

Excreta 

ESye 

E^yebrow 

Eyelash 

Eyelid 

Finger 

Finger,  index  or  first 

Finger,  little 

Finger,  second 

Finger,  third 

Finger  nail 

Foot 

Foot,  instep  of 

Forehead 

Gall 

Oroin 

Hair  in  armpit 

Hair  on  crown  of  head 

Hair  on  head 

Hair,  pubic,  man's 

Hand 

Hand,  inside  of 

Head 

Heart 

Heel 

Hip 

Intestine 

Jaw 

Kidney 

Knee 

Leg 

Leg,  calf  of 

Lip,  lower 

Lip,  upper 

Liyer 

Lung 

Mouth 

Navel 

Neck 

Neck,  back  of 

Nipple 

Nose 

Nostril 

Palate 

Penis 

Rib 

Rump 

Saliva 

Shoulder 

Shoulder  blade 

Skin 

Spinal  cord 

Spine 

Spirit  of  living  person 

Spirit  of  dead  person 


Bontoc  Igorot 


Ta'-kib 

Pang'-a 

Ko-wSng' 

Si'-ko 

Tay-i 

Ma-U' 

Ki-chi' 

Ki-chl' 

Ta-nTb  si  ma'-ya 

Li-Cheng^ 

MSs-nSd'  si  am-am'-a 

Ik-Ik-kIng' 

Ka-wa'-an 

M8s-n8d  si  nan  ka-wa' 

Ko-ko' 

Cha-pan' 

O'-son  si  cha-pan' 

Ki'-tong 

A-ku' 

Lip-yak' 

Ki-lSm'  si  y6k-yfik' 

Tug-tug'-o 

Fo-ok' 

Ki-lSm'  si  o'-U 

Ad-pa'  or  li'-ma 

Ta'-lad 

O'-lo 

Po'-so 

Pag-pa-ga'-da 

TIp-ay 

Fu-ang' 

Pang'-a 

Fa-tin' 

Gung-gung'-o 

Si-ki' 

Fit'-kin 

So'-fll  ay  nin-gub' 

So'-fll  ' 

A-tu'-I 

Fa'-la 

To-puk' 

Pu'-slg 

FQk-kang' 

Tflng-8d' 

So' -so 

I-lIng' 

Pa-nang'-e-tan 

A-lang-a-ang' 

O'-ti 

Tag-lang' 

u-m 

Tuv'-fa 

Po-ke' 

Gang-gang'-sa 

Ko-chil' 

U'-tuk  si  ung-6t' 

Ka-ung-e-ung-St' 

L£ng-ag' 

A-ni'-to 


J 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNKS] 


BONTOO   VOCABULAEY 


237 


English,  toitk  Bontoo  equivalent — Continued 
HUMAN  BODY— Continued 


English 

Bontoo  Igorot 

Spirit  of  beheaded  dead 

PIn-t6ng' 

Sternum 

Los-los-It' 

Stomach 

Fa'-sag 

Sweat  (perspiration) 

LIng-et 

TesUcle 

Ldg-lQg'-ong 

Thigh 

U'-po 

Throat 

A-lo-go'-og 

Thumb 

Am-am'-a 

Toe 

Go-mot' 

Toe,  first 

MSs-nfid  si  am-am'-a   si 

cha-pan' 

Toe,  fourth 

Ik-Ik-kIng'  si  cha-pan' 

Toe.  third 

MSs-n6d  si   nan  ka-wa'- 

an  si  cha-pan' 

Toe,  great 

Am-am'-a  si  cha-pan' 

Toe  nail 

Ko-ko'  si  go-mot' 

Toe,  second 

Ka-wa'-an  si  cha-pan' 

Tongue 

Chl'-la 

Tooth 

Pob-a' 

Urine 

Is-fo 

Vagina 

Ti'-li 

Vein 

Wath 

Vertebra 

Ung-6t'  si  i-chug' 

Wrist 

Pang-at  si'-nang 

Wrist  Joint 

Ung-5t' 

BODILY  CONDITIONS 


Ague 

Wug-wug 

1    Berl-berl 

Pu-tut 

Blindness,  ejelids  closed 

Na-kl'-mit 

Blindness,  eyelids  open 

Pu-lug 

Blood,  passage  of 

In-Is'-fo    cha'-la,    or    In- 

tay'-es  cha'-la 

Boil,  a 

Fu-yu-i' 

Bum,  a 

Ma-la-fOb-choug' 

Childbirth 

In-sa'-cha 

Cholera 

PIsh-ti' 

Circumcision 

SIg-l-at' 

Cold,  a 

Mo-tug' 

Consumptfbn 

O'-kat 

Corpse 

A'-wak 

Cut,  a 

Na-fa'-kag 

Deafness 

Tu'-wing 

Diarrhea 

O-gi'-ftk 

Dumbness 

Gna-nak 

Byes,  crossed 

Li'-i 

Byes,  sore 

In-o'-ki 

Feet,  cracked  from  wading  In   rice  pad- 

Fung-as' 

dies 

Fever 

Im-po'-os  nan  a'-wak 

Goiter 

PIn-to'-k«l  or  fl-k6k' 

Headache 

Sa-kIt'  si  o'-lo  or  pa-tug' 

si  o'-lo 

Health 

Ka-wls'  nan  a'-Wak 

Itch  or  mange 

Ku'-lld 

Itch,  first  stage  of  small  sores 

Ka'-ti           

! 

Digitized  by 


Google 


238 


THE  BONTOO  IGOBOT 


[BTH.  SUBY.  1 


English,  toith  Bontoo  equivalent — Ckmtinued 
BODILY  CONDITIONS-Contlnued 


English 

Bontoc  Igorot 

Pain 

In-sa-Mt' 

Pltted-face 

Oa-la'-ga 

Rheumatism 

F!g-flg 

Scar 

Sap-mk 

Sickness 

Nay-yu'  nan  a'-wak 

Smallpox 

Pul-tftng' 

Swelling 

Nay-am-an'  or  kln-may- 

yon' 

Syphilis 

Na-na 

Toe,  Inturning 

Pa'-wing 

Toothache 

Pa-tug'  nan  fob-a' 

Ulcers  and  sores,  disease  of 

Lang-Ing'-l 

Varicose  vein 

(V-pat 

CONSANGUINEAL  AND  SOCIAL  RELATIONSHIPS 


Aunt 

A-ki-na 

Babe,  boy 

Kil-lang' 

Babe,  girl 

Gna-an' 

Brother 

U'-na 

Child 

Ong-ong'-a 

SYm-pang'  a-nak' 

Consanguineal  group  and  family 

Sim-pang'  a-po' 

Father 

A'-ma 

Man 

La-la'-ki 

Man,  old 

Am-a'-ma 

Pu'-chl 

Man.  rich 

Ka-chan-a-yan' 

Mother 

I'-na 

Orphan 

Nang-o'-so 

Orphan,  father  dead 

Nan-a-ma'-na 

Orphan,  mother  dead 

Nan-i-na'-na 

People 

I-pu-kao' 

People,  of  another  pueblo 

Mang-i'-li 

People,  of  one's  own  pueblo 

Kay-il-yan' 

Person,  one 

Ta'-ku 

RelaUve 

I-ba' 

Sister 

A-no'-chi 

Twins 

Na-a-pik' 

Wife 

A-sa'-wa 

Woman 

Fa-fay'-i 

Woman,  old 

In-l'-na 

CLOTHING,  DRESS,  AND  ADORNMENT 


Armlet,  bejuco 

Sung-db' 

Armlet,  boar  tusk 

Ab-kil' 

Bag,  flint  and  steel 

Pal-ma-ting'-dn 

Bag,  tobacco,  cloth 

Cho'-kao 

Bag,  tobacco,  bladder  carabao  or  hog 

Fi-chong' 

Bag,  tobacco,  bladder  deer 

Ka'-tat 

Beads,  string  of 

A-pong' 

Beads,  dog  tooth 

Sa-ong 

Beads,  seed,  black 

Gu-sao' 

Digitized  by 


Google 


JENK8] 


BONTOC  VOCABULAEY 


239 


English,  with  Bontoo  equivalent — Continued 
CLOTHING,  DRteSS,  AND  ADORNMENT— Continued 


r" 


English 


Beads,  seed,  blue  gray 

Beads,  red  agate 

Beads,  white,  large 

Blanket 

Blanket,  girl's 

Blanket,  black,  white  stripes 

Blanket,  blue 

Blanket,  used  to  carry  baby  on  back 

Blanket,  white,  blue  stripes 

Blanket,  white,  wide  blue  stripes 

Breechcloth 

Breechcloth,  bark,  red 

Breechcloth,  bark,  white 

Breechcloth,  bark,  white,  burial 

Breechcloth.  blue 

Breechcloth,  blue,  small  stripes 

Breechcloth,  woman's  menstruation 

Bar  plug  or  ear  stretcher 

Barring,  three  varieties 

Girdle,  man's,  chain 

Girdle,  man's,  bejuco  rope 

Girdle,  man's,  bejuco  string 

Girdle,  man's,  fiber 

Girdle,  woman's 

Girdle,  woman's,  bustle-like 

Hair,  false 

Hat,  man's 

Hat,  man's  fez-shaped,  of  Bontoc  pueblo 

Hat,  man's  rain 

Hat,  sleeping 

Headcloth.  burial 

Jacket,  woman's 

Necklace,  boar  tusk 

Neck  ring,  brass 

Pipe 

Pipe,  clay 

Pipe,  brass  "anito" 

Pipe,  smooth  cast  metal 

Rain  protector,  woman's 

Rain  protector,  camote  leaf 

Shell,  mother-of-pearl,  worn  at  waist  by 
men 

Shirt,  man's  blue  burial 

Shirt,  man's  blue  burial,  red  and  yellow 
threads 

Skirt,  woman's  burial 

Skirt,  cotton 

Skirt,  cotton,  Bognen 

Skirt,  fiber 

Skirt,  made  of  falatong 

Skirt,  twine  of 

Tattoo 

Tattoo,  arm 

Tattoo,  breast 


Bontoc  Igorot 


At-lok-ku'-l 

Sl'-mng 

Fo'-kds 

B-wIs'  or  pi'-tay 

KQd-pas' 

Pa-yl-ong' 

Pi-nag-pa'-gan 

I-fan' 

Pan-cha'-la 

Tl-na'-pl 

Wa'-nis 

Ti-nan'-ag 

So'-put 

Chi-nang-ta' 

Pa'-a 

Bl-no-slun' 

Fa'-la 

Su-wlp' 

SIng-s!ng.  i-pit,  slng-ut' 

Ka'-chYng 

Ka'-kot 

I-kIt' 

Song-kit-an' 

Wa'-klB 

A-ko'-san 

Po-bo-ok' 

Suk'-l&ng 

Tl-no-od' 

S6g-fl' 

Kut'-lao 

To-chong' 

La-ma 

Pu-yay'-ya 

Bang-gli 

Po-bang'-a 

Ki-na-lo'-sab 

TIn-ak-ta'-go 

PIn-e-po-yong' 

T0g-wi' 

Ang-61' 

Pl-kdm' 

Los- a'- dan 
A-nl'-w!s 

Kay-In' 

Lu-fld  i  kad-pas 

Qa'-bou 

Pi-tay' 

Lu-fld' 

Mi-no'-kan 

Pa'-t«k 

Pong'-o 

Chak-lag' 


Digitized  by 


Google 


240 


THE  BONTOC  IGOROT 


[BTH.  8URV.  1 


English,  with  Bontoo  equivalent — Continued 
FOODS  AND   BBVBRAOBS 


English 

Bontoc  Igorot 

Beverage,   fermented  rice 

Ta-pu'-l 

Beverage,  fermented  rice,  ferment  of 

Fu-fud 

Beverage,  fermented  sugar  cane 

Ba'-8i 

Beverage     fermented    sugar     cane,     fer- 

Tub-flg' 

ment  of 

Beverage,      fermented     vegetables     and 

Sa-fu-6ng' 

meats 

Food,  beans  and  rice 

STb-fan' 

Food,  camotes  and  rice 

Ke-le'-ke 

Food,  locusts  and  rice 

Pl-na-lat' 

Food,  preserved  meat 

It-tag' 

Salt 

sr-mut 

Salt,  cake  of 

Luk'-sa 

WEAPONS.   UTENSILS.   ETC. 


Ax,  battle 

Pi'-nong 

Ax.  cutting  edge  of 

To-pek' 

Ax.  handle  of 

Pa-llk' 

Ax.  handle,  bejuco  ferrule  of 

Tok'-no 

Ax.  handle,  iron  ferrule  of 

Ka-lo'-lot 

Ax,  handle,  top  point  of  blade  of 

Pow-wit' 

Ax.  working  tool 

Wa'-say 

Ax,  working  tool,  blade  turned  as  adz 

Sa'-ka 

Ax,  working  tool,  handle  of 

Pa-ka'-cha 

Basket,  baby's  food  bottle 

Tuk-to'-pll 

Basket,  ceremonial,  chicken 

Fl-ki' 

Basket,  dinner 

To'-pn 

Basket,  fish 

Kot-ten' 

Basket,  fish,  small 

Fak-king' 

Basket,   gan-sa 

Fa'-l  si  gang'-sa 

Basket,  grasshopper 

I-wQs' 

Basket,  house,  holding  about  a  peck 

Fa-lo'-ko 

Basket,  men's  carrying 

Ka-lu'-pit 

Basket,  man's  dirt 

Ko-chuk-kod' 

Basket,  man's  dirt  scoop 

Tak-o-chdg' 

Basket,  man's  transportation 

Kl-ma'-ta 

Basket,  man's  transportation,  handle  of 

Basket,  man's  traveling 

Sang'-l 

Basket,  man's  traveling,  with  rain-proof 

Fang'-ao 

covering  (so-called  "head  basket") 

Basket,  salt 

Fa-nl'-Un 

Basket,  side,  small,  for  tobacco 

A-ku'-pan 

Basket,  spoon 

So'-long 

Basket,  threshed  rice 

Ko'-lug 

Basket,  tobacco,  small 

Ka-lu'-pit 

Basket,  woman's  rump 

Ag-ka-win' 

Basket,  woman's  transportation 

Lu'-wa 

Basket,  woman's  transportation,  large 

Tay-ya-an' 

Basket,  woman's  vegetable 

A-to-fang 

Basket,  woman's  vegetable  scoop 

SQg-fl' 

Bellows 

Op-op' 

Bellows,  piston  of 

Dot-dot' 

Bellows,  tube  of,  to  fire 

To-bong' 

Bird  scarer,  carabao  horn 

Kong-ok' 

Box,  small  wooden,  for  hair  grease 

Tug-tug'-no 

Chair,  for  corpse 

Sung-a'-chil 

CJoffln 

A-lo'-ang 

Deadfall,  for  wild  hogs 

11-tIb' 

Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNK8] 


BONTOC  VOCABULAEY 


241 


English,  with  Bontoo  equivalent — Continued 
WEAPONS,  UTENSILS,  ETC.— Continued 


English 

Bontoc  Igorot 

Dish,  small  wooden 

Chu'-jru 

Dish,  small  wooden,  bowl -shaped 

Suk-ong' 

Drumstick 

Pat-tong' 

Fire  machine,  bamboo 

Co-ll'-ll 

Fire  machine,  flint  and  steel 

Pal-ting' 

Fire  machine,  flint  and  steel,  cotton  used 

A-m6k' 

with  as  tinder 

Qong,  bronze 

Gang'-sa 

Oong.  bronze  (two  varieties) 

Ka'-los,  Co-ong'-an 

Gourd,  large  bejuco-bound,  for  meat 

Fa'-lay 

Head  pad,  woman's,  for  supporting  load 

Ki'-kan 

on  head 

Jews-harp,  wooden 

Ab-a'-ffl 

Jug,  gourd,  for  basl 

Tak-Ing 

Knife,  man's  small 

Kl-pan' 

Ladle,  common  wooden,  for  rice 

Fa'-nu 

Ladle,  gourd 

Ki-ud 

Ladle,  narrow  wooden 

Fak-ong' 

Loom 

In-a-fu'-l 

Mortar,  double,  for  threshing  rice 

Lu-song' 

Needle 

Cha-kay'-yum 

Net,  grasshopper 

Se-chok' 

011a,  roughly  spherical  jar 

Fang'-a 

011a,  more  paralleled-sided  Jar 

Fu-o-foy' 

011a,  preserved  meat 

Tu-u'-nan 

Paddle,  olla-molding 

PIp-i 

Pail,  wooden,  for  feeding  pigs 

Kak-wan' 

Pestle,  rice 

Al'-o 

Pit-fall,  for  hogs 

Fl'-to 

Plate,  eating,  of  braided  bamboo 

Kl'-flg 

Scarecrows 

Pa-ch6k',  kr-lao 

Scarecrows,  water  power,  line  of 

Pi-chug' 

Scarecrows,  water  power,  wood  In  rapids 

Pit-ug* 

Sieve,  rice 

A-ka'-Qg 

Snare,  wild  chicken 

Shi'-ay 

Snare,  spring,  bird 

Sl-Blm'  and  Llng-an' 

Snare,  spring,  wild  chicken  and  cat 

Kok-o'-iang 

Spear 

Fal-fSg* 

Spear,  blade  of 

Tu'-fay 

Spear,  blade,  barbless 

Fang'-kao 

Spear,  blade,  manj-barbed 

Sl-na-la-wl'-tan  • 

Spear,  blade,  single-barbed 

Fal-f6g' 

Spear,  blade 

Kay-yan' 

Spoon,  large  wooden,  for  drinking 

Tflg-on' 

Spoon,  large  wooden,  for  pig's  feed 

Ka-od' 

Spoon,  small  wooden,  for  eating 

I-chfls' 

Stick,  soil-turning 

Kay-kay 

Stick,  woman's  camote 

Su-wan' 

Sweep  runo,  for  catching  birds 

Ka-llb' 

Tattooing  instrument 

Cha-kay'-yum 

Torch 

Si-lu' 

Trap.  flsh.  funnel,  large 

0-kat' 

Trap.  flsh.  funnel,  small 

Ob-o'-ffl 

Trap.  flsh.  scOop 

Ko-yflg' 

Trap,  wild-cat 

Fa-wang' 

Tray,  winnowing 

L!g-o' 

Trough,  for  salt  at  Mayinlt 

Ko-long'-ko 

Tube,  for  basl 

Fu-fls 

Whetstone 

A-san' 

15223 16 


Digitized  by 


Google 


242 


THE  BONTOC   IGOROT 


[BTH.  8UBV.  1 


English,  toith  Bontoo  equivalent — Continued 
HOME   AND   FIELD 


English 


Canal,  irrigating 

Council  house  for  men 

Council  house,  open  court  of 

Council  house,  open  court  of,  posts  in 

Council  house,  roofed  portion  of 

Council  house,  closed  room  of 

Council  house,  closed  room,  doorway  of 

Council  house,  closed  room,  fireplace  of 

Council  house,  closed  room,  floor  of 

Council  house,  wall  of 

Dam,  in  river 

Dormitory,  boys' 

Dormitory,  girls' 

Dwelling 

Dwelling,  better  class  of 

Dwelling,  better  class,  aisle  in 

Dwelling,  better  class,  door  of 

Dwelling,  better  class,  first  room  on  left 

of  aisle 
Dwelling,    better   class,    second   room   on 

left  of  aisle 
Dwelling,  better  class,  sleeping  room  of 
Dwelling,  better  class,  small  recesses  at 

ends  of  sleeping  room 
Dwelling,  better  class,  stationary  shelf  in 
Dwelling,  poorer  class 
Fence,  garden 
Granary 
Lands,  public 
Sementera,  rice 
Sementera,  abandoned 
Sementera,    large,    producing   more   than 

five  cargoes 
Sementera,    small,    producing    less    than 

five  cargoes 
Sementera,  irrigated  by  hand 
Sementera,  unirrigated  mountain 
Sementera,  used  as  seed  bed 
Stones,  groups  of  in  pueblo,  said  to  be 

placep  to  rest  and  talk 
Troughs,  irrigation 
Troughs,  irrigation,  scaffolding  of 
Walls,  sementera 


Bontoc  Igorot 


A'-lak 

Fa'-wi 

Chi-la' 

Po-si' 

Tung-fub' 

A'-fo 

Pan-tu 

A-ni-chu'-an 

Chap-ay' 

To-pTng 

Lung-ud' 

Pa-ba-fu'-nan 

O'-iag 

A'-fong 

Fay'-a 

Cha-la'-nan 

Tang-Tb 

Chap-an' 

Cha-le-ka-nan'  si 

mo-o'-to 
Ang-an' 
Kfib-kfib 

ChOk'-BO 

Kat-yu'-fong 

A'-lad 

A-lang' 

Pag-pag' 

Pay-yo' 

Nud-yun  a  pay-yo' 

Pay-yo'  chfik-chfik'-wag 

Pay-yo'  ay  fa-nIg 

Pay-yo'  a  kao-u'-chan 
Fo-ag* 

Pad-cho-kan' 
O-bub-fu'-nan 

Ta-la'-kan 

To-kod' 

Fa-nlng' 


ANIMALS 


Ant,  large  black 

Ku'-sim 

Ant,  large  red 

A-lala-sang' 

Ant,  large  red,  pincers  of 

KSn'-ang 

Ant,  small  red 

Fu'-wls 

Bedbug 

Ki'-t6b 

Bee 

Yu'-kan 

Bee,  wax  of 

A-tId' 

Bird 

Ay-ay'-am 

Butterfly,  large 

Fi-no-lo-fo'-lo 

Butterfly,  small 

Ak-a'-kop 

Carabao 

No-ang' 

Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNK8] 


BONTOC   VOCABULARY 


243 


English,  toith  Bontoo  equivalent — Continued 
ANIMALS— Continued 


English 


Bontoc  Igorot 


Carabao,  backbone  of 
Garabao,  body  .of 
Carabao  bull 
Garabao  calf 
Carabao  cow 
Carabao  cow,  udder  of 
Carabao,  dew  claw  of 
Carabao,  foot  of 
Carabao,  fore  leg  of 

Carabao,  forequarters  of 
Carabao,  hair  of 
Carabao,  hind  leg  of 

Garabao,  horn  of 

Carabao,  white  mark  on  neck  of 

Garabao,  point  of  shoulder  of 

Carabao,  rear  quarters  of 

Carabao,  rump  of 

Garabao,  tail  of 

Carabao,  wild 

Caterpillar 

Chicken 

Chicken,  cock 

Chicken,  cock,  spur  of 

Chicken,  cock,  wild 

Chicken,  comb  of 

Chicken,  crop  of 

Chicken,  ear  lobe  of,  white 

Chicken,  egg 

Chicken,  foot  of 

Chicken,  gall  of 

Chicken,  gizzard  of 

Chicken,  heart  of 

Chicken,  hen 

Chicken,  leg  of 

Chicken,  liver  of 

Chicken,  mandible  of 

Chicken,   pullet 

Chicken,  stomach  of 

Chicken,  toll  of 

Chicken,  toe  of 

Chicken,  toe  nail  of 

Chicken,  wattles  of 

Chicken,  wing  of 

Chicken,  young 

Crab 

Crab  (found  in  rice  sementeras) 

Cricket 

Crow 

Deer 

Dog 

Dog,  male 

Dog.  female 

Dog,  puppy 

Dregon  fly 

Fish.  large.  3  to  6  feet  long 

Fish,  6  to  10  inches  long 


Tlg-tlg-i' 

Po'-to 

Tot'-o 

I-na-nak'  ay  no-ang' 

Kam-bat'-yan 

SO'-BO 

Pa-klng-1' 

Ko'-kod 

Kong-kong'-o    ay    pang- 

u-lo 
Pang-u-lo 
Tot-chut' 
Kong-kong'-o    ay    o-chi- 

chl' 
Sa-kod' 
La-fang' 

Mok-mok-ling  pang-u-lo 
0-chl-chi' 
Ba-long'-a 
I'-pus 
Ay-ya-wan' 
Ge'-chSng 
Mo-nok' 
Kao-wi'-ton 
Pa-glng-i' 
Sa'-fOg 

Ba-long-a-bing' 
Fi-chong' 
Ko-wfing' 
et-log' 
Go-mot' 
Ak-ko' 
Fit-11' 
Leng-ag' 
Mang-a'-lak 
Pu-yong'  or  o-po' 
A'-ti 
To-kay' 
Chi'-sak 
Fu-ang* 
Ga-tod' 
Ga'-wa 
Ko-ko' 

Ba-long-a-bing' 
Pay-yok' 
Im'-pas 
Ag-ka'-ma 
Song'-an 
Fll-nr-ting 
Gay-yang 
Og'-sa 
A'-su 

La-la'-ki  ay  a'-su 
Fa-fay'- i  ay  a'-su 
0-k6n' 

Lang-fay'-an 
Gha-llt' 
Li'-ling 


Digitized  by 


Google 


244 


THE   BONTOC   IGOROT 


[BTH.  8URV.  I 


English,  with  Bontoo  equivalent — Continued 
ANIMALS— Continued 


English 

Bon  toe  Igorot 

Fish,  small 

Ka-cho' 

Flea 

Ti'-lang 

Fly  (house  fly) 

La'-lug 

Hawk 

La-fa'-an 

Hog 

Fu-t^g' 

Hog,  barrow 

Na-fit-li'-an 

Hog,  boar 

Bu'-a 

Hog,  boar,  tusk  of 

Tang-o'-fu 

Hog,  sow 

0-go' 

Hog,  wild 

La'-man  or  fang'-o 

Hog,  young 

A-mug' 

Horse 

Ka-fay-o 

Horse,  colt 

I-na-nak'  ay  ka-fay'-o 

Horse,  mare 

Fa-fay'-i  ay  ka-fay'-o 

Horse,  stallion 

La-la'-ki  ay  ka-fay'-o 

Lizard 

Fa-ni'-as 

Locust 

Cho'-chon 

Locust,  young,  without  wings 

0-non 

Louse 

Ko'-to 

Louse,  nit 

r-iit 

Maggot 

Fi'-kis 

Monkey 

Ka-ag' 

Mosquito 

Tip'-kan 

Mouse 

Cho-cho' 

Owl 

Ko-op' 

Rat 

0-tot' 

Snail,  in  river 

Ko'-U 

Snail,  in  sementera  (three  mollusks) 

Klt-an',     FIng'-a,     LIs'- 

chfig 

Snake 

0-wfig' 

Spider 

Ka-wa' 

Wasp 

A-tln-fa-u'-kan 

Wild-cat 

In'-yao 

Wild-cat  (so  called) 

Si'-le,  oo'-lang 

Worm 

Ka-lang' 

VEGETAL  LIFE 

Bamboo 

Ka-way'-gan 

Bamboo,  used  tor  baskets 

A'-nIs 

Bamboo,used  to  tie  bunches  of  palay 

Fi'-ka 

Bamboo,  used  to  tie  bunches  of  palay, 

PIng-«l 

fiber  of 

Banana 

Fa'-lat 

Banana,  green  variety 

Sa-ging 

Banana,  yellow  variety 

Mi-nay'-ang 

Bark 

SIp-sIp 

Bark,  from  which  brown  fiber  Is  made 

Lay-i' 

Bark,  inner,  for  spinning 

Ko-pa'-nlt 

Bean,  black  and  gray 

I'-tab 

Bean,  black,  small 

Ba-la'-tong 

Bean,  pale  green,  small 

Ka'-lap 

Bejuco  (rattan) 

Wu-e 

Bud 

Fo'-a 

Camote 

To-ki' 

Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNK8] 


BONTOC   VOCABULARY 


245 


EngUahf  with  Bontoo  equivalent — Continued 
VEGETAL  UFE-ConUnued 


English 


'    Camote,  blossom  of 

Gamote,  red,  two  varieties 
Camote  yine 

Camote,  white,  six  varieties 


Flower 

Forest 

Fruit 

Leaf 

Limb,  tree 

Maize 

Millet 

Millet,  dark  grain,  "black" 

Millet,  white,  three  varieties 

Plant,  cultivated  for  spinning  liber 

Plant,  wild,  fiber  gathered  for  spinning 

Plant,  wild,  fiber  of  above 

Rice 

Rice,  beard  of 

Rice,  boiled 

Rice,  head  of 

Rice,  kernel  of 

Rice,  leaf  of 

Rice,  red  varieties,  smooth 

Rice,  red  variety,  bearded 
Rice,  roots  of 
Rice,  shelled  grain 
Rice,  stalk  of 

Rice,  white,  four  varieties 

Root,  of  plant 
Runo 
Squash 
Tree 

Tree,  dead 
Tree,  knot  on 
Tree,  stump  of 

Vine,  wild,  from  which  fiber  for  spinning 
is  gathered 

Wood,  from  which  pipes  are  made,  three 
varieties 

Wood,  fire 

Wood,  fire,  pitch  pine 

Wood,  fire,  from  all  other  trees 


Bontoc  Igorot 


Tup-kao' 
Si'-slg 
PIt-U'-kan 
Fi-na-li'-ling 
Li-no'-ko 
Pa-to'-ki 
Ki'-nOb  fa-fay'-I 
Pi-i-nit' 
Ki-w6ng' 
Tang-tang-lab' 
Ffing'-a 
Pag-pag 
Fi-kfis'-na 
To-fo'-na 
Pang'-a 
Pl'-ki 
Sa'-fug 
Pi-tlng'-an 
Mo-dl' 
Poy-n6d' 
.  Si-nang'-a 
Ptt-ttg' 
A-pas 
Las- las' 
Pa-ktt' 
Fo-ok' 
Mak-an' 
SIn-lu'-wi 
I-ta' 
To'-ffin 
Chay-y6t'-Tt 
Gu-mlk'-i 
Fo-o'-kan 
Tad-lang' 
Fi-na-u' 
Pang-ti-i' 
Ti'-pa 
Oa'-sang 
Pu-l-a-pu'-i 
Tu'-pfing 
La-mot' 
Lu'-lo 
Ka-llb-as' 
Kay'-o,  cha-pon' 
Na-lu'-yao 
PIng-1' 
Tung-6d' 
Fa-ay'-I 

Qa-sa'-tan 
La-no'-ti 
.  Gi-gat' 
May-i-su'-wo 
Kay'-o 
Cha'-pung 


Digitized  by 


Google 


246 


THE  BONTOO   IGOEOT 


[ETH.  8UBV.  1 


English,  tDtth  Bonioc  equivalent — Ck)ntinued 
VERBS 


English 

Bontoc  Igorot 

Burn*  to 

FTn-mi'-chan 

CJome  (Imperative) 

A-ll-ka' 

Cut.  to 

KQ-ke'-chun 

Die,  to 

Ma-U' 

Drink,  to 

U-ml-num' 

Bat.  to 

Mang-an' ;  ka-kan' 

Get  heads,  to 

Na-ma'-kn 

Get  up.  to 

Fo-ma-ong' 

Go.  I 

Um-i-ak* 

Hear,  to 

Chdng-nfin' 

Kill,  to 

Na-fa'-kdg 

Run,  to 

In-tag'-tag 

Sit  down,  to 

Tu-muck'-chu 

Sleep,  to 

Ma-8i-ylp' 

Steal,  to 

Mang-a-qu' 

Talk,  to 

fin-ka-li' 

Wake,  to 

Walk,  to 

Ma-na'-lCtn 

ADJECTIVES 


All 

^ 

Am-in' 

Bad 

An-an-a-lut'  or  ngag 

Black 

In-ni'-tit 

Good 

Cdg-a-wia' 

Large 

Chak-chdk'-i 

Lazy 

Sang-a-an' 

Long 

An-cho' 

Many 

Ang-aan 

Red 

Lang-at' 

Small 

Pan-Ig' 

White 

Im-po'-kan 

Yellow 

Fa-klng'-l 

ADVERBS 


Here 

Xs'-na 

No 

A-di' 

There 

Is'-chi 

Yes 

Ay 

Digitized  by 


Google 


JBNK8] 


BONTOC   VOCABULARY 


247 


Cardinal^  ordinal^  and  distributive  numerals 
CARDINAL  NUMERALS 


1  I-sa' 

2  Chu'-wa 

3  To-lo' 

4  I-pat' 
6    Li-ma' 

6  I-nIm' 

7  Pl-to' 

8  Wa-lo' 

9  8l-am' 

10  81m  po'-o 

11  Sim  po'-o  ya  i-aa' 

12  Sim  po'-o  ya  chu'-wa 

13  Sim  po'-o  ya  to-lo' 

14  Sim  po'-o  ya  1-pat' 

15  Sim  po'-o  ya  li-ma' 

16  Sim  po'-o  ya  i-nlm' 

17  Sim  po'-o  ya  pi-to' 

18  Sim  po'-o  ya  wa-lo' 

19  Sim  po'-o  ya  si-am' 

20  Ghu-wan  po'-o 

21  Chu-wan  po'-o  ya  i-sa' 

30  To-lon'  po'-o 

31  To-lon'  po'-o  ya  i-sa' 

40  I-pat'  po'-o 

41  I-pat'  po'-o  ya  i-sa' 

50  Li-man'  po'-o 

51  Ll-man'  po'-o  ya  I-sa' 

60  I-nIm'  po'-o 

61  I-nIm'  po'-o  ya  i-sa' 
Pi-ton'  po'-o 
Pi-ton'  po'-o  ya  i-sa' 
Wa-lon'  po'-o 
Wa-lon'  po'-o  ya  i-sa' 
Si-am'  ay  po'-o 

01    Si-am'  ay-po'-o  ya  i-si 

100  La-sot'  OP  Sin  la-sot' 

101  Sin  la-sot'  ya  1-sa' 

102  Sin  la-sot'  ya  chu'-wa 
200    Chu'-wan  la-sot' 


70 
71 
80 
81 
90 


201 

Chu'-wan  la-sot'  ya  1-sa' 

300 

To-lon'  la-sot' 

301 

To-lon'  la-sot'  ya  1-sa' 

400 

l-pat'  la-sot' 

401 

I-pat'  la-sot'  ya  l-sa' 

500 

501 

Ll-man'  la-sot'  ya  i-sa' 

600 

l-nim'  la-sot' 

601 

l-nim  la-sot'  ya  i-sa' 

700 

Pl-ton'  la-sot' 

701 

Pi-ton'  la-sot'  ya  i-sa' 

800 

Wa-lon'  la-sot' 

801 

Wa-lon'  la-sot'  ya  1-sa' 

900 

Si-am'  ay  la-sot' 

901 

Sl-am'  ay  la-sot'  ya  i-sa' 

1,000 

Sin  ll'-fo 

1,001 

Sin  ll'-fo  ya  i-sa' 

1,100 

Sin  ll'-fo  ya  sin  la-sot' 

1.200 

Sin  11'  fo  ya  chu'-wan  la-sot' 

1,300 

Sin  li'-fo  ya  to-lon'  la-sot' 

1,400 

Sin  ll'-fo  ya  I-pat'  la-sot' 

1,500 

Sin  ll'-fo  ya  ll-man'  la-sot' 

1,600 

Sin  ll'-fo  ya  l-nim'  la-sot' 

1,700 

Sin  li'-fo  ya  pl-ton'  la-sot' 

1,800 

Sin  ll'-fo  ya  wa-lon'  la-sot' 

1,900 

Sin  li'-fo  ya  si-am'  la-sot' 

2,000 

Chu'-wa  ay  li'-fo 

3,000 

To-loy'  ll'-fo 

4,000 

l-pat'  ll'-fo 

5,000 

U-may'  ll'-fo 

6,000 

l-nim'  ll'-fo 

7,000 

Pl-ton'  li'-fo 

8,000 

Wa-lon'  li'-fo 

9,000 

Sl-am'  ay  li'-fo 

10,000 

Sin  po'-oy  li'-fo 

11,000 

Sin  po'-o  ya  i-sang'  ay  ll'-fo 

12,000 

Sin  po'-o  ya  nan  chu'-wa  ll'-fo 

1 13,000 

Sin  po'-o  ya  nan  to'-lo  ll'-fo 

1  It  is  probable  they  seldom  count  as  high  as  13,000. 
ORDINAL  NUMERALS* 


English 

Bontoc  Igorot 

First 

Ma-mlng'-san 

Second 

Ma-mld-du'-a 

Third 

Ma-mlt-lo' 

Fourth 

Mang-1-pat' 

Fifth 

Mang-a-ll-ma' 

Sixth 

Mang-a-nim' 

Seventh 

Mang-a-pl-to' 

Eighth 

Mang-a-wa-lo' 

Ninth 

Mang-nin-sl-am' 

Tenth 

Mang-a-po'-o 

Eleventh 

Mang-a-po'-o  ya  I-sa' 

"These  people  say  they  have  no  separate  adverbs  denoting  repetition  of  action— as.  once, 
twice,  thrice,  four  times,  ten  times,  etc.    They  use  the  ordinal  numerals  for  this  purpose  also. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


248 


THE   BONTOC   IGOROT 


[ETH.  8UBV.  1 


Oardinalf  ordinal,  and  distributive  numerals — Continued 
ORDINAL  NUMERALS-Continued 


English 

Bontoc  Igorot 

Twelfth 

Mang-a-po'-o  ya  chu'-wa 

Thirteenth 

Mang-a-po'-o  ya  to'-lo 

TwenUeth 

Ma-mid-du'-a'  po'-o 

Twenty-flrst 

Ma-mld-du'-a'  po'-o  ya  l-sa' 

ThlrUeth 

Ma-mlt-lo'-l  po'-o 

Thlrty-flpst 

Ma-mlt-lo'-^l  po'-o  ya  l-sa' 

Fortieth 

Mang-1-pat'  ay  po'-o 

Forty-flpst 

Mang-1-pat'  ay  po'-o  ya  l-sa' 

Fiftieth 

Mang-a-11-ma'  ay  po  -o 

Flfty-flpst 

Mang-a-11-ma'  ay  po'-o  ay  l-sa' 

Sixtieth 

Mang-a-nim  ay  po'-o 

Slxty-flrat 

Mang-a-nim  ay  po'-o  ya  l-sa' 

Seventieth 

Seventy-first 

Mang-a-pi-to'  ay  po'-o  ya  i-sa' 

Eightieth 

Mang-a-wa-lo'  ay  po'-o 

Eighty-first 

Mang-a-wa-lo'  ay  po'-o  ya  l-sa' 

Ninetieth 

Mang-a-si-am  ay  po'-o 

Ninety-first 

Mang-a-sl-am  ay  po'-o  ya  l-sa' 

One  hundredth 

Mang-a-po'-o  ya  po'-o 

One  hundred  and  first 

Mang-a-po'-o  ya  po'-o  ya  l-sa' 

Two  hundredth 

Ma-mld-dua'  la-sot' 

Two  hundred  and  first 

Ma-mld-dua'  la-sot'  ya  l-sa' 

Three  hundredth 

Ma-mlt-lo'-l  la-sot' 

Three  hundred  and  first 

Ma-mlt-lo'-l  la-sot'  ya  l-sa' 

Four  hundredth 

Mang-1-pat'  ay  la-sot' 

Four  hundred  and  first 

Mang-a-pat'  ay  la-sot'  ya  l-sa' 

Thousandth 

Ka-la-80  la-sot'  or  ka-li-fo-li'-fo 

Last 

A-nong-os'-na 

DISTRIBUTIVE  NUMERALS 


One  to  each 

I-sas'  nan  i-sa' 

Two  to  each 

Chu-was'  nan  l-sa' 

Three  to  each 

To-los'  nan  i-sa' 

Ten  to  each 

Po-os'  nan  i-sa' 

Eleven  to  each 

Sim  po-o'  ya  i-sas'  nan  i-sa' 

Twelve  to  each 

Sim  po-o'  ya  chu'-wa  Is  nan  l-sa' 

Twenty  to  each 

Chu-wan'  po-o'  Is  nan  l-sa' 

Digitized  by 


Google 


INDEX  TO  VOtUME  I 


Page 

Abortion 60 

Abra  Pbovincb,  TlDgulan  people  of, 

employ  bow  123 

Accents,  Irregular  placing  of 229 

Acorn,  south  of  Bontoc,  probably  not 

food  81 

Addition,    numerical,   how  made 217 

Adjectives,  vocabulary  of 246 

Adultery,  a  crime  168 

— ,  punishment  for 170 

Adverbs,  vocabulary  of 246 

Adz,  primitive 116 

Esthetic  lipb 184-195 

Afono,  family  dwellings  56-59 

Agawa,  clay  pipes  made  in 131 

— ,  description   of  woman's  wear   in 

the  pueblo  of 114 

— ,  flayed  tree-bark  breechcloth  made 

in  112 

Age  of  Bontoc  pueblo 50 

— ,  size,  and  value  of  carabao,  how 

shown 218 

Aged,  care  of  70,  71 

Agricultural    implement    used    by 

women  of  Bontoc 116 

Agriculture 88-107 

— ,  Ceremonies  connected  with 207-213 

— ,  Ceremony,  Chaka,  at  close  of 
period  when  rice  is  transplanted 

from  seed  bed 207-211 

— ,  Kbeng,  for  protection  of  growing 

rice  against  birds  and  rats 212 

— ,  Kopus,  three  days*  rest  at  close  of 
period  of  camote  planting ;  pa- 
lay  ceremony  held  in  period  ....       213 

— ,  LiSLis,  close  of  rice  harvest 212,  213 

— ,  first  part,  each  family  kills  chick- 
en and  cooks  it  on  second  floor 

of  dwelling 212 

— ,  second  part,  rock  fight  in  river 
between    men    of    Bontoc    and 

Samoki 212,  213 

— ,  LosKOD,  at  beginning  of  camote 

planting  for  abundant  crop 213 

— ,  Okiad,  at  time  of  planting  black 

beans  for  abundant  crop 213 

— ,  PocHANG,  at  close  of  period  when 

rice  seed  is  planted 207 

— ,  Safosab.  harvest  ceremony  212 

— ,  Suwat,  for  tall  rice  stalks  with 

fruit    201 

— ,  ToTOLOD,  for  protection  of  grown 

rice  against  birds  and  raU 212 

— ,  Lumawig  taught 202 


Page 

Agbicxtlturist,  primitive 138 

Alamit,  a  dialect  group  of  Igorot 28 

Alap  village  girls  sickly,  in  Luma- 
wig tradition 201 

ALGUfi,  Rev.  Pr.  Josfi,  S.  J.,  quoted 

on  temperature  and  rainfall 26,  27 

Alphabet,  Bontoc,  no  r  sound 14,  228 

—  used  in  writing  native  words 14,  228 

—  used    to    write    Bontoc    vocabu- 

lary     14,  227,  228 

Ambawan,  bolo  of  Sapao  used  in 130 

— ,  hat  barter  of Ill 

— ,  woman's  rain  protector  made  in....  122 
American  Anthropologist,  Ekiward 

Safford  quoted  from 228 

American  army  meets  Bontoc  Igorot 
in  battle  of  Caloocan,  Feb- 
ruary, 1899 37 

—  civilians  called  to  Bontoc  village 

by  Igorot  and   insurrecto  offi- 
cials          38 

— ,  influence  of,  on  trade  language....  158 
Amusements    64,  65 

—  of  children 64,  66 

Analysis  of  pottery  clays 120 

Angels,     Captain,     insurrecto     who 

burned    historical    records    of 

Bontoc  village 35 

Animals,  measurement  of 218 

— ,  vocabulary  of  names  of  242-244 

Animism,  widespread  nature  of 196-198 

Anito,  all  but  one  disease  caused  by..       197 

— ,  all  deaths  caused  by 197, 198 

— ,  cause  of  human  ills,  driven  away 

by  Insupak  198 

— ,  destructive,    ceremony    to    ward, 

from  village  214,  215 

— ,  driving  out 135 

— ,  frightened  by  a  particular  spear..  198 
— ,  how  considered  by  Igorot 196, 198 

—  metal   pipes  made   in   Sabangan, 

Genugan,  and  Takoug 131 

— ,  presence  of,  felt  by  Igorot 197, 198 

— ,  protector  of  relatives -*.       197 

— , »ce  Person;  Spirit. 

— ,  spear  used  to  scare  away ^ 128 

— ,  spirit  of  the  dead 60, 

70,  71,  74,  75,  79,  196-198 
Antbdao  and  Titipan  villages,  ax  and 

bolo  of  130 

Anthropological      Institute      of 

Great   Britain   and   Ireland, 

referred  to....  Footnotes  52,  53,  55. 126 

249 


Digitized  by 


Google 


250 


INDEX 


[BTH.  8USV.  1 


Page 
Ants,  eggs,  of,  gathered,  cooked  and 

eaten   143 

Anvils,  atone  115, 126 

Apbon,  breechcloth  as  an 112 

— ,  of  braided  bark-fiber  strings Ill 

Armlets,  boar-tusk 185 

Arms,  tattoo  on  man's 188, 189 

— ,  tattoo  on  woman's  188, 189 

— ,  warriors',  or  weapons 178, 179 

AsiN   DISTRICT,   Igorot   Of,    as  slave 

captors 138 

Assam,  bellows  used  in Footnote  126 

ASSAULT  AND  BATTBRY,  a  Crime 168 

— ,  punishment  for 169, 170 

Ata  people,  location  of 19,  footnote  20 

Ato 49-59 

—  ceremonial 51 

— V  ceremony  connected  with 216 

— ,  ceremony  of  adoption 216 

—  has  governing  council  or   intug- 

tukan  167, 168 

— ,  key  to  study  of  village 49 

— ,  Lowingan  and  Sipaat  were  built 

in  part  by  Lumawig 202 

— ,  not  village,  makes  peace 176 

— ,  political  and  geographic  divisions 

of  Bontoc 49,  50 

— ,  see  Dapay. 

Ax  and  bolo  of  Antedao  and  Titipan 

villages  180 

— ,  Balbelasan  village,  when  used 130 

— ,  battle,  used  to  cut  off  heads 179 

—  handle  decorated  with  brass  and 

tlik  130 

—  made  in  Balbelasan  village 129 

— ,  primitive  116 

—  used  as  a  knife 129 

Ayanoan,  a  dialect  group  of  Igorot....         28 

Babes,  care  of,  by  children 61,  62 

— ,  food  of 143 

Bag  worn  in  lieu  of  breechcloth 112 

Baqnbn  shield,  description  of 124 

Bagobo  people,  location  of....  19,  footnote  20 

— ,  tradition  of,  regarding  migration..  18, 19 

Balbelasan,  battle-ax  made  at 129 

—  battle-az,  where  used 130 

Baliwano,  battle-ax  made  at 129 

— ,  metal  spear  blades  made  at 125 

—  spear,  steel  of 128 

— ,  tubular  iron  pipes  made  at 132 

— ,  varieties  of  spear  blades  made  at..  127 

— ,  welding  iron  at 127 

Bamboo  knife  115 

—  knife-blade  machine 128 

—  spear  blade  used  in  Bontoc  area....  125 

—  spikes 125 

—  transportation  basket 121 

Banana  leaf  sometimes  used  as  a  rain 

protector  122 

— ,  now  wild  in  Bontoc 81 

Banawi  district,  description  of  the 

shield   used   in 124 

— ,  high  terraces  in 90 

Banawi  villages,  battle  at,  In  1902..  180 

— ,  burial  of  beheaded  body  in 182, 183 


Page 

Banawi  villages,  capons  in 110 

— ,  tattoos  of 189 

— ,  women  do  not  leave,  in  war  time..  178 

Bark,  beaten,  clothing  of 154 

— ,  headband,  worn  by  short-haired 

men  Ill 

Bark-fiber  blankets  made'  in  Kam- 

bulo  113 

—  girdle,  woman's 113 

—  skirt,  woman's  weave 118 

—  strings  used  for  girdles Ill 

—  thread,  spinning  of 137 

Barlig,  description  of  woman's  cloth- 
ing In 114 

— ,  flayed  tree-bark  breechcloth  made 

in  112 

—  village,  hats  of Ill 

—  sought    peace    of     Bontoc,    now 

enemy 176 

— ,  woman's  rain  protector  made  in....  122 

Barong,  Sulu  More 130 

Barter ~ 151-153 

—  of     articles     immediately     about 

Bontoc  village 152 

— ,  IMPORTANCE  OF,  in  commerce....  151, 152 

— ,to  Mayinit  village 163 

— ,  to  Samoki  village 152, 153 

Basi,  a  beverage,  prepared  and  con- 
sumed    144 

— ,  fermented  drink  used  at  funerals..  75 

Basket,  of  bejuco 122 

—  for     conveying     vegetables     and 

cereals  122, 123 

— ,  locust 123 

—  made  in  Tulubln 122 

— ,  TRANSPORTATION,  bamboo  121 

— ,  made  in  Samoki  and  Bontoc 121. 122 

— ,  of  Benguet 121 

Basket-work 121-123 

— ,  barter  of  152 

—  hats  121 

— ,  production  and  use  of 121-123 

Basket  workers,  men  as 121 

Batak  people,  location  of Footnote  20 

Batanbs  Islands,  probability  of  rice 

terraces  in  89 

Bathing  among  Igorot.. 61 

Battle,  how  It  frequently  ends 179. 180 

— ,  severest  known,  at  Banawi  180 

Battle-ax,  Bontoc 129 

—  made  at  Ballwang 129 

Bead  hairdress.  woman's 186 

—  necklace 186 

Beans,  ceremony  for  abundant  crop 

of  213 

— ,  cooked  and  eaten  140 

— ,  preparation  of,  for  storing 106 

— ,  storing 106 

— ,  varieties  of.  grown 98 

Bearers,   woman  burden,    in   Kiapa 

area  of  Benguet  Province 134 

Beeswax     used     for     making     pipe 

models  131 

Bbhbadbd  person,  future  life  of 198 

— ,  spirit  of,  name  of 196 

Bejuco.  barter  of 162 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BTH.  SUBV.  1] 


INDEX 


251 


Page 
Bejuco  basket 122 

—  belt,  woman's  braided  string 113 

—  outDLB  woBN  in  Mayinlt.. 112 

—  in  Tukukan,  Kanyu,  and  Tulubin..       Ill 

—  lacing  on  shields 124 

BsiiLows,  Malayan,  used  in  As- 
sam, Salwin,  Sumatra,  Java, 
Philippines,  and  Madagas- 
car    Footnote  126. 126, 127, 131 

Belt,  woman's  braided  string  bejuco       113 
Bengubt  Ioobot,  referred  to 34 

—  vocabulary 232,  233 

Bbngubt  Ioobot  Languaob,  relation 

of,  to  Malay,  Sulu,  and  Bontoc 

Igorot 231-233 

— ,  sul&zes  of  personal  pronouns 230 

— ,  verbal  sufllxes  of 231 

Bbnouet  Pbovincb,  dance  in 194 

— ,  dog  eating  in Ill 

— ,  tattoo  in  189 

— ,  women  burden  bearers  in 184 

Bbngubt  transportation  basket 121 

Bbqubst  of  property  164, 165 


72 

129 


145 


Bbbi-bbbi   

Bbsao,  near  Sagada,  i^f^etstones  of.... 

Bevbbagb,  fermented,  made  from 
various  meat  and  vegetable 
juices 

Bevbbaobs 143-145 

—  consumed  ^ 143-146 

—  seldom  drunk  at  meals 148, 144 

BiKoii  people,  location  of Footnote  19 

BiLAN  people,  location  of Footnote  20 

BiBD  catching  with  a  broom 86 

—  scABEB,  acoustic 102 

— ,  water  power 101, 102 

Bird,  bicb,  once  a  scolded  daughter, 

folk  tale  of 

BiBDS,  omen,  called  ichu,  warn  Igorot 
of  pending  evil 

— ,  protection  of  rice  from 

Bibth,  absence  of  Igorot  celebration 

of  ^ 69,  60 

Bitwagak,  village  of,  competitor  in 
pottery  with  Samoki 

Bladdeb  of  the  hog  used  in  lieu  of 
breechcloth  

Blankbt  worn  only  by  old  men  and 
women  

Blindness  among  Igorot 

Blowgun  in  Paragua 

— .weapon  of  the  Malayans 

Blumbntbitt  quoted  on  institution 
to  preserve  chastity  of  the  Igo- 
rot   

Boab-tusk  armlets  

—  necklace 

Body,  human,  life  after  death  of..\ 

— ,  vocabulary  of 236-237 

BoiLBRS,  Chinese  iron 117 

Boils  and  swellings 73 

BoLO,  as  a  tool 116 

— ,  Bontoc,  where  It  comes  from 130 

—  of  Ilokano  130 

— ,  Sapao,    used    in    Ambawan    and 

the  Quiangan  area 130 


223 


198 
100 


117 

112 

112 

46 

123 

123 


67 
185 
186 
196 


Page 
BoLO  scabbard  of  the  Quiangan  area..       130 

Bontoc  cultubb 30-35 

— ,  cause  of  limit  of 33 

— ,  distinguishing  marks  of 32,  33 

Bontoc   cultubb  abba,   breechcloth 

worn  as  apron  in 112 

—  group 30-47 

— ,  people  surrounding 84 

— ,  spear  used  in 125 

Bontoc  gibls  industrious,  in  Luma- 

wig  tradition _ 201 

Bontoc  Igobot,  designation  of  self....         33 

— ,  ethnological  knowledge  of 34 

— ,  history  of 35-39 

—  language,  relation  of,  to  Malay, 

Sulu,  and  Benguet  Igorot 231-233 

—  meet  Americans  in  battle  of  Ca- 

loocan,  February,  1899 37 

—  persecuted  by  insurrectos  37 

—  shoot  insurrecto  officials  in  their 

village,  causing  crisis 88 

—  vocabulary 232-248 

Bontoc  man  33-47 

— ,  meaning  of  word 33 

—  pueblo,  trails  to 30,  31 

— ,  Samoki,  a  sister  pueblo  of 1-17 

—  shield,  description  of  the 124 

—  to  Lias,  migration  of  people  of 49 

—  VILLAGE,  age  of 50 

— ,  buildings  in 50 

— ,  location  of 48 

— ^,  political  divisions  of 49 

— ,  population  of 49 

— » skulls    buried    by    ato    Sigichan 

of  181, 182 

— ,  skulls  now  in  ato  Sigichan  of 181 

Bobnbo,  ceremonial  buildings  in  Footnote  53 

— ,  origin  of  head  hunting  in 171-174 

Bow  and  arrow 123 

—  employed  by  the  Ibilao  of  south- 

eastern Nueva  Vizcaya 123 

—  employed  by  the  Tlnguian  group 

of  Abra 123 

Boy,    when    and    how    usually    first 

tattooed  181-188 

Boys'  basket-work  hat Ill 

—  girdle Ill 

—  wear  the  breechcloth  at  15  years 

of  age ~ 112 

Bbass  or  tin,   az   handle  decorated 

with  130 

—  wire  and  cartridge  metal  used  for 

making  pipes 131 

Brraxjtast,  prepared  by  the  man 148 

— ,  time  of 148 

Bbbbchcloth,  bag,  worn  in  lieu  of....  112 
— ,  commonly  worn  as  an  apron  in 

Bontoc  and  Samoki  112 

— ,  flayed  tree  bark,  made  in  Barlig, 

Tulubin.   Tltipan,  Agawa,    and 

other  pueblos  112 

— ,  measuring,  method  of 218 

— ,  trade  in,  cotton 112 

— ,  varieties  of  112 

—  worn  during  menstruation 113 

—  worn  by  boys  at  the  age  of  15 112 


Digitized  by 


Google 


252 


INDBX 


[BTB.  SUSY.  1 


Page 

Bronzb  gongs 189 

BuiiJ>iNO  the  sementera 89-93 

BniiJ>iNa8  In  Bontoc  village 50 

BuKiDNON  people,  location  of....  Footnote  20 
BuNATAN,  a  dialect  group  of  Igorot....  28 
Burial  74-80 

—  of  beheaded  man 80 

—  of  unmarried  people 80 

— ,  separate,  for  old  and  rich  men....  78 
Burns,  flesh,  cure  for 73 

Caoayan  people,  location  of Footnote  19 

Calendar 218-221 

Camotb  beds,  how  prepared 95,  96 

— ,  ceremony  for  abundant  crop  of....       213 

— ,  cooked  and  eaten 140 

— ,  harvesting  of 105 

— ,  red,  varieties  of 98 

—  sementeras      or      garden      plats, 

burials  in 79 

—  stick,  used  by  women 116 

—  storing 106 

— ,  white,  varieties  of  98 

Carabao 107. 108 

—  eaten  at  funeral  feast 75-77 

—  eaten     both     ceremonially     and 

merely  as  food  140 

— ,  killed,  cooked,  and  eaten 142 

—  meat,  "dried"  142 

—  obtained  by  Igorot  from  Tingulan 

people  of  Abra 108 

— ,  size,  age,  and  value  of,  how  shown       218 

— ,  WILD    81,  82, 108 

— ,  ceremony  to  attract  to  Bontoc 81,  82 

— ,  method  of  hunting 82 

— ,  number  recently  killed 82 

Care  of  child  in  parents'  dwelling 61,  62 

Cartridges,  metal,  used  for  making 

pipes 131 

Case,  of  nouns,  how  represented 229 

Cast  iron  pots,   Chinese,   used   for 

making    weapons 126 

Cai",  wild 84,  85 

Cattle  in  Benguet  Province 107 

Census  of  an  Igorot  village 42 

Cereals,  basket  for  conveying 122. 123 

Ceremonial  .songs 152 

Ceremonials,  absence  of  formalism 

in  uttering 207 

— ,  religious,  in  Bontoc 48 

—  connected  with  agriculture 207-213 

—  connected  with  climate 213.  214 

—  connected  with  head  taking  214,  215.  222 

—  for  the  sick  195-200 

— ,  method  of  working  off  superfluous 

energy  154 

Ceremony,    Chaka,    first   day,    each 

family  kills  hog 207,  208 

— ,  second  day,  first  part,  woman 
invites      ancestral      anito      to 

feast 208.  209 

— ,  second  day,  second  part,  man 
kills  chicken  and  petitions 
blessing  208,  209 


Page 

Ceremony,  Chaka,  third  day,  each 
rice  sementera  is  visited  and 
invocation  asked  for  abun- 
dance    209,  210 

— ,  fourth   day,    each   family   has  a 

feast  of  fish  _ 210 

— ,  fifth    day,    Patay    ceremony    for 

whole  village  in  sacred  grove  210,  211 

Ceremony  connected  with  ato 215 

—  for       propitious       head-hunting, 

places  for 177, 178 

— ,  head    ..- 180, 181 

—  of  breaking  peace 176, 177 

—  of   head   taking,    folk  tale,   part 

of    225,  226 

—  of  peace 176 

—  over  body  of  beheaded  man 182 

Cervantes,  capital  of  Lepanto-Bon- 

toc  Province  31 

Chakon,  first  season  of  year 215-220 

—  season,  periods  of 220 

Chamorro  language  of  Guam,  cited  228-231 
Chaowi,  home  of  Lumawig  in  Bontoc  201 
Characteristics    of   Igorot   people, 

brief  summary />f 14, 15 

Charcoal,  pine,  fuel'of 126 

Charitable  views  of  the  Igorot 71 

Chastity  of  the  Igorot. 67 

Chicken    109, 110 

— ,  eaten  only  ceremonially  140 

— ,  eaten  at  funerals  77 

— ,  markings  of 109, 110 

— ,  mentioned  81,  85, 107. 109. 110 

Chicken  pox  71 

Child 45,  46,  61-66 

— ,  care  of 61,  62 

— ,  mortality  of 43,  45 

— ,  pathology  of  « 46,  47 

— ,  somatology  of  45, 46 

Childbirth 59,  60 

—  of  spirit  people 197 

Childrbn,  age  when,  leave  home  to 

sleep  in  olag  or  pabafunan 62 

— ,  care  of  babes  by 61,  62 

I  — ,  guarding  palay  sementeras  from 

I  birds  by 134 

I  — ,  heads    of,    not   taken    by    Bontoc 

village  182 

— ,  how  address  parents  155 

I  — ,  parent's  love  of 69,  60 

I  Chinamwi  ceremony 214 

j  Chinese  bar  iron  used  for  making 

weapons    

— ,  early  imports  to  Manila 

—  merchants    in    Philippines,    1250 
I  A.  D 

Cholera,  rice 

'  Christian  Filipinos,  former  polite- 
ness of 

i  —  named  and  located  Footnote  19 

I  Circumcision  63,  64 

—  done  by  men 184 

Clay,  analysis  of  pottery 120 

— ,  grass  used  for  firing  119, 120 

— ,  pipes  of,  made  in  Agawa 131 


126 
190 


190 
71 


155 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ETH.  SUBV.  1] 


INDEX 


253 


Page 
Clay  pita  near  Samokl  Tillage 114 

—  used  In  making  Samokl  pottery....       117 
Climate,        ceremonies       connected 

with  218,  214 

— ,  CEREMONY,  cbinamwi.  to  stop  cold       214 

— ,  Pakil,  for  rain 213 

— ,  Kalob,  to  stop  cold,  windy  rains....       214 

Cloth,  native  woven,  bartered 153 

Clothing,    dress,     and     adornment, 

vocabulary  of 238,  239 

— ,  production  and  use  of 111-114 

Clouds  are  smoke 216.  217 

CocKTiGHTiNG,  Philippine  sport 194 

Coffee  berries  eaten  by  wild-cats 84 

Coffins,  pine  77-80 

Coins,  their  use  in  sales 155 

Cold  and  fog,  ceremony  to  stop 214 

Colds    73 

Commerce  151-159 

— ,  Continued  Free 159 

— ,  Fortuitous  158 

-J-.  instinct  for  151 

— .Irregular  Intrusive  158 

— .Irregular  Invited  158 

— ,  peace  important  factor  in  develop- 
ing         154 

— ,  Periodic  Free  158, 159 

— ,  stages  of  158, 169 

Conquest  138 

Consanouineal  and  social  relation- 
ships, vocabulary  of 238 

C6NS0NANTS,  initial,  interchange  of..       220 

Consumption,  a  disease  72 

Consumption  of  foods  and  bever- 
ages     139-148 

Constabulary  building  near  Bontoe 

village 49 

Contents,  table  of 5-8 

Cook,  Captain,  referred  to,  by  Bi- 
lls    Footnote  18 

Copper,  mined  by  Igorot  in  present 
Benguet  and  Lepanto  Provinces 
when  Spaniards  came 190 

—  earrings    185 

—  pot,  making  of.  in  folk  tale 221,  222 

Cordillera  Central  23-27 

Cosmology. and  physical  forces,  Lu- 

mawlg  gave  and  controls 216,  217 

— ,  vocabulary  of  234,  235 

Cotton,  tree,  used  for  making  fire....       133 
— ,  woman's  clothing  made  by  Ilokano       114 

Councils  of  old  men 51 

Counterfeit  money,  made  by  Igorot..       155 

Courtship  among  the  Igorot 66,  67 

CowiE,  Andson,  quoted  on  Sulu  lan- 
guage    232,  233 

Crabs,  eaten 141, 142 

Crime,  detection  of  168, 169 

— ,  blood  test 169 

— ,  chicken-gall  test 169 

— ,  egg  test  169 

— ,  hot-water  test 169 

— ,  rice-chewing    test    168, 169 

— ,  punishment  of,  for  adultery 170 

— ,  for  assault  and  battery 169, 170 

— ,  for  stealing 169 


Page 
Crimes     cited,     three     definite,     in 

detail  170, 171 

— ,  detection  and  punishment  for....  168-171 

—  named   168 

Crow,  origin  of,  folk  tale  of 224,  225 

— ,  superstition  in  regard  to 79 

— ,  warns  Igorot  of  pending  evil 198 

Crustaceans,  eaten 87, 141, 142 

Cultivating  crops 99, 100 

Culture,  diversity  of,  among  Igorot 

peoples 28,  29 

—  grade  of  primitive  people  better 

determined  by  economic  stand- 
ard than  by  any  other  single 

standard    81 

Cultural      movements,      historical 

direction  of  89 

—  production  88, 137 

CtJRRBNCY,  palay  156 

— ,  denominations  of  156 

Dalrymple,  Alex,  quoted  by  Roth  on 

head-hunting  in  Borneo 173 

Dance,  always  accompanied  by  gong 

music  150 

— ,  funeral 194 

— ,  instinct  to  65 

— ,  man's  war 194 

—  movements    193 

—  of  men 193 

—  of  women,  nature  of 193 

Dancers,  almost  always  play  gong....  193 

dancing   193, 194 

Dapay  in  villages  of  Sagada,  Agawa, 

Takong,  Balili,  and  Alap,  same 

as  ato  in  Bontoe 49 

Data,  village  of,  pottery  of 117 

Days,    rest   or    sacred,    by    whom 

determined  and  announced 205 

— ,  occur  about  every  ten  days 206,  207 

— ,  fine  for  working  in  field  on 206,  207 

Deaf  and  dumb  dead  person,  spirit  of, 

name  of 196 

Death  74-80 

—  and  burial  74-80 

— ,  cause  of „ 74 

— .  life  after,  of  all  things 196 

— ,  naturalness  of 75,  76 

—  not  taken  sorrowfully 74,  75 

— ,  philosophy  of  74,  78 

— ,  or  transformation  of  spirit  people       193 
Debt  of  life,  cause  for  continuation 

of  head-hunting  172 

—  illustrated  183 

Decoration 187-189 

— .  the  permanent  adornment  of  the 

person    187-189 

Deer,  methods  of  hunting 82 

Democracy,  government  of  Bontoe...  167 

Desertion  of  husband  or  wife 70 

Development  of  Igorot,  future,  some 

reasons  for  believing  in 151 

Dialect,  separate,  B6ntoc  language..  227 

Diarrhea   72 

Diaz,  Friar  Casimiro,  cited 123 

Dikes,  stone,  of  sementeras 134 


Digitized  by 


Google 


254 


INDfiX 


[KTH.  8USV.  1 


Page 
Dikes,  stonb,  of  sembntbbas,  weed- 
ing of 114 

DiNWiDDiB,    Qovemor   Wiluam,    re- 
ferred to  Footnote  182 

Dipper,  wooden 116 

Disease  71-74 

— ,  cause  of 71 

Distribution,  economic 137-138 

— ,  of  wealth,  natural 137 

Division  of  labor 134-136 

Divisions  of  Bontoc  village,  political..        49 

Divorce  69-70 

— ,  cause  for  69-70 

—  of  Lumawig 203 

— ,  ownership  of  property  in  case  of..         69 

— ,  when  no 203 

Doa 110-111 

—  eaten  only  ceremonially 140 

—  eaten  in  Benguet  Province Ill 

—  killed,  cooked,  and  eaten 142, 143 

— ,  peculiarities  of 110 

— ,  superstition  regarding 79 

— ,  trained  hunting 82 

Dormitories  in  Bontoc  pueblo,  mar- 
ried man's  and  visitor's 61 

Dreams,  sources  of  belief   in  spirit 

world  197 

Dress 184-187 

— ,  adornments,  movable,  of  people  184-187 

— ,  head,  man's 184, 186 

— ,  worn  on  girdle 184 

Drunkenness  at  funeral 76 

Drum,  wooden.  Igorot,  where  found....       192 

Dwelling,  family 56-69 

— ,  family,  described  56-69 

—  in  Bontoc  pueblo,  construction  and 

description  of  56 

— ,  value  of 161 

Dtsbntert.  acute  72 

Bar,  mutilation  of,  permanent  deco- 
ration           187 

—  plugs  184, 186 

—  slit  184,  185 

—  stretchers    184. 185 

Barrings,  copper 185 

— ,  gold  185 

— ,  gold,  bartered  — 163 

— ,  silver  185 

Barth,  all  bones  216 

— ,  crumbling,  warn  Igorot  of  pend- 
ing evil 198 

Barthquakbs,    Lumawig   makes   by 

shoving  earth  back  and  forth....       217 

Bating  trays 123 

Bckman,  Capt  Blmer  A.,  referred  to         13 
— ,  with  Lieutenant  Powles  organized 

Igorot  Constabulary 38 

Economic  life  81-166 

—  standard   better   than   any   other 

single    standard    to    determine 
culture     grade     of     primitive 

people 81 

Bogs,  hard  boiled,  fed  to  babes 148 

— ,  stale,  eaten 143 


Page 
Blus'      Polynesian      Researches 
quoted  on  migrations  of  Pacific 

peoples  Footnote  18 

Blton,  Lieut  F.,  quoted  on  tribes  in 

Solomon  Islands Footnote  53 

Bnemt,  each  village  an 175 

Bnergt,  method  of  working  off  super- 
fluous         194 

Bngineering  skill  of  Igorot  irri- 
gators      92,  93 

English- Sulu-Malay       vocabulary, 

etc.,  quoted  232,  283 

Epidemics,  absence  of 71 

Estate  of  Somkad,  amicable  division 

of  76 

"Ethics  lock"  on  an  Igorot  dwelling 

in  Bontoc  pueblo 59 

Etiquette,  almost  no 195 

Evil,  Igorot  warned  of  pending 198 

EIxcHANGE,  and  wages  of  labor 136, 137 

— ,  the  medium  of 154, 155 

Exorcist,  functions  of 198-26o 

— ,  household,  functions  of 199,  200 

— ,  insupak 198-200 

Expense  and  profit  in  agriculture 107 

Eyes,  sore 73 

Fakil  ceremony 213 

Family 59-71 

—  breakfasts  together  at  dwelling....       148 

—  exorcists ^ 199,  200 

— ,  love  foundation  of 68 

—  of  spirit  people 197 

—  sups  together  in  dwelling 148. 149 

Fatalism  In  disease 73 

Fatanga,  brother-in-law  of  Lumawig, 

turned  to  a  rock  for  doubting 

Lumawig's  power j* 202 

— ,  male  ancestor  of  present  people 

In  Bontoc  village.....'. 201 

— ,  namesake  of  ancestor,  brother-in- 
law  of  Lumawig 202 

Fawi,     man's     ceremonial     building 

among  Bontoc  Igorot  60-62 

— ,  public  ceremonial  building 50-62 

Fayu.  dwelling  of  wealthier  family....  66-68 

Feast,  marriage 82 

Feasting  among  the  Igorot 79 

Feet,  abnormal,  among  Igorot 46,  47 

Fertilizer,  ash  as  a 97 

— ,  hog  manure  as 97 

Fertilizing  the  soil 97 

Ferrule,  bejuco,  used  on  spear  shaft..  128 

— ,  iron,  used  on  spear  shaft 128 

— •  used  on  ax 130 

Fevers   71 

Fight,  annual  rock,  between  men  of 

Bontoc  and  Samoki 212 

Filipinos.  Christian,  formisr  polite- 
ness of 195 

FiNLEY.  Frank,  goes  to  settle  disa- 
greement between  Igorot  and 
insurrecto    officials    in    Bontoc 

village  in  1901 38 

Fire,  friction  machine  for  making....  188 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ETH.  BXmV.  1] 


INDBX 


255 


Page 
FiRB   making,    with   percussion   ma- 
chine          133 

— ,  primitive  making  of 183, 134 

— ,  Sagada  flint  for  making 133 

— ,  tree  cotton,  used  for  igniting 133 

PiRB  STRiNGB  of  the  Tinguiau  people..       134 
Fish,   eaten  hoth  ceremonially  and 

merely  as  food 140 

—  not  plentiful  81 

— ,  preparation,  cooking,  and  eating 

of  141 

—  trap    86-87 

Fishing  85-87 

Flesh,  ceremonial  eating  of 140 

— ,  nonceremonial  eating  of 140 

— ,  "preserved" 142 

Flint,  for  making  Are 183 

Flood,  Bontoc  story  of „ 201 

Flutes,  bamboo,  scarcity  of 192 

Foo,  and  cold,  ceremony  to  stop 214 

Folk  tale 221-226 

— ,  coling,  the  serpent  eagle,  origin 

of  222,  223 

— ,  crow,  the,  and  large  lizard,  origin 

of  224,  225 

— ,  eagle,  serpent,  or  coling,  once  an 

abused  son 222,  223 

— ,  head,  my  father's,  who  took. 225,  226 

— ,  head-hunting,   origin  of 221,  222 

— ,  kaag,  the  monkey,  origin  of 223,  224 

— ,  snake,  the,  origin  of 225 

— ,  sun  man  and  moon  woman 174 

— ,  sun,  the  man,  and  woman,  the 
moon ;  or,  origin  of  head-hunt- 
ing    221,  222 

— ,  sun,    the,    took    head    of    Bontoc 

man  226,  226 

— ,  tilin,  the  rice  bird,  origin  of 223 

—  teaches  penalty   to  parents   who 

abuse  their  children 222-224 

Foods „ 189-143 

—  and  beverages,  vocabulary  of 240 

—  eaten  by  Igorot  139-143 

— ,  flesh,  preferences  for ^ 180 

— ,  practically  all  animals  are  eaten..       139 

— ,  vegetable,  preferences  for 189 

Forbes,  H.   O.,  quoted  on  tribes  in 

Timor  Island  Footnote  63 

Fobbsts,  ownership  of 162 

Formalities,  almost  no 196 

Formosa,  probability  of  rice  ter- 
races in 89 

FoBMOSAN  languages  similar  to  those 

of  Korea  227 

—  people,  same  parent  stock  as  Bon- 

toc Igorot 227 

Fowl,  wild,  domesticated  by  Ibilao 

people   110 

— ,  wild,  snaring  of 83-86 

Friction  machine  for  making  flre 138 

Fuel  of  pine  charcoal  126 

FuKAN,  adventures  of 208 

—  becomes  wife  of  man  in  Tinglayan       203 
— ,  children    of,    killed    eight    times 

by  village  of  Kanyu 208 


Page 
FuKAN,  dead  children  of,  buried  in 
Bontoc,  become  groves  of  sa- 
cred trees  203 

— ,  female  ancestor  of  present  people 

In  Bontoc  village 201 

—  leaves    house    in    Tinglayan    and 

dies    204 

— ,  wife  of  Lumawig,  divorced 208 

— ,  wife    of    Lumawig,    namesake   of 

her  ancestor  201 

Funeral,  part  played  by  corpse  in....  75 

Future  life,  all  things  have. 196 

Gaddan,  a  dialect  group  of  Igorot 28 

—  people,  location  of Footnote  19 

Gall,    chicken's,    warns    Igorot    of 

pending  evil 198 

Gambling,  Philippine  sport 194 

Game,  greatest,  of  chance  and  skill....  194 

Games  194, 196 

—  of  boys 66 

—  of  chance,  common,  Bontoc  Igorot 

has  none  194 

— ,  fewness  of  64-68 

Gender  of  nouns,  how  represented....  229 

General  social  life 48-80 

Geometric  basic  of  tattoo 188 

Gestures  196 

Ghost,  belief  in 196 

Girdle,  woman's  heirloom 186, 187 

— ,  bark-fiber  strings  used  for Ill 

—  of  metal  chain 112 

—  used  as  an  apron ill 

— ,  varieties  of  ill 

— ,  woman's,  of  woven  bark  fiber 118 

GiBLS,  nudity  of,  until  8  or  10  years 

of  age 118 

Glazing  pottery 117 

— ,  resin  gum  used  for 120 

God,  Igorot,  Lumawig 200-204 

GoDDEN,    Gertrude    M.,    quoted    on 

NAgft  hlU  tribes  of  India..  Footnote  68 
Godwin-Austen,    Major,    quoted    on 

G&ro  hill  tribes  of  India....  Footnote  52 
GoESSMANN,    Chas.    A.,    Quoted    on 

composition  of  salt „...  147 

Goiter 78 

Gold  earrings 186 

— t  bartered    168 

Gong,  bronze 189 

— ,  by  whom  played 190 

— ,  how    played 190 

— ,  how  played   in   Balili  and  Alap 

villages  , 191 

— ,  music    of _...  190 

— ,  music  of,  always  accompanied  by 

dance  190 

— ,  music  of,  rhythm  of 190, 191 

— ,  size  of  190 

— ,  two  classes  190 

— ,  where   made 190 

Government,  Bontoc,  mainly  aborig- 
inal     • 167 

— ,  simplest  democracy  167 


Digitized  by 


Google 


256 


INDEX 


[BTH.  8UBV.  1 


Page 
GovEBNMBNT  buUdings  near  Bontoc 

pueblo,  Spanish  48, 49 

QovBBNiiBNT    Labobatort,     Manila, 

quoted  on  composition  of  salt....  147 

Oranaby,  Bontoc  rice  48 

—  for    storing    rice 106 

—  value  of  161 

Obatitudb,  almost  never  expression..  195 

"Gbbbns"  cooked  and  eaten 140 

Gboup  labob,  meaning  of  term 136 

Gbovbs,  religious 48 

Guns  In  recent  battles 180 

Haib,  curly,  prevalence  of 41 

— .  facial  41,  42 

Haib  dress  of  beads,  woman's 185,  186 

Hammeb,    steel,    used    for    finishing 

weapons 126 

— ,  stone   115, 126, 127 

Habvbst,  rice,  ceremony  for 212 

Habvbstebs,     difficulty     In     photo- 
graphing         104 

Habvbsting 103-105 

Hat,  basket-work  111-121 

— ,  rain,  of  Bontoc  area Ill 

— ,  sleeping  80 

—  of  Barllg  village Ill 

—  trade.  In  Ambawan Ill 

Hbao,    ceremony   to    determine   who 

took  214.  222 

Hbadachb  73 

Headband,  of  beaten  bark Ill 

Head  cebbmony  180, 181 

—  at  Samokl  village 180, 181 

Hbaddbess,  man's  184, 185 

— ,  woman's 185, 186 

HEAD-HUNtEBS,  people  have  been,  for 

untold  generations 171 

Head-hunting,     greatest     game     of 

chance  and  skill 194 

— ,  war  and  171-183 

— ,  beliefs  arise  to  support 174 

— .causes  for,  summarized 174 

— ,  causes  assigned  for 174 

—  ceremony,  for  propitious  event..  177, 178 

—  due  to  desire  for  emotional  activ- 

ity         176 

—  fostered  by  Spaniards ^ 36,  37 

—  in  Borneo,  causes  for 172-174 

—  in  Borneo,  passion  for 173 

— ,  origin  of  folk  tale 221.  222 

— ,  probable  cause    for   continuation 

of 172 

—  tendency  of  Igorot   strengthened 

by  Spaniards 39 

Headman,  no,  in  Bontoc 166,  167 

Heads,  number  taken  in  Borneo  by 

ancestor    matter    of    boast    by 

descendent 172 

Head  takeb.  tattoo  of 188, 189 

Head  takeb' s  tattoo,  importance  of 

and  prob|bIe  influence  of 188 

— ,  meaning  of 189 

Head  taking,  causes  of,  continued....       175 


Page 
Head  taking  ceremony,  Changtu,  to 
ward  off  from  village  destruc- 
tive anito  214,215 

— ,  Kafokab,  to  determine  who  took 

the  head 214,  222 

— ,  ceremonies  connected  with  214,  215,  222 

—  folk    tale,    part    of    head-taking 

ceremony  225,  226 

—  in  Bontoc  village,  not  largely  due 

to  superstition 175 

— ,  little  formality  about 179 

— ,  possible  first  cause 172 

— ,  story  about  origin  of 174 

Heaung  of  sores  and  bruises,  slow....       73 

Health  of  Igorot 71 

Hbibloom  girdle,  woman's » 186, 187 

Histobical   sketch   of   the   Bontoc 

man   35-39 

Histoby  of  Bontoc  Igorot 35-39 

Hog  108, 109 

— ,  castration  of 109 

— ,  ceremonial  killing  of,  by  Benguet 

Igorot    141 

—  ceremonial  killing  of,  by  Bontoc 

Igorot - 140, 141 

—  culture  in  Bontoc 108, 109 

— ,  domestic,  eaten  only  ceremonially       140 

— ,  eaten  at  funeral  77 

— ,  "farming"   of 109 

— ,  half  wild  108, 109 

—  manure  a  fertilizer 97 

— ,  preparation,  cooking,  and  eating 

of  ^ 141 

— ,  size  of,  how  shown 218 

— ,  wild,  eaten  merely  as  food 140 

— ,  wild,  method  of  hunting 82,  83 

— ,  wild,  protection  of  growing  rice 

from 102 

Home  and  field,  vocabulary  of 242 

-7-  life  in  Bontoc,  absence  of 62 

Hobse  racing,  Philippine  sport 194 

HoBSES  in  Benguet,  Lepanto-Bontoc, 

and  Abra  Provinces 107 

HosTiUTY  of  the  people,   interferes 

with  trade  117 

HUI3EBT,  HoMEB  B.,  quotod  on  For- 

mosan  languages ^ 227 

Human  being,  place  of  defecation  of..  109 

—  being,  life  of,  after  death ^ 190 

—  body,    conditions    of,    vocabulary 

of  237,  238 

—  being's  spirit,  speech 196 

HuMOB  of  Igorot 105 

Hunt,    Dr.    Tbuman    K,    appointed 

lieutenant-governor  Bontoc  sub- 
province  88 

— ,  goes  to  settle  disagreement  be- 
tween Igorot  and  insur recto  of- 
ficials in  Bontoc  village  In  1901         88 

— ,  lieutenant-governor,       referred 

to 13,  footnote  182 

Hunting 81-85 

Ibilao   people,    "debt    of    life"    the 

cause  of  head  taking  given  by..       174 

—  domesticate  wild  fowl 110 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BTH.  8USV.  1] 


INDEX 


257 


Page 

IBILAO  PBOPUB  employ  the  bow 123 

— ,  location  of 19,  footnote  20 

IQOROT  agriculture 88 

—  basket  work 114 

—  clothing,  production  of 114 

—  culture  group 23-20 

—  haa  natural  money 117 

—  land  23-27 

—  loom  — 114 

— ,  meaning  of  word 27 

—  night  clothing,  absence  of 113 

—  pottery  — 114 

— ,  "stone  age"  of 115 

—  weapons 123 

IGOBOT  PBOPUB 27-29 

— ,  brief  summary  of  general  charac- 
teristics of 14, 16 

— ,  dialect  groups  of 28 

— ,  diversity  of  culture  of 28,  29 

— »  habitat  of 24-26 

— ,  location  of 27-29,  footnote  20 

— .  numbers  of  27,  28 

ILLU8TBATION8.  Credit  for 13 

— ,  list  of 9-12 

ILOKANO    cotton,    woman's    clothing 

made  of 114 

— ,  influence  of,  on  trade  language 157 

—  men  in  Bontoc  village 48 

—  people  in  Bontoc  village 38,  39 

—  people,  location  of Footnote  19 

—  presidentes   167 

—  weapon  used  in  Agawa,  Sagada, 

Balili.  Alap,  etc 130 

ILOMGOT  people,  same  as  Ibilao..  Footnote  20 

iMBBcniTT  among  Igorot. 47 

IMMORTAUTT  of  Spirit  of  all  things....       196 
luPLBMHNT  and  utensil  production..  114-123 

—  and  utensil,  metal,  production  and 

uses   of 116, 117 

—  and   utensil,   wooden,   production 

and  uses  of 115, 116 

—  used  by  women  of  Bontoc 116 

INDUSTBT  of  certain  period  in  year 

gives  its  name  to  period 220 

—  of  Igorot  89,90 

iNTAMTiciDB  of  twin,  custom  breaking 

down 60 

Infants,  care  of  Igorot 61 

— ,  Igorot  method  of  feeding 61 

INHBBTTANCB  and  bequost 164, 165 

—  by  children  at  marriage 164 

—  by  children  seldom  before  mar- 

riage          164 

— ,  law  of 164, 166 

—  of  salt  houses  146, 146 

—  of  property  164, 166 

— ,  usually    on    day    of    funeral    of 

deceased 166 

INJURBD  people,  killing  of 47 

INSANB  dead  person,  spirit  of,  name 

of  196 

Insanity  among  Igorot 47 

INSTRUMBNTAL  mUSiC  189-192 

INSUPAK,  benefits  to  sick  by 199 

— ,  compared    to    healers    of    other 

primitive  peoples 199 

15223 17 


Page 

iNSUPAK,  exorcist 198-200 

— ,  how  a  person  becomes  an 199 

— ,  methods  of 198, 199 

— ,  treatment  by 198, 199 

INSURBBCTO  Officials  in  Bontoc  village 

shot  by  Igorot 38 

INSURRBCTOB   drive   Spaniards   from 

Bontoc  36,  37 

—  persecute  Igorot  37 

INTBRBST  on  loans 163 

Introduction    to    study    of    Bontoc 

man   33-36 

Intugtxtkan,  council  of  old  men....  167, 168 

— ,  functions  of 167, 168 

— ,  governing  body  in  Bontoc  village  32,  33 
IPUKAO,  Bontoc  Igorot  name  of  self....         33 

— ,  dialect  group  of  Igorot 28 

— ,  meaning  of  word 33 

Iron  boilers,  Chinese 117 

— ,  Chinese    bar,    used    for    making 

weapons ~ 126 

— ,  Chinese,   cast,    used   for   making 

weapons    126 

—  implements,  utensils,  and  weapons       116 

—  smiths  127 

—  spears   126 

— ,  tempering  of 127 

— ,  tubular  pipes  made  in  Baliwang....       132 

—  welding,  in  Baliwang 127 

Irrigating,  agricultural  91-93 

—  dams,  built  at  Bontoc 91-93 

— ,  methods  of  91-93 

—  rice  lands 91-93 

ISANAT,  a  dialect  group  of  Igorot. 28 

Itch    72 

Jackbts  not  generally  worn 114 

Java,  bellows  used  in Footnote  126 

— ,  rice  terraces  in 89 

Jaw,  human,  handle  of  gong 190 

—  of  captured  head,  used  on  victor's 

gong 180 

Jbnks,  Dr.  Albbrt  Brnbst,  Chief, 
The  Ethnological  Survey,  letter 

of  transmittal  of 3 

— ,  photographs  by 13 

Jbw'8-harp,  music  of 191, 192 

— .widespread  among  primitive  Ma- 
layan peoples  191 

Journal  of  thb  Anthropological 
Institutb  of  Orbat  Brit- 
ain AND  IRBLAND,  referred 
to    Footnote  62,  53 

Kalinga,  a  dialect  group  of  Igorot....  28 

—  shield,  description  of 124 

Kalob  ceremony 214 

Kambulo  villagb.  woven  bark-flber 

blankets  made  in 113 

Kantu     villagb,     winnowing    tray 

made  in 123 

Kasip,  last  season  of  year 219,  220 

—  season,  periods  of 220 

Katyufong,  dwelling  of  poor  family..  68 
Katkat    or     common     agricultural 

implement 116, 116 


Digitized  by 


Google 


258 


INDEX 


[RTH.  8URV.  1 


Page 

K188,  Igorot  do  not 195 

Knife,  ax  used  as 129 

— ,  bamboo 115 

Knifk-bladb  machine,  bamboo 128 

Knowlbdgb,  actual 2ie-221 

Korean  language  similar  to  those  of 

Formosa    ,       227 

Korean  Review  quoted 227 

Labor,  division  of 134-136 

— ,  equal  wages  for  equal 136 

— ,  exchange  and  wages  of 136 

—  of  the  group,  meaning  of  the  term       186 

— ,  wages  of 137 

Laborer,  woman  as 136 

Laborers,  home  coming  of 102, 103 

— ,  songs  of 192 

Labors,  hour  of  beginning  agricul- 
tural           148 

— ,  time  of  stopping 148 

Ladle,  wooden  116 

Lakes,  absence  of  in  northern  Luzon         25 

Lamp,  primitive 148, 149 

Lanao,  a  detached  section  of  Bontoc, 

depopulated  by  disease 49 

Lanao  Moro  people,  location  of..  Footnote  20 
Lands,    public,    era    of,    practically 

passed  162 

Lang's,  John  Dunmore,  View  of  the 
Origin  and    Migrations   of  the 

Polynesian  Race Footnote  18 

Language   227-248 

— ,  Bontoc,  no  r  sound  in 228 

— ,  Bontoc,  separate  dialect 227 

— ,  Igorot,  spelling  of  13 

— ,  inconsistencies  in 229 

— ,  introduction  to  study  of 227 

— ,  Philippine,   from   roots  of  prim- 
itive Malayan  tongue 227 

— .  trader's  157, 158 

Languages,  relation  of  Malay,  Sulu, 

Bontoc,  and  Benguet  Igorot....  231-233 

Lease  of  property 163 

Lepanto    Province,    description    of 

shield  in  124 

— ,  woman's  clothing  in 114 

Lepanto  Igorot  loom 114 

— ,  referred  to  _ 34 

Leprosy  unknown  71 

Lias   village,  migration  of  Bontoc 

people  to  49 

Life,  future,  of  all  things 196 

— ,  future,  where  spent  197 

—  in  Olag 66-68 

—  of  Igorot.  little  color  in 184 

' —  of  person's  body  after  death 196 

—  of  spirit  ,man 197 

Lightning,  a  wild  hog 216 

Linguistic  inconsistencies  229 

— ,  Interchange  of  initial  consonants..       227 

— ,  Irregular  placing  of  accents 229 

— ,  unstable  vowel  sounds  227 

Lip  gesture  In  Philippines 195 

Liquor,  fermented 116 

Lizard,  large,  origin  of,  folk  tale....  224,  225 


Page 

Loan  of  property 168 

Locust,  eating „...  72,  73 

—  basket   123 

LoMBOK  Island,  terraces  of 89 

Low,  Sir  Hugh,  Sarawak :  Its  Inhab- 
itants and  Productions  ....  Footnote  53 

Lumawig,  appeared  in  Bontoc,  first 

time  201 

—  appeared  in  Bontoc,  second  time..       201 

—  ascension  from  Bontoc,  first 201 

— ,  belief  in,  developed  from  animism       205 

—  changed  one  sun  to  the  present 

moon  221 

— ,  code  of  morals  given  by 202 

— ,  creator  of  all  nature 200 

—  entreated  at  marriage  ceremony....         69 

—  first  to  divorce  wife  who  had  borne 

children 203 

— ,  garden   of,   plants   perpetual  •  to- 
day in  „ 202 

—  gives  all  fruitage,  and  sends  and 

checks  all  phsrsical  forces 200,  201 

— ,  god  of  the  Bontoc  culture  area 204 

—  helped  construct  public  building 

in  ato  Lowingan  and  Slpaat 202 

— ,  home  of,  in  Bontoc 201 

— ,  Igorot  god  69,  200-204 

—  Jealous  over  second  marriage  of 

wife,  forbids  her  leaving  house..       204 

—  marries  ~..:.       201 

— ,  marvelous  powers  of 201,  202 

— ,  miraculous    garden    of,    still    In 

Bontoc  202 

—  not  going  to  return  to  Bontoc 204 

—  once  a  mah  In  Bontoc  village 200 

— ,  other  names  of 201 

— t  personification  of  nature's  forces..       200 
— ,  present  dwelling  place  of „ 200 

—  said  to  have  taught  war  to  Igo- 

rot      174, 202 

—  seeking  a  desirable  wife 201 

—  still  lives  in  the  sky 204 

—  taught  Bontoc  agriculture 202 

— ,  three     classes     of     professional 

people  Intercede 205 

— ,  with  three  children,  ascends  the 

second  time  to  the  sky 204 

Lumber  measurement  218 

Luzon,  Negritos  in 123 

— ,  northern,   four  distinct  types  of 

surface  in 23-26 

— ,  northern,   geographic  description 

of   23-27 

— ,  people  of Footnote  20 

Lying,  a  crime 168 

McDouGALL,  Mrs.  F.   F.,   quoted  by 
Roth  on  origin  of  head-hunting 

in  Borneo 178 

Madagascar,  bellows  used  in..  Footnote  126 
Maguindanao  Moro  people,  location 

of   Footnote  20 

Maize,  cooked  and  eaten 140 

— ,  harvesting  of  106 

— ,  storing  of .- 106 


Digitized  by 


Google 


■TH.  8UBT.  1] 


INDEX 


259 


Page 
Malay  dictionary,  quoted 2S2,  283 

—  language,    relation    of,   to    Sulu, 

Benguet  and  Bontoc  Igorot....  281-233 

—  vocabulary    282,  238 

Maultan  bellows 12S,  126, 131, 132 

— ,  blowgun  natural  weapon  of 128 

— ,  modem,  great  gamester 194 

—  never  created  national  organiza- 

tion     ^ 167 

— ,  primitive,  language  of,  widespread       227 

— ,  primitive,  not  naturally  polite 195 

— ,  primitive,  supposed  birthplace  of..         18 
— ,  primitive,  widespread  early  move- 
ments of 52-65 

— ,  ravages  of  southern  188 

— ,  spear  of 128 

Man  89-48 

— ,  athletic  development  of 40,  41 

— ,  basket  worker 121 

— ,  beheaded,  burial  of,  in  Banawi..  182. 183 
— ,  beheaded,  ceremony  over  body  of..       182 

— ,  beheaded,  future  life  of 175 

— .  brachycephalic  40 

-— ,  clothing  of 111-113 

— ,  clothing  of,   production   and   use 

of  111-118 

— ,  dance  of 191 

— ,  dolichocephalic,  decidedly  not 40 

— ,  Igorot  has  little  knowledge  of 217 

— ,  measurements  of 40 

— ,  mortality  of 42,  43 

— ,  natural  pedestrian  40,  41 

— ,  occupation  of 134, 136 

— ,  pathology  of  „ 46.  47 

— ,  prehistoric.    In    Malay   Archipel- 
ago    17, 18 

— ,  somatology  of  89-48 

— ,  Uttoo  of 188, 189 

— ,  young,   invited  by  young  woman 

to  olag 68 

Mandata  people,  location  of Footnote  20 

Mamoilot,  Igorot  man,  real  property 

of  161 

Mamoitan  people,  location  of..  19,  footnote  20 
Manobo  people,  location  of....  19.  footnote  20 

Mao,  a  tribe  in  India Footnote  58 

Mabkkt,  the  ^ 158, 159 

Masks  of  Bontoc  culture „ 82,  83 

Marriagb    68,  70 

—  among  the  Igorot 66-68 

— ,  ceremonies  of,  among  the  Igorot..         69 
— ,  children's  Inheritance  before  and 

after 164 

—  of     children,      rich,      frequently 

pledged  early  68 

— ,  Lumawlg  entreated  at 69 

—  of  spirit  people 197 

—  trial  69 

—  union   In   Bontoc,  productiveness 

of  59 

— ,  what  unions  forbidden „ 68 

Marribd  women   in   Bontoc  village, 

social  life  of 58 

Mabsh,    Major,    follows    Agulnaldo 

through  Bontoc 37,  88 


Page 

Mabsh,  Major,  leaves  few  American 
soldiers  in  Bontoc  village  under 
volunteer  lieutenant 38 

— ,  lieutenant  of,  appoints  Insurrecto 

officials  In  Bontoc 38 

Mabtin,  Chabijbs,  Government  pho- 
tographer, photographs  by 13 

BiATiNiT     viLiAGB,     Importance     of 

barter  to  158 

—  seat  of  salt  manufacture 146 

— ,  spear  shafts  made  In 128 

Mbals  and  mealtime 148, 149 

Mbaslxs  .' 71 

BiBASUBB,  dry,  no 218 

— ,  linear 217 

— ,  linear,  span  and  half  span 218 

— ,  linear,  spread  of  arms  and  half- 
spread  arms  218 

—  of  breechcloth 218 

—  of  distance  on  trail 218 

—  of  exchange  value 165, 156 

—  of  liquids,  no 218 

—  of  rice  sementeras  218 

Mbdium  of  exchange 154, 156 

Mblanbsians,  men's  hall  of Footnote  68 

Mbn,  rulers  of  the  village 186 

Mbnstbuation,     breechcloth     worn 

during  118 

Mbnsubation    217-221 

Mbntal  ufb 216-226 

— ,  paucity  of,  shown 221 

Mkbbill,  Blmbr  D.,  botanist  Govern- 
ment Laboratories,  quoted 120 

Mbtal  implements  and  utensils  ....  116, 117 

—  pipes  ~ „ 180 

—  spear  blades  made  in  Baliwang....       125 

—  weapons,     production     and     uses 

of 126-130 

— ,  when  used us 

Mbtai«lubgt,  Igorot  has  some  prac- 
tical knowledge  of  126 

BiiOBATioN  of  Bontoc  people  before 

advent  of  Spaniards 49 

—  of  Pacific  people  Footnote  18 

MnxBT,  cooked  and  eaten 140 

— ,  harvesting  of  105 

— ,  storing  of  106 

— ,  varieties  of 98 

Mimetic  x>ancx  of  man 194 

—  of  woman,  beginning  of 198, 194 

Mindanao,  peoples  of 19.  footnote  20 

BiiNDOBO,  people  of 19.  footnote  20 

Modesty  among  Igorot,  modern,  ab- 
sence of  67 

Mohammedan   Filipinos   named   and 

located  Footnote  20 

— ,  same  aa  Moro. 

MoLLUSKS  eaten 141, 142 

Monogamy  In  Bontoc 59 

MoNBY,  a  natural.  Igorot  has. 117 

— .  medium  of  exchange  often  charac- 
teristic product  of  a  community       165 
— ,  native,  seems   unique   In  Philip- 
pines          164 

— ,  primitive,  fully  developed 154-166 


Digitized  by 


Google 


260 


INDEX 


[KTH.  8UBY.  1 


Pase 

MoNKBT,  origin  of,  folk  tale 228,  224 

— r.  protection  of  growing  rice  from...,       102 
Moon  ia  woman 216 

—  ia  woman,  folk  tale 221,  222 

—  once  a  sun 221 

Moons,  eight  recognized  phases  of 219 

Morals,  code  of,  given  by  Lumawig....       202 
MOBUBT,  Rbubbn  H.,  lived  in  Bontoc 

area  88 

MoRO  ravages 188 

— ,  same  qb  Mohammbdan. 

— ,  Sulu,  barong  of 180 

MoTHBB,  abuse  by,  turns  son  to  an 

eagle,  folk  Ule 222,  228 

— ,  abuse  by,  turns  sons  to  monkeys, 

folk  tale 223,  224 

— ,  scolding  by,   of   daughter,   turns 

her  to  a  rice  bird,  folk  tale 223 

Mountains,  the  habitat  of  the  Igorot..         25 
MouBNiNO  dirges 75 

—  feast  for  the'dead 76,  77 

—  for  the  dead,  comparative  absence 

of  74 

M(7RDBB  a  crime 168 

— ,  definition  of 170 

— ,  punishment  for 170 

Music 189-193 

— .  gong 190 

— ,  gong,     represented     mathematic- 
ally           191 

— .  gong,  rhythm  of  190, 191 

—  of  lovers'  Jew's-harp 191, 192 

— ,  vocal    192. 198 

— ,  vocal,  can  not  write  or  describe....       192 

— ,  vocal,  wordless  192 

Musical  Instruments 189-192 

NAgA,  a  tribe  in  India,   the  dekha 

Chang  among Footnote  62 

Namino  people,  various  ways  of 62,  68 

Nathorst,  Capt  Chas.,  on  funeral 

dance   in    Lepanto 194 

— ,  referred  to Footnote  182 

Nativbs    (Thb)    of    Sarawak   and 
British    North    Bornbo,    by 

Roth,  quoted  from 172-174 

Naturb,  forces  of,  personified 200 

Natural  production 81-88 

— ,  scarcity  of 81 

Necklace,  boar  tusk  ~ 185 

—  of  beads  186 

Nbortto  pboplb,  location  of Footnote  20 

— ,  in  Luxon,  bow  and  arrow  used  by..       123 

Nightmarb,  belief  in 196 

Nouns  229,  230 

— ,  number  of,  how  represented 229,  230 

— ,  slight  change  to  indicate  gender, 

number,  and  case 229,  280 

NuDiTT  of  girls  until  8  or  10  years 

of  age 118 

NuMBBRS,  hand  count  217 

— ,  hand  and  foot  count 217 

— ,  how  counted 217 

— ,  knot  count 217 

— .  notch  count 217 

— ,  pebble  count  217 


Page 

NuMBBRS,  substraction  of 217 

— ,  twig    count 217 

NoMBRALS,  cardinal,  vocabulary  of....       247 

— ,  distributive,  vocabulary  of 248 

— t  ordinal,  vocabulary  of 247,  248 

Olao 52-66 

— ,  Institution  and  building  of  trial 

marriage  53-65 

— ,  life  in ^ 66-68 

— ,  purposes     of,     as     quoted     from 

Blumentritt 67 

— ,  similar  institutions  to 58-65 

Olot,  changers  in  religion  in  Bontoc 

village  205 

— ,  customs  of „ 205 

Oribntation  34 

Orphans  70 

— ,  care  of ^ 70 

Ostracism  of  bad  spirits  after  death..       196 

OwNBRSHiP  in  salt  houses 145, 146 

— ,  with  one  exception,  solely  in  mem- 
ory of  people 169 

Pabafunan  and  Fawi 50-62 

— ,  ceremonial     buildings     of     man 

among  Bontoc  Igorot 60-62 

— ,  description  of  .iw 60,  51 

— ,  importance  of 51 

— ,  similar  institutions  to 52-66 

Pagan  Filipinos,   dialect  groups  of, 

named  and  located Footnote  20 

Pail,  wooden 116 

Palat  currency 156 

— ,  handful  of,  the  standard  of  value..       166 

— ,  measure  of  exchange  value 156 

— ,  medium  of  exchange •  155 

Pampango  people,  location  of....  Footnote  19 
Pangasinan  people,  location  of..  Footnote  19 

Paragua,  people  of Footnote  20 

Parbnts,  how,  address  children 195 

Pastihb,  most  common 198 

Palay,  same  as  Rice. 

Patay  ceremony 218 

— ,  class  of  priests 205,  206 

Pathological  conditions  of  Igorot....  46-47 

Pbacb,  ato,  not  village,  makes 176 

— .  ceremony  for  breaking 176, 177 

— ,  ceremony  of 176 

— ,  important    factor    in    developing 

commerce 154 

— ,  terms  of,  between  villages 176 

Peal,    S.    B.,    quoted    on    tribes    in 

Assam Footnote  52 

Pedestrian,  Igorot  man  natural 40,  41 

PdRBZ,  Angbl,  R.  P.  Fr.,  quoted  on 

Spanish  among  Igorot 35 

— ,  cited 123 

Person,  spirit,  death  or  transforma- 
tion of 197 

Personal  property  of  group 160 

—  of    individuals 159, 160 

Philippines,  bellows  used  in..  Footnote  126 
Philippinb  Archipelago,  geographic 

location  of , 17 

— ,  geological  formation  of 17 


Digitized  by 


Google 


STH.  SUBV.  1] 


INDEX 


261 


Page 
Phiijppinb    Abchipblago,    peopling 

of   18-20 

Pios,  feeding  of 116 

— ,  food  for  134 

PiNBAPPLE  now  wild  in  Bontoc 81 

PiNTBNG,  function  of 198 

— ,  spirit  of  all  beheaded  people 19G 

PiPB,     beeswax     used     for     making 

models  of  131 

— ,  cast    metal,    smoking,    made    in 

Tukukan   132 

— ,  casting  of  metal 132 

— ,  clay,  made  in  Agawa 131 

— ,  clay,  wood,  and  metal 130 

— ,  color  of 131 

—  made   in   Tltipan,   Ankiling,    Sa- 

gada,  Bontoc,  and  Samoki 132 

— .making  "anitp"   132 

— ,  making  of,  with  brass  wire  and 

cartridge  metal   ,.       131 

— ,  metal  "anlto,"  made  in  Sabangan, 

Oenugan,  and  Takong 131 

—  production,  and  smoking 130-133 

— ,  varieties  of  wood  used  in 130 

Pirates,  Malayan 18 

Political  divisions  of  Bontoc  village         49 

—  life  and  control 167, 168 

PoPUUkTiON  of  Bontoc  village 49 

Pots  used  for  making  sugar 126 

Potters,  women 117-120 

Pottery 117-121 

— ,  barter  of 152 

— ,  Bitwagan   as   a   competitor   with 

Samoki  in ~ 117 

— ,  glazing  of 117 

— ,  Igorot 114 

—  of  Samoki 117-121 

—  of  the  pueblo  of  Data 117 

— ,  production  and  uses  of 117-121 

— ,  resin  used  for  glazing 120 

— ,  Samoki,  as  medium  of  exchange....       155 

—  sold    to   Antedao,    Fidelisan,    Sa- 

gada,  Titipan,  and  other  nearby 

pueblos 117 

PowLBSS,  Lieut.  Louis  A.,  with 
Lieutenant  (now  Captain)  Bck- 
man,  organized  Igorot  Constab- 
ulary            38 

Praters  to  Lumawig 200,  201 

Preface  to  Bontoc  Igorot  study 13-15 

Pregnancy  before  marriage,  frequent  66-68 
Presidente,    institution    of,    estab- 
lished by  Spaniard 39, 167 

Province  of  Lepanto,  woman's  cloth- 
ing in 114 

Priests,  called  Patay,  petition  Lu- 
mawig for  general  well-being  205.  206 
— ,  called   Waku,   decide   ceremonial 

and   rest   days 205 

— ,  earmarks  of,  scarcely  shown  by 

Igorot   so-called  priesthood 205 

— ,  one  class  of,  drives  away  storms 

and  petitions  for  good  crops....       206 

— ,  only  men  are  public 135 

Priesthood,  a  developing 205,  206 

Primitive  agriculturist  138 

—  Are  making  133, 134 


Page 

Primogeniture  recognized  165 

Production,  economic 81-137 

—  and  uses  of  basket  work 121-123 

—  and   uses   of   clothing 111-114 

—  and  uses  of  metal  weapons 125-130 

—  and  uses  of  weapons 123-130 

—  and  uses  of  wooden  weapons....  124, 125 

— ,  cultural  88 

— ,  natural 81-88 

—  of   metal    implements   and  -  uten- 

sils    116. 117 

—  of  pipes,  and  smoking 130-133 

—  of  utensils  and  implements 114-123 

— ,  vegetal  „ 81-88 

Pronouns  230,  231 

— ,  personal 280 

— ,  personal,  possessive  suffixes  of 230 

— ,  possessive    230 

Property,  bequest  of 164, 166 

— ,  idea  of,  clear 159 

— ,  inheritance    of 164, 165 

— ,  lease  of 163 

— ,  loan  of 163 

— ,  modern  disputes  regarding 159 

— ,  personal,  of  group 160 

— ,  personal,  of  group,  giving  way  to 

personal  property  of  individual  160 
— ,  personal,  of  individual,  of  what  it 

may  consist 169,  160 

— ,  personal,  of  richest  man  in  Bontoc 

village  160 

— ,  public 162 

— ,  real,  of  individual 160. 161 

— ,  real,   of   richest   man    in    Bontoc 

village  161 

— ,  rent  of 163 

— ,  sale  of,  usual  causes  for 162, 168 

— ,  transmission  of 70 

—  right  159-168 

Prostitutes 73 

Protecting  the  growing  crops 100-108 

Puberty  66 

— ,  age  at 46 

Public  property 162 

Pueblo  or  village,  Bontoc 48, 49 

Punishment  after  death,  no 196 

Quarantine  by  Igorot 71 

QuiANGAN  area,  bolo  scabbard  of 130 

—  area,  Sapao  bolo  used  in 130 

—  area,  stone  table  in 115 

— ,  Igorot  referred  to .*.....  34 

— ,  Igorot  robberies  by 138 

Rain,  ceremonies  for 214 

—  is  river  water  gathered  at  night 

by  clouds  and  dropped 216,  217 

—  protector,  woman's,  made  in  Am- 

bawan  and  Barlig 122 

Rainfall  In  Igorot  habitat 26,  27 

"Rakb  off,"  no,  in  Bontoc 166 

Rats   100, 102 

— ,  superstition  regarding 79 

—  warn  Igorot  of  pending  evil 198 

Real  property  of  group 162 

—  of  Individual  160-162 


Digitized  by 


Google 


262 


INDEX 


[BTH.  8UBV.  1 


Page 

Reuoion  196-216 

— ,  basis  of,  belief  In  splriU 205 

— ,  changing  faith  In 204,  206 

Rblzoious    ceremonials    In     Bontoc 

village  48 

Remedies,  absence  of  therapeutic 73 

—  for  diseases  71-74 

Rent,  loan,  and  lease  of  property 168 

Resin  used  for  glazing  pottery 120 

Rheumatism 72 

Rhythm  of  gong  music 190, 191 

—  of  dance 193 

Rice  bird,  destroys  rice  crop 100 

—  granaries  in  Bontoc  village 48 

—  harvest,  ceremony  for 212 

—  harvest,  religious  character  of  ....       103 

—  how  eaten  139, 140 

—  Industry  gives  name  to  seasons  of 

year  219,  220 

— ,  methods  of  threshing 139 

— ,  preparation  of,  for  cooking 139 

— .protection  of,  ceremony  for 212 

—  seed,  planting  of 97,98 

—  sementeras,  measure  of 218 

—  sieve,  made  in  Samoki *  123 

— .  staple  food 139 

— ,  sweating  of  72 

—  threshing    ceremonial 181 

— .  unthreshed,  medium  of  exchange..       155 

—  used  to  manufacture  a  fermented 

beverage   144 

Richest    man    in    Bontoc    village, 

wealth    of 160, 161 

RiLET,  Mr.,  goes  to  settle  disagree- 
ment between  Igorot  and  insur- 
recto  officials  in  Bontoc  village, 

1901 38 

Rio  Grande  de  Caoayan 25-26 

RiVBBS  followed  by  trade  routes 166, 157 

RoBBBBiES  by  the  Igorot  of  Quiangan 

area  188 

—  made   in   villages   Bagabag   and 

Ibung 188 

Rock  fight,  annual,  between  men  of 

Bontoc  and  Samokt 212 

—  transformed  spirit  person 197 

Roth,  H.  Lino,  qtiotes  Dalrymple  on 

head-hunting  in  Borneo 173 

— ,  quotes  Sir  Spencer  St.  John  on 

head-hunting  in  Borneo 172 

Routes,  trade 156, 157 

RuiiBRS  of  the  pueblo,  men  are 135 

St.  John,  Sir  Spencer,  quoted  by 
Roth  on  head-hunting  In  Bor- 
neo         172 

Sabanoan  village  girls,  short  hair 

of,  in  Lumawig  tradition 201 

Sadanga  village  once  sought  peace 

of  Bontoc,  now  enemy 176 

Saitord,  Wm.  Edward,  cited  on  Cha- 

morro  language  of  Guam....     228,  231 

Salcedo,  Governor-General,  sent  first 
Spanish  expedition  to  northern 
Luion  in  1665 35 

Sale 153, 154 


Page 
Sale,  development  of .; 168, 164 

—  of  property  162, 168 

Sales,  coins,  not  paper,  used  in 156 

Salt  145-147 

— ,  barter  of  162 

— ,  consumption  of  189-141 

— ,  manufacture  of 146-147 

— »  Mayinit,  composition  of 147 

— ,  Mayinit,  evaporating 117 

— ,  Mayinit,  medium  of  exchange 166 

— ,  Michigan,  composition  of 147 

— ,  Onondaga,  composition  of 147 

Salutations 195 

Salwin,  bellows  used  in Footnote  126 

Sama  people,  location  of Footnote  20 

Samal  Moro  people,  location  of  Footnote  20 

— ,  movements  of „ 19 

Samoki  village,  agricultural  imple- 
ment used  by  women  of  a 116 

—  ancestors  of  49 

—  and  Bontoc,  baskets  made  in....  121, 122 

— ,  ato  of 62 

— ,  breechcloth  worn  as  an  apron  in....       112 

— ,  clay  pits  near 114 

— ,  clay  used  in  making  pottery 117 

— ,  geographic  location  of 48 

—  hats  worn   in Ill 

— ,  importance  of  barter  to 152, 168 

— ,  population  of 49 

— ,  possible    reason    for    separating 

from  Bontoc  village 168 

— ,  pottery  of 117 

—  rice  sieve 128 

— ,  tradition  of  49 

— ,  winnowing  tray  made  in 128 

Sapao  village,  bolo  of,  used  in  Am- 

bawan  village  180 

— ,  bolo  of,  used  in  Quiangan  area 180 

— ,  metal  spear  blades  made  at 125 

—  metal  spear  blades  seen  in  Quian- 

gan   128 

— ,  steel  weapons  made  in 128 

Scabbard,  bolo,  of  the  Quiangan  area       180 
— ,  wooden,  of  Lepanto  and  Benguet 

Provinces   180 

ScHEERBR,  Otto,  cited  on  name  of 

Lumawig  in  Benguet 201 

— ,  manuscript  on  Benguet  Igorot 
quoted  for  sufllxes  of  pro- 
nouns    280-288 

Season,  Chakon,  first  season  of  year..       219 

— ,  Kaslp,  last  season  of  year 219 

Seasons  in  year 219,  220 

—  not    wet    and    dry,    but    named 

from  rice  industry  220 

Seed  planting 97,  98 

Sbmbntera.  amount  of  rice  grown  on..       160 

— ,  average  value  of 160 

— ,  building  the 89,  90 

— ,  irrigated 89-93 

— ,  irrigated,  lease  of -w.       163 

—  Irrigated,  title  to 162 

— ,  mountain  side 89 

—  or  garden  plat 80 

— ,  stone  dikes  of  184 

— ,  unirrigated  -...  89,  96,  96 

—  unirrigated,  rent  of 168 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BTH.  8UBV.  1] 


INDEX 


263 


Page 

Sbmbntbra,  unirrlgated,  title  ta 162 

— ,  weeding  stone  dikes  of 114 

Shield,     dbscbiption     or.     Bagneu 

village  124 

— ,  Banawi  area  124 

— ,  Bontoc  area 124 

— ,  Kalinga  people  124 

— ,  Lepanto  Province 124 

— ,  Tlnglayan  area 124 

Shiblds,  bejuco  lacing  on 124 

— ,  four  patterns  of  wooden,  in  Bontoc 

Province   ^ ^24 

— ,  Igorot,  use  of,  and  how  made 124 

Shrikes,  snaring  of 86 

SiAM,  bellows  used  in Footnote  126 

Sick  people,  ceremonies  for 199,  200 

SiCKNBSB  71-74 

— ,  cause  of 71 

— ,  disease,  and  remedies 71-74 

Sieve,  rice,  made  in  Samoki  village....  123 

SiuPAN,  a  dialect  group  of  Igorot 28 

SiLVBB  earrings 185 

SiPEN,  a  counterfeit  copper  coin 155 

Size,  age,  and  value  of  carabao,  how 

shown    218 

—  of  hog,  how  shown 218 

Skin  diseases  72 

—  eruptions  among  Igorot.. 47 

—  tint,  causes  of 41 

Skibt,  woman's  woven  bark  fiber 113 

—  not  worn  during  the  trilnsplanting 

of  palay 113 

Skulls,  Bontoc  village,  kept  in 175 

—  buried  by  ato  Sigichan  of  Bontoc 

village  181,  182 

—  now   in   ato    Sigichan   of   Bontoc 

village 180 

—  of  heads  taken  by  head-hunters....  172 
Slave  captors,  Igorot  of  Asin  district..  138 

—  raid  in  Lepanto  Province 138 

Sleep,  hour  of  retiring  for 149 

Small  fruit,  scarcity  of 81 

Smallpox  72 

Smith,  Wm.  F.,  American  teacher  in 

Bontoc  village  38 

— ,  obligation  to Footnote  92 

— ,  referred  to 13 

Smithies    in    Baliwang   village,   de- 
scription of 125 

Smiths,  iron 127 

Smoking,  and  pipe  production 130-183 

—  in  Bontoc 132 

Snake,  friend  of  Igorot,  folk  tale 225 

— ,  origin  of,  folk  Ule 226 

— ,  transformed   spirit   person 197 

— ,  superstition  regarding 79 

—  warns  Igorot  of  pending  evil 198 

Snabes,  wild  fowl 83,  84 

Social  life  of  married  women  in  Bon- 
toc village 68 

Soil,  turning  for  agriculture 93-96 

Solomon  Islands,  ceremonial  build- 
ings in  Footnote  68 

Somatology 39-46 

Somerville,    Maxwell,    referred   to 

on  Malayan  bellows Footnote  126 


Page 

Soul,  name  and  functions  of  person's..  197 
Spanish    government    buildings    in 

Bontoc  village   48,  49 

—  influence  on  Bontoc  Igorot 35, 

37-39,  153,  154,  157 

—  trail  near  Bontoc  village 48 

—  treatment  of  Bontoc  Igorot 86 

Spaniards,  arrival  of.  in  Bontoc 49 

—  driven  from  Bontoc  by  insurrec- 

tos   36,  37 

— ,  institution  of  presidente  created 

by 167 

— ,  method  of  settling  property  claims 

of  159 

Spear  blade,  sesthetic  character  of 

certain  kind  of 128 

— ,  barbless  127 

—  made  in  Baliwang  village,  varie- 

ties of 127 

— ,  metal,  made  In  Baliwang 125 

— ^,  metal,  made  in  Sapao 125 

— ,  Sapao,  seen  in  Quiangan 128 

— ,  style  of,  used  in  warfare 127 

Spear,  Baliwang,  steel  of 128 

—  in  Bontoc  area 125 

— ,  Iron  125 

—  shaft,  bejuco  ferrule  used  on 128 

—  shaft.  Iron  ferrule  used  on 128 

—  shaft,  made  in  Maylnit 128 

— ,  Sinalawitan  variety,  anito  fright- 
ened  at 198 

—  used  to  scare  away  anito 128 

Speech,  human's  spirit 196 

Spikes,  bamboo 125 

Spinning  thread 75 

Spirit,  greatest ., 200 

—  of  beheaded  person,  name  of 196 

—  of  dead   deaf  and   dumb  person, 

name  of 196 

—  of  insane  dead  person,  name  of 196 

—  person,   death  or   transformation 

of  197 

—  world,  source  of  belief  in 197 

Spirits,  belief  in '. 196-198 

— ,  belief  in,  basis  of  Igorot  religion....  205 

— .  evil,  Igorot's  protection  from 198 

Spoon,  wooden 116 

— ,  eating    „ 116 

Somkad,  a  wealthy  Igorot,  death  and 

burial  of 74-79 

Songs 192, 193 

—  of  ceremonies  192 

— ,  four  classes  of 192 

— ,  laborers'    * 192 

— ,  serious,  apparently 192 

—  sung  in  parts 192, 193 

— ,  wordless 192 

Soot,  used  in  tattooing.. .„ 187 

Springs,  hot,  source  of  salt  brine  for 

salt  manufacture 146 

Stagbs  of  commerce 158,169 

Standabu)  of  value 156 

Stars  are  men  216 

Stick,  used  by  women,  camote 116 

"Stone  Age"  of  the  Igorot 114 

Stone  anvils 116, 126 


Digitized  by 


Google 


264 


INDEX 


[BTH.  8UST-.  1 


Page 

Stonb  dikes  of  sementeras 184 

-^  dikes  of  sementeras*  weeding  of....       114 

—  hammers  116, 126, 127 

—  table  in  the  Quiangan  area 115 

Stonbs,  falling,  warn  Igorot  of  pend- 
ing evil  198 

Stobino  harvested  crops 105-107 

SuBANO  people,  location  of....  19,  footnote  20 
SxTBTBAcnoN,  numerical,  how  made....       217 

SuGAB 147, 148 

— t  manufacture  of 147, 148 

— ,  pots  used  for  making 126 

—  cane  crusher 147, 148 

—  cane,  used  to  manufacture  a  bev- 

erage         144 

SUICIDBS   74 

SuLU  MOBO.  barong  of 130 

—  language,  relation  of,  to  Malay, 

Benguet  and  Bontoc  Igorot....  231-283 

—  people,  location  of Footnote  20 

—  vocabulary 232,  233 

SuMATBA,  bellows  used  in Footnote  126 

Sun,  a  man 216 

— ,  a  man,  folk  tale 221,  222 

—  took  head  of   Bontoc   man,    folk 

tale 225,  226 

SuPALADO,    changers    in    religion    in 

villages  near  Bontoc 204 

— .  customs   of 204 

SUPBRSTinON  71 

SUPPBB,  time  and  place  of  eating....  148, 149 
SuYAK   viLLAGB,    Lepanto    Province, 

slave  raid  on 188 

SwBTTBNHAM    AND   Clutforo   Malay 

dictionary  quoted  232,  233 

Switch,  woman's,  peilnanent  decora- 
tion           187 

Syphilis  73 

Stbingb,  fire,  of  the  Tinguian  people..       184 

Tagabiu  people,  location  of Footnote  20 

Tagakoli  people,  location  of 18 

—  tradition  of,  regarding  origin 18 

Tagalog  people,   location   of....  Footnote  19 
Tagbanua  people,  location  of....  Footnote  20 

Takong,  pueblo  of 73 

Tapui,    a   fermented   beverage,   pre- 
pared and  consumed 144, 145 

— ,  manufacture  of 135 

Tabo.  perpetual  in  Lumawig's  garden 

to-day    202 

Tattoo 187-189 

— .  basU  of 188 

— ^,  design,  how  drawn 187 

— ,  color  of 188 

— ,  great    permanent    decoration    of 

person 187-189 

— ,  head  takers' 172, 188, 189 

— .  head     takers',     importance     and 

probable  influence  of 188 

— ,  head  taker's,  meaning  of 189 

— ,  how  made 188 

— ,  instrument  for  making  188 

— ,  meaning  of 189 

—  on  man's  arm  188, 189 

— ,  other  than  on  arms  and  on  man's 

breast    188. 189 


I  Page 

I  Tattoo,  three  jrarieties  of -  188. 189 

— ,  usual  age  of  person  when  tattooed       188 

I  — ,  usual  flrst  mark  of 188 

;  — ,  when  person  may  receive 181, 187 

;  — ,  woman's    188, 189 

Tattoobb,  professional 187 

I  Tattooing  done  by  men 184 

Tattoos  in  Banawi  villages 189 

—  in  Benguet  Province  189 

Tavbba,   Dr.    Pabdo   db,    quoted   on 

I  meaning  of  word  "Igorot" 27 

I  Tax,  a  developing 165, 166 

Tbmpbbatubb  of  Igorot  habitat 26-27 

Tbmpbbing  iron 127 

Tbbbacb  walls  of  stone 90 

Tbbbacbs  in  China 88 

— ,  mountain,  probable  origin  of 88-89 

Thanish,  F.  a..  Government  analyst, 

quoted  121 

Thbpt  137. 138 

— ,  a  crime  168 

— ,  practice  and  repression  of 137, 188 

Thbbad,  spinning  bark  fiber 137 

Thbbshing  rice,  methods  of 139 

Thundbb,  the  cry  of  a  wild  boar 216 

TiMB,   no  definite  record   of,   longer 

than  year 218,  219 

Tin   or   brass   used   to   decorate   ax 

handle  ISO 

—  brought  to  Manila  by  early  Chi- 

nese         190 

TiNGLAYAN  Shield,  description  of 124 

Tinguian,  a  dialect  group  of  Igorot....         28 

—  man   said  to  be   responsible  for 

supalado  religion  204 

—  people  of  Abra  employ  the  bow....       123 

—  people,  referred  to 33,  34 

TiBUBAY  people,  location  of Footnote  20 

TniPAN  and  Antedao  villages,  ax  and 

bolo  of 130 

— ,  fiayed  tree-bark  breechcloth  made 

.  in  112 

Title    to   property,    length   of   time 

recognized 161, 162 

Tobacco,  barter  of 152 

Toil,  method  of  working  off  super- 
fluous energy 194 

Tools,  sticks  as  agricultural 90 

Toothache,  cause  of 73 

Trade  languages  and  traders 157, 168 

—  routes    156, 157 

Trail,  measure  of 218 

— ,  right  to  195 

Tbansformation  or  death  of  spirit 

people    197 

Transplanting   98,  99 

—  palay,  skirts  not  worn  during 113 

Transportation 149-151 

—  basket,  bamboo 121 

—  in  Benguet,  on  backs 149 

—  by  man  on  shoulder 149-151 

— ,  man's  strength  In 149 

— .  methods  of 149-151 

— ,  no  animal  but  human  used  In 149 

—  by  woman  on  head 149-151 

— ,  woman's  strength  In 160 


Digitized  by 


Google 


KTH.  SUBV.  1] 


INDEX 


265 


Page 

Tbats,  eating 128 

— ,  winnowing 128 

Trbb  culture,  beginning  to  be  con- 
scious      88 

Trees,  implement  used  Cor  felling 116 

— ,  sacred,  groves  of 203 

Tbial  marriage 69 

TBiBt7TB,  no,  in  Bontoc 165 

— ,  tax,  and  "rake  off" 165, 166 

TcTXXTKAN  viLLAOB,  metal  pipes  made 

In  ^ 132 

— ,  expert  wild-fowl  catchers  in 83 

TuLUBiN  yiLLAQB,  basket  made  in....  122 
— ,  flayed  tree-bark  breechcloth  made 

in  112 

—  girls    affected    with    goiter,     in 

Lumawig  tradition 201 

— ,  implement  trade  with  people  near..  116 
— ,  trade  in  woman's  clothing  between 

Barlig  and 114 

Tttbnino  the  soil 93-97 

Twins,  disposition  of 60 

— ,  infanticide  connected  with 60 

Typhoid  fever 71 

Uix:bb8  and  sores 74 

Utensil  and  implement  production  114-123 
Utensils   and   implements,   wooden, 

manufacture  and  uses  of 115-116 

—  Bontoc  pueblo,  making  of 51  ! 

Value,  measure  of  exchange 155, 156 

— .  size    and    age    of    carabao,    how 

shown    218 

— ,  standard    of 156 

Varicosb  veins 73 

Vegetables,  basket  for  conveying  122, 123 
Vegetal  life,  vocabulary  of 244,  245 

—  production    87,  88 

Verbal  suffixes,  illustrated 230,  231 

Verbs   231 

— ,  vocabulary  of  246 

Village.  Bontoc,  government  mainly 

aboriginal  167 

— ,  each,  an  enemy 176 

— ,  evacuation  of,  before  war  attack..  178 
Villages  seeking  peace  of  Bontoc...       176 

ViSATAN  people,  location  of Footnote  19  | 

VocABULABT,  adjoctives 246  I 

— .  adverbs  246  I 

— ,  animals   242-244 

— ,  Benguet  Igorot  232,  233 

— ,  cardinal  numerals  247  i 

— ,  condition  of  human  body 237,  238  j 

— ,  consanguineal  and  social  relation-  i 

ships 238 

— ,  cosmology  234,  235 

— ,  distributive  numerals 248  i 

— ,  foods  and  beverages 240  ' 

— ,  home  and  field 242  i 

— ,  human  body 235-237 

— ,  Malay    232,  233 

— ,  ordinal  numerals 247,  248  I 

— ,  Sulu  232,  233  I 

— ,  vegetable  life  244,  245  , 


Page 

VocABULABT,  vorbs  246 

— ,  weapons,  utensils,  etc 240,  241 

VocABULABiES,       Comparative,       of 
English,    Bontoc   and    Benguet 

Igorot,  Malay,  and  Sulu 231-233 

Vocal  music 192, 193 

Vowels,  sound  of,  inconsistency  of 229 

Wageb,  Dr.  B.  A.,  succeeds  Hunt  as 

lieutenant-governor  88 

Wages  and  exchange  of  labor 136, 137 

—  of  labor  137 

—  of  woman 186 

—  of  wood  gatherer 187 

Waku,  one  class  of  priests 205 

Wab  aifd  head-hunting 172-183 

—  "bluffs"  179 

—  challenges  176, 177 

— ,  characteristics  of  179, 180 

—  dance,  man's 194 

—  declared 177 

— ,  deflnlUon  of 170 

— ,  manners  of 177-181 

— ,  method  of  working  off  superfluous 

energy  194 

—  taught  by  Lumawig 202 

— ,  unexpected  attack  of 177 

Wabfabb,  style  of  spear  blade  used  in       127 

Wabbiob,  how  armed 178, 179 

— ,  most  favored  in  death 74 

— ,  the  Igorot  123 

Wateb,  drank 143, 144 

— ,  transportation  of 150. 151 

Way,  right  of 196 

Wealth,  natural  distribution  of 137 

—  of  group 160-162 

—  of  individual  159-161 

Weapons,  Igorot 123 

— ,  iron    used    in    the    manufacture 

of  126 

— ,  metal,  production  and  uses  of....  125-130 

— ,  production  and  uses  of 123-180 

— ,  steel,  made  in  Sapao  village 128 

— ,  utensils,  etc.,  vocabulary  of 240,  241 

— ,  wooden,     uses     and     production 

of    124, 125 

Weeding  stone  dikes  of  sementeras..       114 

Weeds,  absence  of,  in  rice  beds 99 

Welding  iron  in  Baliwang  village....       127 
Whetstones    of    Besao    near    Sa- 

gada    village 129 

Widowed,    the 70 

— ,  reasons   for  remarrying 70 

Winnowing    tray   made   in    Samoki 

and   Kanyu  villages 123 

WiBE,  brass,  used  for  making  pipes..       131 

Wisdom,  practical,   Igorot  has 216 

WiTTi,  F.,  quoted  by  Roth  on  head- 
hunting  in   Borneo 178, 174 

Woman    43-45 

— ,  a   brachycephal-mesaticephali 43 

—  decidedly   not  dolichocephalic 43 

— ,  clothing  of,   production   and   use 

of  113, 114 

— ,  diadem  hair  dress  of 186 

—  field  laborer 59 


Digitized  by 


Google 


266 


INDEX 


[RTH.  8UBV.  1 


Page 

Woman,  girdle  of 113 

— ,  hair  dress  of 185, 186 

— ,  headdress  of ^ 185. 186 

— ,  heirloom    girdle    of 186, 187 

—  laborer 136 

— ,  measurements  of 43 

— ,  mortality   of...... 42-45 

— ,  occupations   of 134, 135 

— ,  pathology    of 46,  47 

—.skirt    of    113 

— ,  somatology  of 43-45 

— ,  Uttoo  of 188, 189 

—  transporter  of  water 150, 151 

— ,  wages  of 136 

WoMBN,    burden    bearers    in    Kiapa 

area  of  Benguet  ProTince 184 

—  leave    village    before    attack,    if 

known 178 

— ,  dance   of. 193 

—  potters  117, 118, 119, 120 

— ,  sole  camote  gatherers 105 

— ,  transplanting,  dexterity  in 98,  99 

"Wood  agb" 115 

Wood  gatherer,  wages  of 137 


Page 

Wood,    phosphorescent,    transformed 

spirit  person J97 

— .varieties  of,  used  in  pipes 130 

Wooden  implements  and  utensils....  115, 116 
—  weapons,     uses    and    production 

of  124, 125 

Worcester,  Hon.  Dean  C,  Secretary 
of  the  Interior,  letter  of  trans- 
mittal to 3 

— ,  photographs   by 18 

— ,  referred  to Footnote  182 

World,  spirit,  source  of  belief  in 197 

Takan       Moro       people,       location 

of  Footnote  20 

Tear,  eight  periods  in 219,  220 

— ,  number  of  moons  said  to  be  in 219 

— ,  periods  of 220 

— ,  two  seasons  in 219,  220 

Zamora,  Miss  Maria  del  Pilar,  on 
comparative  intelligence  of 
Philippine   children Footnote  15 

ZoOCULTtJRB    107-111 


O 


Digitized  by 


Google 


7, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


GoogiV^ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google